《There Is A Huge Problem With My Achievement System》 Chapter 1 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ji Ruo sat in the penultimate row of the classroom by the window in Yonkers First High School, Grade 12, Class 4. He looked out the window while covering his right eye with his left hand. The teacher was talking nonstop on the podium. Although Ji Ruo acted uninterested, he was actually listening attentively. Students, the college entrance examination is in three days. As your teacher, the only thing I ask of you is to live. The corners of Ji Ruos mouth twitched. Even after two months had passed since his transmigration, he was still not very used to it. Isnt it outrageous that people die during their college entrance examination? he wondered. However, he had no choice given the circumstances. Secret realms descended in 2025 A.D. Countless demons ran amuck, and foreign races caused mayhem. Although humans rose up in opposition, the ascension of the secret realms brought about the appearance of spiritual energy, which was incredibly beneficial to living beings. Devils, on the other hand, possessed a variety of peculiar skills. Demonic beasts, on the other hand, have extraordinary physical qualities and thick skin, making them difficult to strike with regular firearms C mainly because it was difficult to aim. This, coupled with the descent of demons and devils, made mining various mineral resources extremely difficult. The initial resistance from the humans was still fine. Later, humans consumed a large number of stored resources amid the confrontation. The battle line grew longer and longer, and they could not build a supply station. As a result, the humans were overpowered in the midst of their resistance. Later on, humans even used nuclear weapons in desperation. The effect was quite apparent. The demons and devils suffered innumerable losses, but there were simply too many of them. As a result, people started using nuclear weapons to destroy entire regions. The demons, however, underwent mutation due to the nuclear explosions radiation. Some gradually evolved into silicon-based or even energy-based life forms. The radiation caused mutations in the demons and disasters in the land. At that time, humanity was almost extinct. Fortunately, a talented Spirit Fist Grandmaster appeared. He gradually discovered a means to fortify himself with spiritual energymartial artsby seeing and learning from demons. A martial artists vitality could effectively kill demons. The Grandmaster told everyone in a serious tone, You have to use spiritual energy to defeat spiritual energy! Hence, the whole nation advocated martial arts. A millennium had passed since then. Technology had been redeveloped and was much more advanced than the world Ji Ruo had come from. Of course, martial arts remained the more significant factor. Everyone valued and respected martial arts in this society. Therefore, in such a setting, all children would practice martial arts from an early age. During the college entrance examination, they would be put into a secret realm humans had long governed for trial. Although the realm had been controlled for a long time, there were always occasional mishaps because it was still a brutal massacre. Even today, there was still a more than three percent mortality rate in the annual college entrance exam. Most people failed the test because they were too afraid to hunt demons. The college entrance examination had two rounds: the literary and martial arts exams. The literary exam ended back in the second year of high school. Ji Rui had not yet transmigrated then, but based on his memory, he had done well. The teacher constantly emphasized to the students some precautions to take in the college entrance examination on the podium. No student in the classroom felt fed up even though they were all clich words. Ding, ding! When the bell rang, the form teacher took a deep look at his students, as if he wanted to engrave the faces of all his students in his mind. All of you must survive! This is your final high school assignment. Everyone must survive this exam! Do you understand? We understand! the students responded brightly in unison. The form teacher waved his hand. Okay. Class is over. Do remember to come and turn in your homework after the exam. After saying that, he left the classroom. The students started talking amongst themselves right away. While some were worried, some were also excited. All in all, no one was afraid, and no one intended to give up. Ji Ruo stood up. With his uniform draped over his shoulders, he walked out of the classroom with his eyes covered. Classmates! At this moment, the class president, Liang Shixian, stood up and declared, I think that when the time comes, our class should unite and work together as a team in the secret realm of the Myriad Beast Mountain He urged everyone to prioritize their safety. Moreover, one should try to hunt the demonic beasts given the chance. If possible, everyone could even get into a good university by working together. The students naturally agreed to his suggestion. After all, team cooperation was allowed in the martial arts exam. Cooperation was not cheating. To begin with, fighting against the demons and the foreign races was never a solo endeavor. Ji Ruo was in agreement with his idea. Strength came in numbers. Liang Shixian noticed that Ji Ruo kept covering his eye, so he inquired, Ji Ruo, what happened to your eye? Ji Ruo snorted coldly and responded, Hmph! Im the reincarnation of the evil king, and this eye is the evil kings true eye. It is sealed with enough power to destroy the world! He responded in a way that left all of his classmates speechless. Liang Shixians toes buckled in his shoes as he felt the awkward atmosphere. You Forget it. Do remember to follow us when the time comes. Heh! Dont worry. Ill protect you guys! Liang Shixian was left speechless. At this moment, Ji Ruo released the hand that was covering his eye and switched to using his other hand to cover his other eye. If theres nothing else, Ill go back first. One of his classmates could not help but ask, Isnt the power sealed in your eye? Why did you switch hands? My hand is sore. Why cant I? Ji Ruo sneered. Once again, his classmates were at a loss for words. In fact, they had already gotten used to it. Recently, Ji Ruos brain seemed not to be working fine. Anyway, do go back and prepare well. The college entrance examination isnt a trivial matter, Liang Shixian reminded. Dont worry. I know that very well! Ji Ruo continued covering his eye while walking out of the school. He would switch to his other hand when his hand felt sore. Suddenly, he sighed and put down his hand. He said helplessly, As expected, simply acting like a Chuunibyou doesnt work. How do I trigger this accomplishment, exactly? Of course, the achievement could also be related to Chuunibyous behavior. However, he was not a Chuunibyou in his past and present lives. Ji Ruo went to the supermarket in front of his house and bought a bag of rice. The supermarket cashier knew Ji Ruo and asked with a smile, Xiao Ruo, the martial arts exam is in a few days. Are you confident? Ji Ruo replied with confidence, Of course! Why else would I buy this bag of rice? The cashier was taken aback. Speaking of which, I remember you bought a bag of rice only the day before What are you buying this bag for? A mysterious smile appeared on Ji Ruos face. Auntie, Ill tell you, but you cant tell anyone. Okay! The cashier nodded seriously, thinking that Ji Ruo was going to tell her some secret. Ji Ruo whispered, Im taking it back to practice Iron Sand Palm. The female cashier responded, Yeah? Ji Ruo chuckled. To be honest, I didnt manage to control the heat when I was practicing the Iron Sand Palm two days ago. The rice got cooked! The female cashier was momentarily rendered speechless. Haha! As long as youre happy, Xiao Ruo. In fact, she was a bit puzzled. She mused, This child used to behave quite normally. Why has he suddenly become so immature lately? With a smile, Ji Ruo bid her goodbye and walked out of the supermarket with the rice. At the same time, he stuck one of his hands into the rice. Ji Ruos face could not help but show a satisfied look as soon as he felt rice being wrapped around his palm. Once again, the female cashier was rendered speechless. However, she remained silent. Ji Ruo walked into his residential building while carrying the rice. How many floors do I have to carry this bag of rice? He pulled out his palm and inserted it back again. Apart for Ji Ruo, no one else was able to hear the voice that constantly rang in his ears. [Iron Sand Palm proficiency +1] In fact, this young man was not behaving immaturely. He was really practicing Iron Sand Palm. In terms of the reasoning behind why he trained with rice, his special advantage was the child-oriented achievement system. By unlocking achievements, he would be able to obtain and upgrade the corresponding skills. In a childs imagination, inserting ones palm into rice was like practicing Iron Sand Palm. Chapter 2 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation [Host: Ji Ruo] [Unlocked achievement type: Martial arts] [Number of unlocked achievements: 1] [Martial arts class skill: Iron Sand Palm, Advanced (225/1000)] Ji Ruo became emotional as he recalled his experience two months ago. Ji Ruo, who had just transmigrated, obtained the original hosts memories at that time. Shortly afterward, he obtained his special advantagean achievement system. The original host was an orphan. Her parents died in a fight with a demonic beast. Ji Ruo pulled through with government assistance, so he studied exceptionally hard. The system allowed Ji Ruo to unlock and upgrade the corresponding skills by achieving a variety of achievements. However, the system did not seem to be very perceptive. There was neither a starter gift package nor specific instructions on how to unlock achievements. Ji Ruo had to figure everything out on his own. In the beginning, Ji Ruo tried various methods based on his many years of experience in reading novels, but he could not unlock any achievements. This made Ji Ruo think that the system was just for now and nothing useful. A few days ago, Ji Ruo went downstairs to replenish his supplies when he ran out of food. Initially, he did not plan to buy rice. After all, he lived alone, and cooking was a little troublesome. It was not as convenient and cheap as eating noodles. Even if the government provided him with a sizable monthly allowance, the saying goes that the poor become scholars while the rich become martial artists. To practice martial arts, he needed to consume all kinds of high-grade ingredients. Otherwise, he could not continue simply by relying on his body to absorb spiritual energy. Martial artists were existences that could absorb great power into their own bodies. The human body was a huge treasure trove, and even today, humans had not been able to explore it fully. That day, when Ji Ruo passed by the main food area and saw the tall pile of rice, he unexpectedly reached his hand into it. This was a habit that he had had since he was young. When Ji Ruo was young, he thought he was practicing Iron Sand Palm. However, Ji Ruo no longer felt that way as he grew older, but this habit was still retained. At that time, it was just a subconscious action. However, when his hand wholly submerged into the rice pile, Ji Ruo heard the systems friendly prompt. [Congratulations to the dear host for unlocking the achievement: Iron Sand Palm rice internal reach.] [Obtained martial art technique: Iron Sand Palm (Current level: Beginner, Proficiency: 0. Proficiency can be increased through achievement)] [Note: Iron Sand Palm and fried rice are a perfect match.] This was the system prompt when he had just achieved an achievement. Now, Ji Ruos Iron Sand Palm had reached a higher proficiency. It was then that Ji Ruo finally understood that his system was children oriented. To be honest, this was the first time he had seen such a friendly system. He mused, Didnt the system refer to me as dear host just now? However, the systems functions were powerful. Having been in this world for two months, Ji Ruo knew very well that Iron Sand Palm was just an ordinary martial art technique. However, it was at least a martial apprentice skill, one of the best martial arts techniques among high school students and some college students. If one wanted to raise Iron Sand Palm to higher proficiency under normal circumstances, their palm would undergo a certain degree of deformation. It would be required to soak the palm in a large amount of special medicinal liquid while practicing. Otherwise, he would only cripple his hands and gain nothing if he were to train forcefully. Of course, this level of resource consumption was affordable for an ordinary family. However, Ji Ruos circumstances were different. Although the allowance given by the government was not small, it was still tough to practice this kind of martial technique that required the assistance of special medicinal liquids. It was already good enough that the original host could reach level six Martial Apprentice under such circumstances. There were a total of nine levels in the Martial Apprentice stage. Level six was the average level of the college entrance examination candidates over the years. This was the result of the hard work of the original host with limited resources. Therefore, Ji Ruos system was very powerful. It allowed him to practice Iron Sand Palm to the advanced level without consuming extra resources. Regardless of the other issues, the system saved him a lot of resources. From the beginning to the advanced stage of Iron Sand Palm, Ji Ruo had only consumed one bag of rice, and not all of it. After all, Ji Ruo had fried the bag of rice with his palm. What did this signify? A bottle of mineral water was equivalent to the consumption of a car driving for a hundred kilometers. What was outrageous was that the driver mainly drank this bottle of mineral water. There are still three days. Ji Ruo put the bag of rice in the kitchen, poured one-third of it into a pot, and started to stir-fry it by inserting both hands. On average, the proficiency of Iron Sand Palm would increase a little for every ten times he stir-fried the rice. During this process, Ji Ruos palms glowed with a faint red light, and the temperature of his palm gradually increased as he practiced. He had calculated that this pot of rice could be stir-fried about a thousand times before it would be cooked. This would increase his proficiency by about 100 points. As a martial artist, Ji Ruos appetite was not small. This pot of rice was enough to submerge the young mans hands entirely. It was enough for Ji Ruo to eat for a day after it was cooked. The nutrition he took in was enough for him to cultivate until midnight. Ji Ruo did not intend to go out for the next three days. Time flew by, and three days had passed. Ji Ruo gathered at his school. There were 863 students in the entire Yonkers First High School taking the college entrance examination this time. The college entrance examination was a joint examination for all schools. According to the data from previous years, there were about 1 million students taking the college entrance examination, and the mortality rate was close to three percent. In other words, there would be nearly 30,000 students who would never return from the examination hall. Students, this trip to Myriad Beast Mountain is the time to test the results of your many years of cultivation. The principal stood on the high flag-raising platform and made a motivating pre-examination speech. I would like to advise all of you that the duty of a martial artist is to guard, and not to fight fearlessly. So, all of you can think about it first. If you feel you cant adapt to that kind of life, its still not too late to quit now. Once the students entered the secret realm of Myriad Beast Mountain, even if an emergency help device was given during the martial examination, it was unlikely that the rescue personnel would arrive at the first moment. At that time, life and death would be up to fate. As martial artists, they needed indomitable courage and unrivaled determination. Therefore, I hope that all of you will reconsider this one last time. Ji Ruo raised his eyebrows. It was the first time he had seen such a pre-test pep rally. He thought, To think that the principal would even advise students to give up on the exam However, it was normal when Ji Ruo thought about it. After all, it was a secret realm. Hundreds of thousands of people would be taking the examination at the same time. Although the level of the demonic beasts inside was low, there was still quite a lot of them. The risk factor would not be low. After a while, when the principal saw that no one had the intention of backing out. More than eight hundred of the students faces below the stage were full of determination. Although it was the first time they had to face bloodshed, they seemed to be prepared. I understand. The principal said with pride, Here, I wish all of you a swift victory as you begin your path from this Myriad Beast Mountain and walk on the path to the pinnacle of martial arts. All of you are the future of humanity! As he spoke, the principal waved his hand. Now, each class shall line up accordingly. Some forward in an orderly manner and collect your weapons! Behind him, the dean fiddled with a device, which was activated after the first class had received their weapons. An indescribably colorful vortex gate appeared on the flag-raising platform. Then, I wish all of you a triumphant return. Now the examination begins! Chapter 3 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation There are firearms among the weapons distributed by the school, but not many students would choose them. Firstly, the martial arts examination would last for seven days. It would be impossible for a high school student to have enough ammunition for seven days. Secondly, using firearms to attack would cause too much of a commotion. It was another matter if they could hit the demons, but the sound of gunfire could easily attract other demons. As such, it would be more convenient to use ancient weapons than firearms. Therefore, almost no one would choose firearms during the martial arts examination. Ji Ruo picked a standard traditional knife. He thought he would be able to trigger an achievement like one day I have a knife in my hand. There was no achievement triggered. Thus, Ji Ruo took another sword and crossed it behind his back. The teacher who distributed the weapons was unbothered. There were students like this every year. They probably thought that the more weapons they had, the more hope they had for survival. However, what was most fitting was the best for martial artists. The high school students taking the entrance examination could only be considered martial artists reserve forces. Those who had not experienced the bloodshed could not be called martial artists. Liang Shixian, the class monitor, followed behind Ji Ruo. Seeing that Ji Ruo was carrying a knife and a sword on his back, he could not help but ask, Why are you holding a knife and a sword? Why didnt you pick two knives or swords? Knife and sword techniques are different! Do I have to report my knife and sword ambidexterity to you? Ji Ruo raised his chin. He tried to trigger the achievement by doing so, yet nothing happened. The achievement system seemed to be dead. If a child were to get a sword, he would feel great accomplishment. Ji Ruo was not sure what the systems criteria were. However, he had already mastered the advanced level of Iron Sand Palm. As long as he was careful during the college entrance examination, there would not be any problems. Unfortunately, Ji Ruo could not reach the third stage, the perfection stage, due to the lack of time. His current proficiency had only reached 536. The basic skills of using conventional weapons were compulsory, and the original host had studied hard and mastered them long ago. Therefore, it was not strange for Ji Ruo to carry a sword and knife simultaneously as he could use both. Of course, his knife and sword ambidexterity was an exaggeration. Liang Shixian was rendered speechless. The class president frowned and reminded, In short, be careful after entering the examination field. Try to reunite with our classmates as soon as possible. Theres strength in numbers. Its safer for everyone to be together. Dont worry. I understand. During these two months, Ji Ruo was quite surprised that he did not encounter melodramatic plots like being bullied by his classmates like normal transmigrators. The students in his class were very united. In addition, the teachers in his school were also very responsible. This was evident from the words of his form teacher three days ago and the principals speech before the examination. Survival should be their first priority. However, this was also good. Ji Ruos achievement system was for children, so acting cool and slapping faces shouldnt be considered a childs achievement Classmates, do follow me closely! After the whole class had collected their weapons, Liang Shixian let out a low cry and was ready to be the first to step into the secret realms teleportation gate. Although he seemed calm and collected, his hand that held the knife was trembling. No one knew if it was from excitement or fear. At this moment, Ji Ruo stepped forward with his sword on his back and announced, I will lead! Then, Ji Ruo charged into the portal amidst the surprised gazes of his classmates. No one noticed that when Ji Ruo entered the portal, his hands turned red, and his temperature rose sharply. That was the performance of the Iron Sand Palm being used to the extreme. There was a slight stagnation in the moment of passing through the portal as if he had jumped into the water. The next instant, Ji Ruo found himself in a wilderness with lush grass and trees and out of the school. Ji Ruo hid behind a tree vigilantly and observed his surroundings. Oh? Its a random type martial arts examination? Ji Ruo frowned slightly. Although the martial arts examination did not prohibit teamwork, the examination format was subjected to change. For example, students from the same class or school would land in the same place for an easy stage. A group of ten people would be the general difficulty, and landing randomly was the difficult mode. The main reason was to let the students understand that plans could not keep up with changes. Simply put, it was to develop a sense of crisis awareness. The teleportation to the secret realm was instantaneous. If it was the normal mode, Ji Ruo should be able to see the nine temporary teammates assigned to him for this test when he arrived. However, he did not see them. Therefore, this test was a random difficult mode. Its a little hard to deal with. Ji Ruo furrowed his brows and started to observe the growth of the surrounding flora and fauna to determine the direction. However, at this moment, a cry of pain caught Ji Ruos attention. After turning around, he chuckled. Liang Shixian had landed on the top of the tree. Being caught off guard, he fell on his face. Fortunately, I have teammates. Its not completely random. Ji Ruo heaved a sigh of relief quietly. He walked forward and helped Liang Shixian up. Class president, this is fate. Ji Ruo? Liang Shixian was stunned for a moment. He immediately looked around and asked, This is a two-person match-type random martial arts examination? It seems to be the case. Liang Shixian frowned. Lets find a way to meet up with the other students first. Sure. Ji Ruo pointed at flora and fauna and stated, I arrived earlier than you. I have roughly identified the direction. The west is in this direction. I suggest we go this way. Why? Liang Shixian was taken aback. Ji Ruo explained, We shall eliminate demons by going in the west, while we shall return in triumph if we head to the east Thats what it says in Journey to the West. Liang Shixian was rendered speechless. Lets head east! Before the exam, the students of Grade 12 Class 4 had already devised corresponding plans for some possible exam patterns. If it was a random martial arts examination, everyone must head east after landing and rendezvous before discussing other matters. Ji Ruo knew this, so he said that. They were on high alert as they walked toward the east. The magnetic field in the secret realm was disordered, so a compass was useless. They could only rely on theoretical knowledge taught in school to identify the direction. Looking at the sun would not work to determine the direction either. The secret realm of Myriad Beast Mountain had day and night, but there was no sun or moon. Most secret realms were like this. Two hours later, the two of them encountered another two-person team. The other party was not a student from Yonkers First High School, judging from their school uniform. Be careful Liang Shixian tightened his grip on the steel knife in his hand vigilantly. In this secret realm, other than demon beasts, they also had to guard against candidates from other schools. Although the other party would not necessarily hurt them, they might not help them either. In fact, the candidates from other schools might even snatch the spoils of war they had obtained from killing demonic beasts in a particular situation. This was one of the criteria for judging the martial arts examination results. Everyone wanted to have good results. Therefore, the teachers in the school repeatedly reminded them that they had to be careful in the secret realm. What Liang Shixian did was right, but before he could finish his words, Ji Ruo waved enthusiastically toward the other party and introduced, Hello, my name is Ji Ruo. Im from Yonkers! Liang Shixian was taken aback and mused, Didnt I just frigging tell him to be careful? The other party was a little hesitant at first. After hesitating, he said, We are from Henderson, and my name is Zhang Quan. Im Liu Neng. Seeing this, Liang Shixian sighed and thought, Ji Ruos carefree personality makes people worry about him. No one noticed that after the two students from Henderson responded, Ji Ruo suddenly froze for a moment. He then walked up with a smile and held Zhang Quans hand. While the two students were still in a daze, he said even more enthusiastically, Its fate that we met. Why dont we form a team? Ji Ruo, we still need to Before Liang Shixian could finish his sentence, Zhang Quan answered hesitantly, Okay, but well split the spoils equally. Of course! Ji Ruo smiled. Liang Shixians jaw dropped, and he thought, Are we not going to find our classmates now? What Liang Shixian did not know was that the reason why Ji Ruo was so enthusiastic about inviting the other party to team up was that Ji Ruo had received a system notification after greeting them. [Congratulations to the host for unlocking the functional system achievement: The first person to greet a stranger in the new semester!] [Acquired title: Diplomatic Spokesperson!] [Title: Diplomatic Spokesperson. Increases persuasion by 10%. The effect of the title can be enhanced by greeting strangers.] [Remark: Speaking is a form of art.] Since Ji Ruo had become a diplomatic spokesperson. It would not be logical for him not to team up. Liang Shixian sighed. Seeing that Ji Ruo had already started establishing friendly relations with the students from Henderson, it would be inappropriate for him to leave. Thus, Liang Shixian introduced himself, and then they began to set the rules for the distribution of the loot. However, before they could finish discussing, a sound sounded. Hiss! The sudden hissing sound made them freeze for a moment. Ji Ruos eyes focused, and five or six green shadows scampered out of the grass. Chapter 4 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Perhaps due to Ji Ruo being a transmigrator, his reaction speed was faster than the rest despite being the same level 6 Martial Apprentice. Moreover, Ji Ruo lived two lives, so he had more life experience than ordinary high school students. Therefore, even though he behaved a little immaturely to trigger his achievement system, he had never let down his guard. Ji Ruo was the first to notice the green shadows the moment they scampered out from the grass, and he was also the first to react and counterattack. Due to their positioning, the green shadows primary target was Liu Neng, who had his back to them. Watch out! Ji Ruo exclaimed in a low voice and pushed Liu Neng away. Then, he used his basic movement technique. While dodging, his palms turned red, and he struck his fists continuously. Ji Ruo was using the Iron Sand Palm. Those green shadows were fast, but Ji Ruo was even faster. In the blink of an eye, he struck out five palms, which precisely hit the heads of each green shadow. The advanced Iron Sand Palm shattered the heads of the five green shadows upon contact, killing them on the spot. The Iron Sand Palm was very powerful. The green shadows died almost at the same time. Ji Ruo caught them in one handCthe demonic beasts killed were counted in the martial arts examination results. Jade snake? Ji Ruo raised his eyebrows. With a glance, he recognized the identity of the demonic beasts immediately. The original host studied very hard, and Ji Ruo was not bad after taking over. Ji Ruo was familiar with all the demon beast illustrations taught in high school. Initially, Liu Neng was slightly annoyed that Ji Ruo had suddenly pushed him away. After all, he was caught off guard just now. When Ji Ruo pushed him away, he staggered and almost fell. But after seeing Ji Ruo kill the jade snake, Liu Neng felt very grateful. After all, he might have been bitten if Ji Ruo had not reacted quickly. However, Ji Ruo hollered immediately, Whats there to thank me for? Run! The so-called jade snake was actually not a demonic beast, or rather, it was an unrated demonic beast. It carried paralytic neurotoxins in its body. Its speed was not slow, and it was good at camouflage. If there were only one or a few of them, those jade snakes would be nothing in front of Ji Ruo, a level 6 Martial Apprentice who learned advanced Iron Sand Palm. However, jade snakes moved in groups, and five was not considered a group. It could be seen how well they had mastered the basic knowledge from this incident. After Ji Ruo recognized the green snake, he ran immediately. Liang Shixian was stunned for a moment, but he quickly followed him. As for Liu Neng and Zhang Quan, they stood rooted to the ground, not understanding why these two Yonkers students, whom they had just met, were running. Then, they saw a terrifying scene. Just then, the entire grass field suddenly trembled violently. Hundreds of jade snakes raised their heads from the grass, staring at the crowd with their cold pupils. They flicked their tongues, and the terrifying hiss sound made peoples skin tingle. Do run toward the grass where the shade is lighter! Ji Ruo shouted. At this moment, the surrounding vegetation began to tremble violently. A large number of jade snakes slithered out from the dark side of the grass, and the same happened on the canopy of trees. The snakes were using such a method to mislead humans. While fleeing, Ji Ruo took time to observe his surroundings. How do I determine the direction by the grass color? They are the same color. How could there be any shades? they mused. Liu Neng and Zhang Quan were still a step too slow. The jade snakes piled like a tide behind them, and they were about to catch up. Keep up! Ji Ruo turned around and threw out a palm. He activated his Iron Sand Palm to the extreme, and the red light on his palms became even brighter. The jade snakes instinctively wanted to escape when they got close to him. Under the activation of the advanced Iron Sand Palm, the temperature of Ji Ruos palms was so high that even cold-blooded animals felt instinctively disgusted. Ji Ruo did not plan on killing too many snakes. After all, he could not kill them all. Seeing the number of jade snakes was increasing, Ji Ruo turned and ran without hesitation. They were all college entrance exam candidates, and the average level of the college entrance exam students was level 6 Martial Apprentice. By fleeing with all their might, these unranked demonic jade snakes naturally could not catch up with them. The snakes could only watch the four of them run further and further away. An hour later, the four finally ran out of the forest. They did not have time to distinguish the direction in that dangerous situation just now and were currently lost. However, no one cared about this problem now. While everyone was panting, they felt a sense of relief after surviving a disaster. J-Ji Ruo, thank you for just now, both Liu Neng and Zhang Quan said gratefully while gasping for air. Although they were both college entrance exam students, they were not from the same school. Liu Neng and Zhang Quan did not expect Ji Ruo to save them in that situation. Whew! Were teammates now. Teammates should naturally take care of each other, Ji Ruo answered. He had thought that he would be able to trigger an achievement, and he had even thought of the name of the achievement, saving a life is better than building a seven-storey pagoda. It was a pity that no achievement was triggered. Class president, where should we go next? Ji Ruo asked. Liang Shixian looked around and sighed. He responded, I dont know either. The methods the school taught to determine directions are useless for the time being. The jade snakes had once again gone into hibernation in the woods behind them. The shade of the vegetation once again changed to a different green. However, they knew that the jade snakes were lurking on the darker side after what they had just experienced. Zhang Quan raised his hand weakly and suggested, Why dont we wait here? I was a little scared just now, so I activated the rescue device. Ji Ruo was at a loss for words and thought, He has already escaped, and he is saying he activated the rescue device? Liu Neng also added awkwardly, Mine too. Ji Ruo and Liang Shixian looked at the other two partys wristwatches, which showed Distress signal being sent. Please try to stay safe. Ji Ruo was rendered speechless. The rescue device had indeed been activated, but the secret realm of Myriad Beast Mountain was just too big. Even if the invigilators and rescue personnel had all opened up their meridians and surpassed the limits of the normal human body, it was still impossible for them to reach every location where the rescue signal was sent in the first place. If the situation was really critical, activating this device would actually be of no use under normal circumstances. Based on Ji Ruos understanding, the rescue team had always collected the corpses of the students. Even though the martial arts examination grounds had already been cleared by powerful martial artists, there were still countless dangers present. Hence, the death rate in the martial arts examination remained high. This was something that could not be helped. Martial artists had to go through bloodshed in order to be able to stand alone. In the face of countless foreign races and demons, humans were unable to even take care of themselves. It was impossible to achieve a safe and injury-free college entrance examination in a short time. Im sorry. Zhang Quan said apologetically, We were too scared at that time and subconsciously activated it. But dont worry, it will only be us. Youll still be qualified to take the exam. The invigilator will only take us away, and it wont affect you. Liu Neng also added, Thats right. Do you guys want to wait with us? Weve already lost our exam qualifications, and were also lost. When the invigilator comes, we can help you ask for directions. Ji Ruo and Liang Shixian glanced at each other. Okay. Well wait with you. However, no one noticed that the notification on Liu Neng and Zhang Quans wristwatches was still saying Distress signal being sent, without any change or indication of who was coming to the rescue. This was their first time taking part in the martial arts examination, so they were not very familiar with the emergency device. The teachers at school only told them to find a safe place as soon as possible and wait patiently after activating the device. Suddenly, Ji Ruos eyes lit up. Look what I found! Everyone was all taken back momentarily and looked in the direction Ji Ruo was staring at. Ji Ruos eyes were shining as he walked in that direction. Then, they saw Ji Ruo bend down to pick up a wooden stick with a jovial look. Ji Ruo, why did you pick this up? Liang Shixian asked curiously. Class president, look at how straight this stick is! Ji Ruo posed proudly and continued, Its like a sword. Look at me. Am I handsome? The rest of them were rendered speechless, and they wondered, Doesnt he has a real sword on his back? Ji Ruo, you Liang Shixian said helplessly, Cant you tell the occasion? Can you dont behave immaturely? However, Ji Ruo hummed softly. I dont want to. I dont want! I dont want to grow up. The world after I grow up has no fairy tales. Once again, the rest of them were left speechless. Chapter 5 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Director. What is it? Weve lost contact with the H Districts martial artists. In Bactrias education division, the director was stunned. H District? I remember that the martial arts exam is open until the D District. Moreover, A District to D District was cleared in advance. Why would we lose contact with the patrolling martial artists in the exam? Humans divided Myriad Beast Mountains secret realm into sixty regions named after Heavenly Stem. Under normal circumstances, the martial examination would be held in the four major regions, A, B, C, and D Districts. The regions after that were for higher-level martial artists or bounty martial artists to gain experience. The subordinate was sweating profusely and said hurriedly, We just found out that the zone numbers are different from the ones we cleared before What was the original zone for H District? The directors face darkened. J-J District the subordinate answered weakly. J District?! The director stood up and raised his voice. How could there be such a big mistake? What the hell are you guys doing?! The director continued angrily, Do you know what J District represents? Do you know how many students will die because of this mistake? Director, w-we The subordinates back was drenched in cold sweat. This isnt our fault. We did clean up the examination area before the start of the examination. However, the secret realm of Myriad Beast Mountain seemed to have had a very subtle large-scale geological movement after that, and the position of the mountainside and the foot of the mountain seemed to have reversed. By the time we found out, the exam had already started Thats not what I wanted to hear! The directors face darkened with fury. He mused, If this matter isnt handled well, I might get fired. Most importantly, the lives of those children! Why arent you fixing the problem? What are you reporting to me for? Hurry up and send more people to Myriad Beast Mountain! Bring the students back and end the martial arts examination. But The subordinate hesitated before saying, The number of candidates Indeed, the number of examinees taking the martial arts examination every time was as high as a million. It was not realistic to pick up all the students in a short period of time. It was true that the martial arts examination was conducted through the secret realms teleportation device. Under normal circumstances, they only needed to reactivate the teleportation device to simultaneously pull back all the examinees. However, the secret realm teleportation device involved space-time, after all. The interval between the two activations was at least seven days, or it would suffer severe space-time damage. It would be fine if it were a powerful martial artist, but not for martial arts examination students. Youre still thinking about this at a time like this? The students lives are most important! The director was so infuriated that he began cursing. Send more people and borrow martial artists above pulsing realm from the other departments. I want you to gather all the students as soon as possible. Forget it! Ill f*cking go there myself. Send a notice to the major schools, and then lead all martial artists above the pulsing realm in the division to Myriad Beast Mountain! The director did not even have time to take his coat. He smashed the large floor-to-ceiling window in the office and leaped from the eighteenth floor. Although the director was in the education field, he was still a powerful martial artist. I hope the rescue is timely. Otherwise, Ill be a sinner. In a frantic, the director ran with all his might. At his level, general transportation was not as fast as him. More importantly, there was no time to prepare a transportation tool. Although humans controlled the secret realm of Myriad Beast Mountain, its actual area was incomparably wide. Humans controlled only 3 million square kilometers of land from the foot of the mountain to the mountainside. The four big areas, A, B, C, and D Districts were indeed completely under control. However, the current problem was the geological changes in the secret realm of Myriad Beast Mountain that caused all the regions to be in chaos. Many secret realms had their own rules. For example, there were no fluctuations when geological changes occurred in the secret realm of Myriad Beast Mountain. In the past, large-scale geological changes in Myriad Beast Mountain would occur once every fifty years, while ordinary geological changes would only appear on the mountaintop, not affecting the areas controlled by humans. It had only been thirty-six years since the last large-scale geological change. This was a situation that no one had anticipated. There was a high chance that they would suffer heavy casualties in this martial arts examination if the situation was not dealt with in time. In fact, the director of the education department was not even sure if the rescue operation could be carried out properly. Due to the disordered magnetic field in the area, the signal of electronic equipment would not be able to be fully covered starting from E District. The further the district was, the lower the coverage of electronic signals. The geological changes of Myriad Beast Mountain would not only affect the position of the mountain, but also the magnetic field. The emergency call for help equipment in the martial arts examination could be considered useless. Ji Ruo, when did you learn Iron Sand Palm? Liang Shixian asked curiously while they were waiting. They had completely relaxed. At this moment, there were no demonic beasts in the area. In addition, Liu Neng and Zhang Quan activated their rescue devices. All they needed to do was to wait patiently for the inspecting martial artists to arrive. Last week. Ji Ruo waved the wooden stick and spoke truthfully. Liang Shixian seemed to want to say something but held back. Finally, he snorted lightly and responded, Its fine if you dont want to say it. Who are you fooling? He could tell that Ji Ruos Iron Sand Palm was a higher proficiency than a beginners, but it was a bit unrealistic to say that he had reached an advanced stage. However, no matter what level his Iron Sand Palm was, it definitely required a lot of practice to be able to have palms like red iron. This process could not be fast, his hands would not be able to withstand the high-intensity training even with the help of the medicinal liquid. Ji Ruos hands would be crippled if he simply trained forcefully. Therefore, Liang Shixian did not believe Ji Ruo at all when he said that he had only been practicing for a week. However, he also did not say anything more. Liang Shixian knew about Ji Ruos family situation very well as the class president. Although he was curious about how Ji Ruo had the money to buy medicinal liquid to cultivate Iron Sand Palm, it was not fitting for him to ask. Liang Shixian thought, After all, it will inevitably involve ones family circumstances when such a question is asked and Ji Ruos family situation As someone who had lived two lives, Ji Ruo could naturally tell what Liang Shixian was worried about. This made him feel heart warming. The few of them chatted idly as they waited for the examining martial artists to arrive. Ji Ruo waved the stick for a long time, but no achievement was prompted. He tied the stick to his waist and sat on the ground, thinking. Soon, two hours passed. The secret realm of Myriad Beast Mountain, which had no sun, gradually dimmed. Liang Shixian and Ji Ruo finally realized that something was wrong. Why are they taking so long to come? Could it be that there was some kind of accident? The two of them looked at each other and stood up at the same time. We have to go. Zhang Quan and Liu Neng were stunned for a moment. But the patrolling martial artist exam patroller hasnt arrived yet Chapter 6 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation We cant wait any longer. After all, well be in danger if we wait any longer, Liang Shixian said seriously. But its very safe here, Liu Neng responded hesitantly. Hearing this, Ji Ruo shook his head slightly and mused, These two probably sleep in class. Why do they not understand anything? Even I, a transmigrator, know the difference between day and night. Liang Shixian patiently explained, Safety might only be during the day. In general, demonic beasts are divided into daytime and nighttime. Normally, nighttime demonic beasts are more aggressive and violent than daytime demonic beasts. Ji Ruo added, Besides, we do not know why those jade snakes suddenly stopped chasing us. Even if the jade snakes were tired of chasing, they should have recovered after such a long rest. We must leave and find a new place to camp. Otherwise, we dont know what will happen when night falls. Zhang Quan and Liu Neng looked at each other and seemed slightly hesitant. Weve waited so long Ji Ruo replied seriously, It is because we have waited for a long time that we have to go. As far as I know, the rescue time for the invigilating martial artists has never exceeded half an hour in the past martial examinations. Look. How long have we been waiting now? Thats Alright then. The group of them decided to leave. However, they were facing a very serious problem. Currently, there seemed to be some changes in the secret realm of Myriad Beast Mountain. The methods of determining directions taught in school were no longer useful. Thus, the grim problem of which direction to head made them stop in their steps not long after walking for a short time. Um Which way do we go? Liu Neng asked weakly. He realized that Ji Ruo and Liang Shixian were probably top students. Regardless, their theoretical knowledge was solid. However, he did not know that Liang Shixian was also troubled by this question. To be honest, Liang Shixian did not know where to go either. Ji Ruo pondered for a while. Then, he took off one of his shoes and threw it into the sky. Under their bewildered gazes, Ji Ruo walked in the direction of the shoe and said, This way. Ji Ruo Liang Shixian gritted his teeth. Are you serious? Of course! We can leave it to fate by throwing a shoe and determining the direction. This is the arrangement by God. Do you have a better idea? Ji Ruo raised his chin. This The few of them looked at each other. Finally, Liang Shixian sighed. All right, lets do as you say. At the same time, Ji Ruo received several message prompt from the system. [Congratulations for showing the way successfully. You have unlocked the functional achievement: A gold-class tour guide!] [Acquired specialty: Absolute Directional Sense!] [Absolute Directional Sense: When faced with a choice of direction, a certain percentage of correct correction will be granted.] (The current correction is 5%. It can be raised by repeatedly guiding direction. The maximum value is 100%.) [Remarks: Explore, witness, and possess.] Ji Ruos eyes lit up, and he mused, This is good! I have become a tour guide! Class president, we need to head east, dont we? Liang Shixians expression was not good. Walk in the direction of the tip of the shoe. Ahem. Ji Ruo cleared his throat. Follow me. Ji Ruo picked up his shoes and put them on. He walked in the direction of the tip of the shoe, which was pointing to the right. Turn a little to the right. This side is east. The rest of the party thought, He calls this turning a little to the right? Its almost to the f*cking heel. How is that turning a little? However, Ji Ruo had no choice. The [Absolute Directional Sense] he had just obtained made a minor correction when he pointed the direction. Although it was not very accurate, it gave Ji Ruo a rough idea of the direction. Ji Ruo cleared his throat awkwardly. We dont know where to go anyway, dont we? I feel that throwing a shoe for directions doesnt seem very reliable The rest of the group was rendered speechless, and they thought helplessly, I guess he also knows that this is unreliable?! However, as Ji Ruo had mentioned, they did not know which direction to go. Then, lets go! Dont dawdle. Itll be dark if we dawdle any longer. Liang Shixian sighed and said. Dont worry! Ji Ruo patted his chest and said confidently, Listen to me. You wont go wrong listening to me! After all, Absolute Directional Sense was a special feature of the systems reward. The general direction would be generally correct. This was what Ji Ruo thought, so he was very confident. However, he had overlooked one thing. The current feature only had a 5% correction effect. Therefore, if the direction that Ji Ruo pointed was wrong, the correct direction feedback he received would only be 5% of the correct direction. Ji Ruo and the others began making their way. In fact, no one knew that they were heading south instead of east. They were moving south-southeast, and extremely south. Strictly speaking, if one divided a direction into 90 degrees, then the four directions, north, south, east, and west, would be four right-angled coordinate systems. This direction was 5 degrees away from the coordinate system of the south. Everyone, follow me closely. Dont get lost. Ji Ruo took the lead, not forgetting to remind them. Got it. Liang Shixian felt mentally exhausted. He felt that Ji Ruo was unreliable, but someone had to lead the team. Although Liang Shixian was the class president, he did not know the right direction. Ji Ruo had already chosen the direction, so if Liang Shixian changed it again, he would only make them stay in the same place or completely lose their way. Since Liang Shixian was already lost, he might as well walk in one direction. As a class president with excellent character and academic performance, Liang Shixian knew that although humans controlled the secret realm of Myriad Beast Mountain, the danger that could be encountered in the area opened for the martial arts examination would not exceed the limit that a sixth-grade apprentice could withstand. There were four of them now. Ji Ruo had Iron Sand Palm, and Liang Shixian was not weak either. He was at least a level six Martial Apprentice and believed he was not weak. In short, as long as they did not encounter a swarm of demonic beasts like the jade snakes from before, they would not be in much danger. Not to mention, there were two guys who had activated their rescue devices. The examination patrollers could arrive any time, so he did not have to worry too much, even if he chose a random direction. Therefore, Liang Shixian did not have any objections to Ji Ruo leading the team. In fact, his thinking was actually correct. However, he did not know that the current Myriad Beast Mountains secret realm was already different from the past thirty-six years. They walked for a few more hours until their body was aching, and they felt the world spinning. After being chased by the jade snakes for so long, it had been almost a day since the martial examination started. They had not eaten anything and were famished. I wouldnt have thrown away those snakes If I knew this would happen. We could have grilled and eaten them, Ji Ruo mumbled while rubbing his stomach. The martial arts examination was a comprehensive exam. Although the exam candidates were allowed to bring weapons, they were not allowed to bring basic living necessities like food. Wilderness survival was also an essential testing criterion in the martial arts examination. Candidates must survive on their own until the end of the exam in this primeval forest-like Myriad Beast Mountain, for 7 days. Over the years, there had been many candidates who starved to death in the examination. Moreover, the emergency device was able to make simple judgments. If one was simply hungry, the device would not be activated. Anyway, that was what the teacher had said, but Ji Ruo felt that he was lying. There was no turning back once the martial arts examination began. A martial artist must have the courage to press forward all the way. Im starving! Ji Ruo could not help but complain. He had triggered a total of three achievements ever since he got the system, and the conditions to trigger them were all very immature, so Ji Ruo changed his style as a result. Ji Ruo treated himself as a child, and a child would speak when he was hungry. The younger ones would even cry. Bear with it. If it really doesnt work, we can eat the turf. We cant eat mushrooms and demonic beasts casually. Liang Shixian added, Its easy to get poisoned. Lets find a place to camp first. Ji Ruo sighed. Perhaps Ji Ruos desire to eat was too strong, but a blood-red paddy field appeared in front of them ten minutes later. Chapter 7 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation This time, not only Ji Ruo and Liang Shixian, but also Liu Neng and Zhang Quan, who were not good academically, were stunned. This is blood-red rice? Liang Shixian spoke hesitantly. In the conventional sense, this was already a low-level heaven and earth treasure, but its level was significantly low. Its primary function was to strengthen ones blood, and there were no restrictions on its use. Any martial artist of any rank could consume it. In particular, it was very effective for Martial Apprentices like Ji Ruo. It could be considered an experience potion for Martial Apprentices. Typically, there would be blood-red rice in secret realms because it needed to absorb the vitality of strong creatures to grow. Their roots would extract the essence of flesh and blood to nourish themselves, producing blood-red rice with a blood-strengthening effect. There were deaths in the secret realm every day, so it was reasonable to encounter one or two stalks of blood-red rice occasionally. However, the problem was that there were not just one or two stalks of blood rice in front of them but an entire field. Not only that, but the surroundings of the blood-red rice field were exceptionally tidy. It was a square rice field with a length and width of about fifty meters. Clearly, someone was growing the blood-red rice. How could there be such a thing in the secret realm of Myriad Beast Mountain? It would have been fine if it was grown naturally, but this was not the case. As they were hesitating, piercing chatter could be heard from the other end of the blood-red rice field. Take cover! Ji Ruo and Liang Shixian reacted very quickly and pressed Liu Neng and Zhang Quan to the ground. The lush grass hid the four mens figures, and they did not even dare to breathe. They held their breath and lay in the grass under great concentration. The conversation on the other side was clearly not human. Sigh, the leader is really #@@. I dont understand why he wants us to bring meat@#@#. We clearly didnt even have the chance to eat this. Alas, the chief is really #@@. I cant figure out why he wants us to bring meat@#@#. We obviously have no chance to eat this. How can you say that about the chief? When do we not have the chance to eat this? Just drink some blood-red rice soup, and itll count #@$ as eating! Lets not talk about this for now. We should go back. Recently, the great demons on the mountain top seem to be #%@#. Its not peaceful. Ji Ruo and the other three were quietly lying in the grass, listening to the conversation between the two creatures. They could understand most of the conversation, but there was still a part that they could understand. It was not in a language that humans could understand. One of the creatures was complaining while the other was trying to persuade him. It was followed by the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground. The two creatures did not seem to have any intention of staying, and their voices gradually faded. Ji Ruo lifted his head to the same height as the blood-red rice carefully and quietly observed. Goblins?! Ji Ruo was a little confused when looking at the two green figures that were not particularly tall. How could such low-level demons speak human language? After the two goblins were far away, Ji Ruo informed the others of what he had seen. Liang Shixians brows were tightly furrowed, while the other two werebewildered. Is it strange that goblins can talk? Zhang Quan asked, confused. Liang Shixian explained, Goblins are a kind of low-level group-dwelling magical creature. Although they have their own language, it is just some roaring with emotions. Normally, their intelligence level is very low, and our language is too complicated for them. In theory, it is impossible for us to understand their speech, and they cant speak our language either. Ji Ruo added, Moreover, this field of blood-red rice seems to have been planted by goblins. No matter their intelligence or civilization level, my teacher said that goblins are just barely equivalent to the level of humans in the early Stone Age. They may be able to fix sharp-edged stones on a wooden stick, but they would never think of planting crops. This is too high-end for them. What should we do now? Liu Neng asked, stunned. At this moment, the two goblins had already left. Ji Ruo stood up and took out the stick from his waist. What else? Lets eat! Are you guys not hungry? Huh? Ji Ruo swung the wooden stick using the basic sword techniques taught in school, swinging a beautiful pattern. The young man holding the wooden stick suddenly said, To be honest, I was a famous farmer helper when I was a child. The villagers would find me every autumn harvest before they start harvesting. Liang Shixian froze for a moment. Why? Because Ji Ruo looked at the prey the goblins had thrown into the rice field. He recorded it with the wristwatch specially issued by the school at the time of the martial arts examination. The wristwatch could not only help him ask for help, but it also had the function of recording information. The prey that the goblins had brought added to Ji Ruos score. After doing all this, Ji Ruo stood in the middle of the paddy field, pointing at the paddy field scornfully. With a small wooden stick, he practiced his unexplainable swordsmanship. In fact, Ji Ruo was just waving it randomly. If they dont find me, they might not be able to harvest in peace. Following Ji Ruos movements, the blood-red rice was knocked down by him. A special sense of accomplishment welled up in his heart. Liang Shixian was speechless and mused, Isnt he behaving childishly? Whats there to be so proud about? The joy on the young mans face grew more and more prominent. Just then, he received a system prompt. [Congratulations for unlocking sword achievements: If a young man were to hold this stick, all vegetables in ten miles would be blown.] [Acquired buff: Sword appreciation (beginner)] [Sword appreciation: Increase comprehension related to the sword to the maximum level (Novice-level sword appreciation can increase the comprehension of all sword-related methods to the maximum value of the novice level. If the upper limit is exceeded, the comprehension will return to normal.)] [Note: This ability can be raised by unlocking achievements.] [Remark: Wasting food isnt what good children should do.] Ji Ruo was pleasantly surprised and waved the wooden stick harder and harder. Soon, he destroyed the entire blood-red rice field. Come, come. Take as much as you can. Lets have a good meal today! Ji Ruo did not have any psychological burden doing this at all. Although it was shameful to waste food, it was not like he did not want to eat. Moreover, the field was planted by goblins. These monsters had a deep hatred for humans, so it was perfect for making them feel unsettled. Of course, it would be best if they could be killed. They looked at each other and were also famished. The group picked up the blood-red rice that was cut by Ji Ruo. Each of them held a large bundle. Wait. We dont seem to be able to take much like this. Ji Ruo touched his chin and pulled out a standard sword from his back. He cut off the ear of rice and wrapped it in his school uniform, leaving the stem in place. Dont take the rice stalks away. Ji Ruo said seriously, Let them rot here to increase the fertility of the land so that we can continue to plant them in the future. The goblins will be moved to tears if they knew that we are so considerate. The few people were rendered speechless again. There were too many things to address that they did not know where to start. However, the group also knew the current situation. It was indeed much more convenient to take away the ears of rice than the stalks. Hence, the few of them followed suit and took off their school uniforms to carry the ears of rice. The tense atmosphere of the martial arts examination seemed to have disappeared. Everyone, including Liang Shixian, was happily experiencing the joy of their harvest. After all, they were still teenagers. The happiness of teenagers was actually straightforward. Furthermore, they were famished. The blood-red rice was known as an experience potion for Martial Apprentices. If they were to buy it, the price was not what ordinary families could afford in the long run. How could they not be happy now that they had gotten it for free? Chapter 8 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The blood-red rice field was a square rice field with a length and width of about 50 meters. Although the area was large, the crop yield was not high. There were not many ears of rice gathered. After all, this was not some hybrid rice, and a stalk of blood-red rice might only have a few dozen grains of rice. In addition, their school uniforms were all loose sportswear. The teenagers used their four school uniforms to wrap the rice up and filled their pockets, plundering all the ears of rice in the field. There was no waste at all. Lets go and eat, Ji Ruo uttered happily. Ji Ruo finally realized that the [Absolute Directional Sense] he had obtained before was a godly skill. It might not be a coincidence that he had encountered the blood-red rice field. Ji Ruos strong desire to eat caused [Absolute Directional Sense] to subconsciously correct their direction. After all, Ji Ruo had been leading the way, so he could basically overshadow other peoples luck. However, Ji Ruos luck was not any good. To be honest, he had not even won another bottle a few times in his previous life in drinks lucky draws. A moment later, the group arrived at a small hill eight hundred meters away. The terrain here was open, and there was little vegetation covering it. However, there was a depression on the top of the mountain, and a part of the mountain wall extended out to block it. In the middle of the depression, there was a small spring, which was a natural campsite. Liang Shixian said, Without speaking about other matters, Im impressed by your ability to lead the way. Ji Ruo grinned. Im a gold-class tour guide. This is nothing. Liang Shixian was amused. Youre taking what I said as courtesy for real? The few of them squatted by the spring and washed the blood-red rice, performing a simple process of removing the shell. Due to the lack of tools, the few of them directly rubbed it with their hands. Fortunately, the blood-red rice grains were larger than ordinary rice grains. Although it was a little troublesome, it was still acceptable. Furthermore, this blood-red rice was also very beneficial to martial arts cultivation. Everyone was thrilled. As night fell, the few of them rubbed from evening to late at night. They were so hungry that they saw stars. Finally, they rubbed enough for a meal. The young mens fingers were stained with blood that would take a long time to wash off. Then, they encountered a new problem. How do I cook this? Do we directly eat it raw? Liu Neng asked, feeling a little embarrassed. Liang Shixian was also in a dilemma. They did not have a wok. Moreover, this was the top of the mountain, which was unsuitable for starting a fire. In the conventional sense, it was necessary to light a bonfire to set up camp in the wild, which could effectively avoid the invasion of wild beasts. However, it was different in the secret realm. There were all kinds of demonic beasts and demons here, and many of them were actually not afraid of fire. If they lit a fire at night, it might drive them away, but it could also attract danger. Ji Ruo thought for a while and gathered the prepared blood-red rice in front of him. He put his hand into the rice, barely enough to cover his palm. Dont worry. I have a plan. What is it? I know how to cook fried rice. Ji Ruo said in a mysterious tone. The group was at a loss for words, and everyone mused, What are you going to cook without a pot or fire? Then, they saw Ji Ruo put his hands into the prepared blood-red rice and began to stir-fried. Once again, they were taken aback. When Liang Shixian and the others saw the red glow on Ji Ruos palms, they were dumbfounded. Is this how Iron Sand Palm is used? they wondered. Young people like you are usually pampered and spoiled. You cant survive in the wild and cant even cook, Ji Ruo said as he started to stir-fry the blood-red rice in front of him. At first glance, Ji Ruo seemed to be using Iron Sand Palm to stir-fry rice, but in fact, he was practicing the skill. Maybe it was because the quality of the blood-red rice was higher than that of the ordinary rice, but Ji Ruo was surprised to find that he could gain a proficiency point every time he stir-fried it. This was much faster than the previous ten times of stir-frying to increase one point of proficiency. Liang Shixian and the others watched as Ji Ruos palms turned redder and redder, and the surrounding temperature rose slowly. They were all confused. It is fine that he uses Iron Palm to stir-fry rice, but why did it feel like he is controlling the heat? Dont tell me he really wants to use Iron Sand Palm to cook the blood rice? They didnt know that Ji Ruo was not controlling the fire, but he had indeed improved. Iron Sand Palm, originally at the advanced level, had gained a large amount of proficiency points after Ji Ruos high-speed stir-frying. It had already broken through to the exemplary mastery level. Ji Ruo also realized that the Iron Sand Palm that he had cultivated through the system seemed to be different from the ordinary Iron Sand Palm. His skill seemed to have a setting of cooking rice. Under their dazed gazes, a faint sweet smell slowly entered everyones nostrils. The blood rice that was originally slightly hard was gradually softening, and the grains became fuller and crystal clear. How can it really be cooked? Iron Sand Palm can be used in this way? they thought. When the martial arts examination is over, I want to learn Iron Sand Palm, Zhang Quan muttered in a low voice. I also want to learn. Liu Neng agreed. Liang Shixian held the blood-red rice cooked by Ji Ruo and fell into deep thought. He kept feeling that something was wrong. Whether it was in the textbooks, the teachers guidance, or the descriptions of Iron Sand Palm on the internet, there did not seem to be any effect of using it to fry rice. Ji Ruo, this he said. Dont ask. Its just a starting if you ask, Ji Ruo said with a smile. He knew what Liang Shixian wanted to ask. This was a tacit understanding between two top students. All right, Liang Shixian said. Liang Shixian sighed. Although he was very confused, it was not good to ask about other peoples secrets. Eat it while its hot. It wont taste good when its cold. Ji Ruo grabbed a handful of blood-red rice and stuffed it into his mouth. The other three followed suit, not caring about their image or the dust on the blood-red rice. On the one hand, they were really hungry. On the other hand, although they were only high school students, they were all martial artist reserve players after all, so they could still withstand some pressure. Those who practiced martial arts were not pretentious people. Burp! How comfortable! The blood-red rice was divided among them. Ji Ruo rubbed his stomach and leaned against the mountain wall, feeling the warmth in his stomach slowly flowing into his limbs and bones. Even though he did not eat any meat, his vitality was already full, even more than before. Ji Ruo was satisfied. After a short rest, Ji Ruo got up and started to practice basic body fist and leg movements. He practiced them one by one. Although these basic martial arts techniques taught in high schools did not have any special effects, they could relax the muscles, toughen the bones, and assist in digestion. As he practiced, the blood-red rice in Ji Ruos stomach was digested. The warm current turned into a warm current, causing a faint mist to rise from Ji Ruos head. The Martial Apprentice experience pill was indeed worthy of its name. After taking it, Ji Ruo felt that his strength as a level six Martial Apprentice was slowly increasing. The remaining blood-red rice was enough for one or two days. It was just that the area of this mountain valley was not very large, and Ji Ruo could not fully display his martial arts. Bight gradually fell. After stretching, the few of them arranged the night watch order and planned to rest. However, at this moment, a shrill cry suddenly echoed from the distance, frightening them. God damn it! Who did this! Ji Ruo looked in the direction of the sound. It seemed to be coming from the blood-red rice field. It was already 800 meters away and he could still hear it. How loud did it have to shout? Was it an imported voice? he mused. Wheres my blood-red rice? Wheres my big piece of blood-red rice field? Wah The owner of the shrill cry could not take the blow and started crying loudly. Ji Ruo even suspected that this guy had mastered some kind of sound-type martial technique, which was extremely powerful. Ji Ryo said, See, I was right, wasnt I? If we leave the rice stalks for them, theyll definitely be moved to tears if they know. The rest of the group was at a loss for words and thought, How is it freaking moved? Liang Shixian held back his strong desire to retort back and called for the few of them to hide under the protruding mountain wall. They hid in the shadows of the mountain wall. The miserable shrieks that spread far and wide startled a large number of birds in the forest. People who disturbed peoples dreams were not welcomed anywhere. Some of the more hot-tempered demonic beasts and demons were directly angered, and they cried out and gathered toward the source of the sound. No one knew what the wailing goblin was thinking when it saw numerous demonic beasts and devils approaching it. It cried and roared, Its you guys, isnt it? It was definitely you guys! You must have stolen the blood-red rice that our tribe painstakingly planted! Little ones, grab your weapons and kill them! Then, the screams became more complicated. Ji Ruo and the others did not know what was happening because they were quite far away, but they guessed that the situation was not very harmonious. The loud-voiced goblin cried, God damn it! Our tribe was so frugal that we werent even willing to take a bite of the prey we hunted. We used them all to nourish the blood-red rice, and you guys actually stole them all! If you cut off our tribes path to advancement, well suffer, but you wont have an easy time either. Today, Im going to take you down with me. Ji Ruos expression turned strange. Is this loud voice the goblin leader? I suddenly have a feeling that if we go there again tomorrow, everyone will be able to get into a good university. The three of them were speechless. Didnt the teacher say that the combat examination was very dangerous? they thought. Ji Ruo looked at their expressions and was a little unhappy. Whats with the look in your eyes? Youve all heard how fierce the battle is over there. There must be a lot of casualties tonight Those were all martial arts examination scores! And its ownerless, its such a pity to just leave it! The three of them were speechless. Although they were devils and demonic beasts, they had taken the blood-red rice that they had painstakingly cultivated, and now they had to use their corpses to get their exam marks. Isnt this a little unkind, they pondered. Chapter 9 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation None of them slept well that night. The sounds of battle and screams continued, and they seemed to be getting closer and closer. Everyone, including Ji Ruo, was extremely nervous. The conditions of this campsite were pretty good in all aspects, but the open terrain was both an advantage and a disadvantage. When there was no danger, they could observe the situation around them from the slightly higher terrain of the hill. However, once danger came, there was no place to hide on this mountain peak. If they were exposed, they would have nowhere to run and could only be live targets. Fortunately, although the chaotic sounds were getting closer and closer, they did not affect the few people on the mountain top. With their hearts in their mouths, the chaos continued until dawn. It seems to have stopped. Do you want to go and take a look? Ji Ruo asked in a low voice. This idea was actually a little dangerous, but even if he didnt look, the strong smell of blood left behind by the chaos had already drifted up with the mountain wind. If he continued to stay here, it was likely that he would be discovered by other demonic beasts or devils that came to look for food. It was fine if there were only a few demonic beasts and devils, but once the enemys numbers increased, they would be waiting for death if they stayed here. Liang Shixian understood this, but he was still hesitant. How about we go down the mountain from the other side? Lets not go there to collect points. What if something happens Before the start of the martial arts examination, all the candidates, teachers, and parents, had been repeatedly reminded that safety was the first priority. Ji Ruo thought for a while and said, Lets take a look. Those demonic beasts and devils are coming to our campsite. If something goes wrong, we can run away. It was not that Ji Ruo was not careful, but he had been using [Absolute Directional Sense] to find a safe direction the whole night. When the chaos continued, the safe direction was very vague, and the 5% direction correction effect of [Absolute Directional Sense] was almost useless. But now, [Absolute Directional Sense] gave Ji Ruo a feeling that it was pointing in the direction of the chaos. In other words, it was theoretically safe to go from here. Of course, he still had to be careful. After all, the effect of direction correction was only five percent. But Class president, thats a free score! Liang Shixians mouth twitched and thought, What does he mean by free martial arts test scores? After hesitating for a moment, Liang Shixian finally gritted his teeth and said, All right, lets just take a look Ji Ruo thought that this was probably the effect of the title [Diplomatic Spokesperson.] The few of them tied up the rest of the blood-red rice with their school uniforms and carried it on their backs. Then, they carefully walked down the mountain. The hill was only about a hundred meters high, and the slope was not very steep. Under normal circumstances, they could run down the hill in a few seconds with their strength as level 6 Martial Apprentices. However, they could not do that now as they had to be careful. Therefore, it took them nearly an hour to cover the short distance of a hundred meters. When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, Zhang Quan and Liu Neng saw the hellish scene and vomited on the spot. Although the apprentice-level exam candidates who were trained under the standard education were not exactly flowers in a greenhouse to a certain extent, and everyone had seen blood before. However, before the start of the martial examination, the most they did was to personally kill some chickens, ducks, fish, and pigs. Moreover, because they were all personally doing it, the wounds were very regular and not disgusting. But now In the conventional sense, there were no rules to speak of in the battle between demonic beasts and devils. They had all sorts of strange weapons, either simple stone tools or simply hard stones. What was more was that they liked to use their body parts to attack most of the time. For example, sharp teeth, sharp claws, sharp beaks, and hard horns. All in all, there were about two hundred demonic beasts and devils that had died here. The green-skinned goblins made up the majority of the casualties. Most of the dead demonic beasts and devils had dismembered limbs or their internal organs scattered on the ground. The strong smell of blood was mixed with a large number of strange smells, which were both eye-stinging and head-piercing. Coupled with the visual impact, Zhang Quan and Liu Neng vomited on the spot. Liang Shixian and Ji Ruo did not vomit, but they did not look too good. Ji Ruo did not know why Liang Shixian did not vomit, but he wanted to vomit himself. However, he thought that it would be a pity to vomit because it was his first time eating such a high-end ingredient like blood-red rice, so he suppressed his desire to vomit. It seems like theyre all dead, Ji Ruo said in a low voice. Then, he picked up the dead body of a demonic beast that looked like a gopher and started to collect them to record his score. The others were still in a daze. Ji Ruo frowned. What are you doing? Make a move. You guys want to see me get into a famous martial arts school, is it? Hurry up and run after youre done recording. Otherwise, we wont be able to escape when the smell of blood attracts other demonic beasts! Ah? Oh. Oh! It was only then did the few of them start to move. A corpse could only be uploaded once. Now that there was no signal on the watch, it could only store information, so it could be recorded again. However, after the martial arts examination was over and all the data was uploaded, if the AI system found out that a demonic beasts corpse had been uploaded multiple times, it would be judged as cheating. The combat examination didnt prohibit team cooperation, but it prohibited multiple people from uploading the corpse of a demonic beast and devil. That kind of behavior was not within the scope of normal teamwork. Fortunately, there were a lot of corpses here. They divided it into four areas and each person recorded one area. Although Zhang Quan and Liu Neng had already activated the help function on their wristwatches, the martial artists on patrol had yet to arrive. In theory, they were still in the middle of the examination. These points could still be counted for them. When the martial arts examination ended, if they were still alive, they could all go to university. As Ji Ruo had said, these were like free points, and although it was a little disgusting, it was very fun to pick them up. However, Ji Ruo frowned. Because he found something familiar in the blood-red ground. It was blood-red rice stalks. Who would pick up rice straws in a chaotic battle? Could this be the original location of the blood-red rice field? he wondered. However, that position was clearly close to eight hundred meters away from the small hill they were hiding in. Could it be the ground can move? he continued thinking. As Ji Ruo was picking up the items, he was shocked by his own thought. If that was the case, then their situation, he mused. W-Whos there? Suddenly, a weak voice made Ji Ruo shiver. He looked towards the source of the sound and saw a muscular goblin lying in a pool of blood. One of its legs was missing, and the other was also irregularly twisted. There was a huge wound on his abdomen, and his internal organs could be seen wriggling slowly. He was on the verge of death. S-Save me, I dont want to die the goblin said weakly. He did not even have the strength to lift his head, so he did not know that the sound he heard was the arrival of a human. Ji Ruo raised his eyebrows. This goblin was dying. In theory, there was a deep hatred between humans and demons, so Ji Ruo should not interfere. However, Ji Ruo was a good kid. How could a good child leave the goblin in the lurch? Ji Ruo ran to the muscular goblin and pretended to be anxious. My fellow townsman! Fellow townsman, are you alright? Im Ji Ruo, a martial arts trainee who has been practicing martial arts for two and a half years! The goblins eyes were dazed, but his strong desire to live forced him to reach out to Ji Ruo. I beg you! S-Save me Fellow townsman, dont worry! Ive learned first aid before, I can definitely save you. Ji Ruo said seriously. Then, he squatted beside the goblin and pressed his hands on its chest. My fellow townsman, this first aid method is called cardiopulmonary resuscitation. I usually see people getting injured on TV and other people save them this way. Dont be afraid. Im here! Ji Ruos palms turned red. Apparently, he had used Iron Sand Palm. Then, he pressed down hard. The goblins eyes widened, and his chest was squeezed by a huge force. A large amount of tissues sprayed out from the huge wound on his abdomen. Y- You Without knowing what the goblin was trying to say, he died before he could finish his sentence. Ji Ruo was a little regretful, Its a pity that I didnt learn enough skills to save him But dont worry, my fellow townsman, you will become my score in the martial arts test and return triumphantly with me! Then, Ji Ruo scanned the goblin on his watch and turned it into his score. Beep! Congratulations on killing the goblin lord. Ji Ruo was stunned and wondered, A voice broadcast? Im quite lucky! Chapter 10 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In Bactria, the combat examination had only started for half a day, but it was already forcefully terminated. This was an annual event for humans and involved many people. Who did not have children? Every years martial arts examination would involve almost all the industries in Bactria. However, this years combat examination was a little different. A large-scale geological movement had suddenly occurred in the secret realm of Myriad Beast Mountain, and the safety zones that had been previously divided by humans were all messed up. Although they had been discovered in time, how could a group of high school examinees enter the secret realm of Myriad Beast Mountain, which was in a chaotic state? Half a day had already passed when the education division discovered the problem. In the following half a day, the news of the martial arts examinations end and the problem with the examination venue swept through all walks of life like a storm. The scope was too wide, and this news could not be hidden at all. After all, there were also employees children in the various divisions of Bactria who were participating in this years martial arts examination. The college entrance examination candidates were just a group of reserve Martial Apprentice martial artists. After passing the martial examination and entering the secret realm with the secret realm teleportation device, they could only wait seven days for the teleportation device to open again before being pulled back by the mark of the present world. In less than seven days, their bodies would not be able to withstand multiple teleportations in a short period of time. The upper echelons of Bactria activated the secret realm teleportation device of the highest grade and sent a large number of cultivators to the myriad beast mountain secret realm to rescue the examinees. Almost all of the cultivators in Bactria who had reached a certain level of strength had been mobilized. They had entered the secret realm of Myriad Beast Mountain at the first opportunity to provide assistance. Millions of cultivators had spent the entire night searching the area controlled by the original humans in the secret realm of myriad beast mountain, and they had successfully rescued 768361 examinees. This number was not even half of the total number of examinees in this combat examination. After all, the scope of the combat examination was the entire Bactria. This was even if the problem had been discovered in time. Otherwise, the number of examinees who had been saved would be even fewer. Because of the large-scale geological changes, the geographical location of Myriad Beast Mountains secret realm was constantly changing. The basic network of the secret realm set up by humans had completely collapsed, and it was no longer possible to locate the position of every single candidate through the wristwatches of the candidates. After more than 760 thousand examinees were rescued, the remaining examinees were scattered all over the place. There was even a portion of them who had met with mishaps. The large-scale geological changes had also forced some powerful demon beasts and devils out of their original territories, which had a great impact on the rescue operation. A large number of the martial artists who were originally on patrol had also gone missing. The director of the education division walked through the forest. With the powerful perception of a martial artist, he constantly monitored the situation within a three-mile radius. Once he found any candidates nearby, he would immediately go to rescue them and send them back to the main world. He had been running non-stop for half a day and a night. During this period, he encountered powerful demonic beasts and successfully saved many examinees. Running, perception, battle, rescue For half a day and a night, his mind had been in a highly tense state. Even with his current realm, he was already very tired. But he could not stop, nor did he dare to stop. Because if he stopped, those examinees who had yet to be found would most likely die in the mouths of demon beasts or demonic creatures. His time was interconnected with their lives. For such a huge mistake to occur in the martial exam, he, as the education secretary, could not absolve himself from the blame. No matter what punishment it was, he could accept it. But now, when he thought of the large number of young examinees who might be in danger, he could not stop. At the very least, he had to save more. In half a day and one night, the director of the education division had saved nearly 7000 candidates with his powerful strength. But it was still not enough. There were still close to 60% of the examinees who had not been found! He still couldnt stop. Children, Im sorry. You have to hold on The director of the education division felt so guilty that he almost drowned in his guilt. On the first day of the combat examination, at the end of the night, he had saved nearly seven thousand examinees. However, on the second day, it was already close to noon, and he had only managed to save nearly three hundred people. It wasnt that he wasnt strong, but that the secret realm of Myriad Beast Mountain was just too big, and the remaining examinees were too scattered. In addition to that, the secret realm of Myriad Beast Mountain was still undergoing extremely secretive and large-scale geological changes, causing its geographical location to constantly change, making the difficulty of the rescue even greater. In Yonkers first high school, in the classroom of grade 12 class 4, the class teacher, Li Bingdao, stood on the podium with deep fatigue in his eyes. His body carried a strong smell of blood that was difficult to disperse. He had also participated in this rescue. However, because of his growing age and the serious injuries he had suffered in his early years, his vitality was not strong enough. Li Bingdao was forced to return to the main world after only holding on for half a night. Even though Li Bingdao wanted to continue saving them, he knew that if he continued, he might become someone who needed to be saved. That would only cause more trouble for the rescue mission, so he wisely retreated. Fortunately, the students in his class seemed to have good luck. By dawn, almost all the students in his class had been rescued. Although there were still traces of fear on their faces, it was a good thing that they were not dead. Students, I know that you are very afraid and want to go home, but you cant. Li Bingdaos voice was a little hoarse as he said, We still have two students who havent returned yet. Please wait in school for a while. Li Bingdao was trying his best to calm the students down and had them wait in the school for a while. When the rescue operation was over, he would calculate the casualties. It was the same for the other classes. The students who had been rescued sat quietly in their classrooms, recalling the terrifying scene they had encountered in the secret realm of Myriad Beast Mountain, waiting. Some of the teachers who were not suitable for the rescue mission or had already exhausted a large amount of their vitality and were unable to carry out the rescue mission were doing their best to calm the students emotions. There were a total of 46 students in grade 12 class 4, and 44 of them had returned. Li Bingdao looked at the only two empty seats in the classroom as he comforted the students. There were still two students who had not returned. The class monitor, Liang Shixian, and Ji Ruo. Theres a voice broadcast? Not bad, this one is enough for an undergraduate, Ji Ruo muttered happily. Normally, the martial exam grounds would be cleaned before the exam began. In theory, the examinees would only encounter demonic beasts or demons that were lower than or equal to the strength of a level six Martial Apprentice. However, it was not absolute. There would still be some special situations, such as some demonic beasts and demons breaking through to a higher level temporarily, or high-level demonic beasts and demons from other areas entering randomly. In the martial arts examination, similar situations were called out-of-scope questions. In previous years, out of the 3% mortality rate, close to 30% of them had encountered questions that were beyond their scope. It was definitely dangerous, but if he could kill them successfully, the rewards would naturally be very high. The way to calculate the score for the combat examination was a little complicated. However, according to Ji Ruos understanding, a question beyond the syllabus was equivalent to getting 150 points in a certain college entrance exam in his previous life. That was to get a full score in an exam. An ordinary Goblin Lord was equivalent to a level 8 Martial Apprentice under normal circumstances. This one could even speak the human language, so its strength must be higher, perhaps even reaching the level of a ninth-grade Martial Apprentice. Of course, Ji Ruo was thrilled. Ji Ruo was only estimating the strength of this Goblin Lord. He wasnt sure how strong the Goblin Lord was. After all, when he met this goblin, he was already on the verge of death. Even if Ji Ruo did not hit him with the Iron Sand Palm, this goblin wouldnt have lived for long. Therefore, Ji Ruo did not know what level this goblin was at. He only knew one thing, and that was that this goblin had triggered the voice broadcast on his wristwatch. It must be an out-of-class test question! Chapter 11 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation On the chest of the Goblin Lords corpse, there were two charred palm prints, and the palm prints were abnormally clear. It was the burn mark caused by the high temperature of Ji Ruos Iron Sand Palm at the mastery level. Strictly speaking, Iron Sand Palm was not a set of palm techniques with specific rules. It was essentially a buff-type martial technique. It has a high temperature, toughness, strength increase, and other characteristics. After adding the state, it can hit however it wants. It could even be used as a slap. What a pity. Liang Shixian was recording his free martial arts examination score as he sighed, If we were to sell the materials from these demonic beasts and devils, we would make a lot of money. Unfortunately, we dont have the time or energy to collect them After a night of chaos, there were a large number of corpses here. They looked extremely miserable and the smell of blood was extremely strong. It was okay to pick up the points, but it would take a lot of time to collect the materials. During this time, no one could be sure whether there would be monsters attracted by the strong smell of blood, so they could not stay here for too long. Dont worry, we still have to stay in this secret realm for six days, there will be plenty of opportunities, Ji Ruo said with a smile. There were more than two hundred different kinds of demonic beasts and demons here, and some of them were not completely dead yet. Ji Ruo took the trouble to give them Iron Sand Palm one by one. At the same time, he also took the initiative to greet the other party before smacking them to death. The enhancement effect of the title of [Diplomatic Spokesperson] was also increased by 5%. Liu Neng and Zhang Quan were also used to the blood on the ground. They were recording the scores while chatting with Ji Ruo and Liang Shixian. Never in my wildest dreams did I expect that the martial arts examination could be so easy, said Zhang Quan. Liu Neng agreed. Thats right, I can eat blood-red rice and even pick up free points. Hahaha! Free points. This way of phrasing it is really interesting! Ji Ruo, its all thanks to you guys this time! Ji Ruo smiled and was about to reply. The 5% safe direction that was corrected by [Absolute Directional Sense] suddenly became unusually blurry. Ji Ruo was stunned. Although 5% was not much, it was still effective. Why did it suddenly become so blurry? Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! At this moment, a series of buzzes sounded, and Ji Ruos expression changed. He saw hundreds of human-head-sized wasps flying over from the distance at an extremely fast speed! Stop picking up points. Run! Ji Ruo yelled and spun around, choosing his direction. In the blink of an eye, Ji Ruo had roughly compared his instinct of the different directions and chose the safer one. This way! Without any hesitation, Ji Ruo ran. The other three did not react as quickly as Ji Ruo. By the time they could react, the human-head-sized wasps were already within a hundred meters. Stinger demon bees?! Liang Shixian cried out in shock, turned around, and ran. Stinger demon bees were low-level monsters. An adult stinger demon bees average strength was between a level two and three Martial Apprentice. Although its defense was weak, it was extremely mobile. Moreover, these things lived in groups. Not only that, as a flying monster, the main attack of this thing was to shoot tail spikes. They had an ammunition warehouse in their bodies, which stored six to nine tail spikes. The stinger was as thick as an adults pinky and was highly toxic. These monsters did not feed on pollen or honey like ordinary wasps, but were omnivorous. Liang Shixian was almost certain that these hundreds of stinger demon bees were attracted by the strong smell of blood. The few of them followed Ji Ruo and ran in a direction. They did not know where they were, but there was no way they could turn around with the swarm of stinger demon bees behind them. Dont be afraid. Their target should be the dead body over there. They wont attack us for the time being. We just need to run a little further, Ji Ruo said as he ran. He could hear the wind blow past him as he talked, but he did not know if the other three could hear him. The stinger demon bees target was the corpses of the monsters on the ground. Although there were hundreds of stinger demon bees, each as big as a human head, their wings could not support them. Therefore, when they passed by the corpses, more than 90% of the stinger demon bees landed and worked together to transport their food. However, there were still a dozen that didnt stop and continued to chase after Ji Ruo and the others. Tsk! These guys still want to eat fresh ones! Ji Ruo turned around and cursed. The four teenagers were running on the ground. Even if they were level six Martial Apprentices, they were still not as fast as those who were flying in the sky. As for the stinger demon bees, they would shoot their stingers when they were within a certain distance. The fate of the four youths seemed to have already been decided. Suddenly, Liang Shixian gritted his teeth and stood still. He growled, Ive learned the Iron Skin technique. You guys go first, Ill cover! What nonsense are you talking about? Ji Ruo shouted, Do you think your Iron Skin can withstand the tail of this thing? Hurry up and run! Liang Shixian stood still and turned around to face the stinger demon bees. They can fly, and we dont have any long-range attacks. If we keep running, well only die under the poisonous tail stingers. We cant all die here, can we? If one could escape, it was better. There had to be someone to cover the rear. When the exam is over, help me tell my teacher that Im afraid I wont be able to hand in my last homework Hearing this, Ji Ruo gritted his teeth and stopped. Even so, its not your turn to cover the rear! Why cant I get my turn? Liang Shixian took a deep breath, and his skin started to turn gray. It was the Iron Skin at the beginner level. Liang Shixians gaze was firm as he faced the stinger demon bees and said, Im the class president, after all! As he spoke, a dozen stinger demon bees had already flown into the range of the stinger attack. They straightened their stingers and fired a round of shots! Quickly run! Liang Shixian roared. Ji Ruo turned around and ran. For the first time, he drew the standard sword on his back. There are no girls here, who are you acting cool for?Ji Ruo growled. He recalled the description and demonstration of a certain Sword Art he had seen in novels and TV shows in his previous life. Although the demonstration on the TV was not real, Ji Ruo still remembered the description in the novel. Besides, he had the [sword appreciation] buff, which raised his understanding of the sword to the limit. Although it was only the beginner level of [sword appreciation], it was enough. In an instant, Ji Ruo understood and mastered the sword technique. Liang Shixian was stunned for a second when Ji Ruo came to his side. Then he became angry. What are you doing back here? Go quickly! I said Ill bring cover you all. I said, its not your turn to cover the rear! Ji Ruo listened to the wind to determine the position, staring at the dozens of poisonous stingers, the long sword in his hand drawing a mysterious trajectory. Besides, what kind of martial artist are you if youre afraid of death! Broken Arrow form! Ding! Ding! The mysterious sword skill formed a three-foot sword defense around Ji Ruo, blocking all the poisonous stingers. None of them could break through Ji Ruos three-foot sword defense. When Liang Shixian saw this, he subconsciously dispelled the effects of the Iron Skin technique and was dumbfounded. He looked at the sword in Ji Ruos hand, then at the swords on Ji Ruos back. He remembered what Ji Ruo had said, and his mouth was wide open. Ji Ruo, y-you really have knife and sword ambidexterity? This was not the basic sword technique that was taught in school. Moreover, what kind of sword technique was Broken Arrow form? I have never even heard of it before! he thought. Chapter 12 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Liang Shixian was dumbfounded as he looked at Ji Ruo waving his sword. Zhang Quan and Liu Neng had already run far away. Liang Shixian had heard of sword techniques that could block hidden weapons or other flying tools. However, even the lowest level of cultivation for those sword techniques had to be in the pulsing realm. No Martial Apprentice could cultivate such a sword technique. This was because all of those sword techniques required the assistance of strong eyesight. To put it nicely, the martial apprentice realm was the reserve for martial artists. In fact, in this world where everyone valued martial arts, even an ordinary person who was physically unsuitable for practicing martial arts could have the strength of a martial apprentice realm after long-term training. Therefore, in theory, the martial apprentice realm was still the level of ordinary people. A martialist in the pulsing realm could open up meridians, allowing themselves to truly possess vitality. The so-called vitality was energy and spirit. It was very direct. Vitality was the foundation of a martial artists transcendence. Only by truly possessing the power of vitality could one further unearth the treasures of the human body and open up the path of evolution known as the martial arts. At that time, all aspects of the human body would improve at a terrifying speed. Defense, strength, speed, reaction, dynamic vision, and so on would all be greatly improved. To practice a sword technique that could block arrows or other flying tools, one must have a strong dynamic vision. After all, you couldnt even see the flying arrows, so how could you block them? However, the sword technique that Ji Ruo was using was different. It gave Liang Shixian a feeling that it was completely different from the sword techniques that he knew could block flying items. Those sword techniques were extremely fast, but Ji Ruos sword technique was not fast. In fact, it was a little slow. Of course, this was only relative. In fact, Ji Ruos sword moves were not that slow. Moreover, compared to the other sword techniques that were used to defend, Ji Ruos sword technique did not have sword energy and was not fast, but it seemed to be more exquisite. He would always swing his sword to a certain position before the poisonous stingers hit him. It felt like the stinger demon bees were throwing their stingers at Ji Ruos sword. It was absurd. Clang! After the last stinger was cut down, the first round of 16 stingers was all cut down by Ji Ruo. Ji- Just as Liang Shixian was about to say something, he saw that the second wave of poisonous stingers had already been filled and was shooting toward him. Well talk later. Lets go! Ji Ruo bent down and picked up seven or eight poisonous stingers. He put them into his pocket and used the arrow-breaking move again. A stinger demon bee could store six to nine stingers in its sting container. Ji Ruo could rely on the beginner level of the Solitude Nine Swords C Broken Arrow style to block the stingers. Once the other stinger demon bees realized that the corpses wouldnt move and decided to kill them first, they would be in danger. After all, the Broken Arrow move didnt rely on its powerful dynamic vision to block flying props, but on prediction. By listening to the wind to determine the position and order of the flying prop, he could calculate and predict the order of attack, and then resolve it with exquisite sword moves. Ji Ruo could barely deal with a dozen stinger demon bees, but if hundreds of them came at him at the same time, he wouldnt even be able to hear them clearly. Naturally, he couldnt calculate and predict the order. If the stinger demon bees realized that they had to kill those who knew how to run, Ji Ruo and the others would still die here. Liang Shixian also realized this. He was not a pretentious person, so he did not say anything about covering for him. He only said, Be careful. He then turned around and ran away. Liang Shixian seemed to be prepared to die, but he was still a young man. He was still afraid to face death. Moreover, Ji Ruos swordsmanship also showed who was more suitable to cover them in this situation, so Liang Shixian ran away. Seeing Liang Shixian leave, Ji Ruo quickly retreated while blocking the poisonous stingers with the Broken Arrow. They fought while they ran. The second wave, the third wave, the fourth wave The stinger demon bees would pause for a moment when they fired their stingers. Moreover, with each shot, they would become weaker and their flying speed would slow down. Normally, with fewer stingers, their weight would be reduced, and their flying speed should be faster. But in fact, these monsters were not machines. The biological limitations made them lose weight and consume a lot of physical strength, so their flying speed also decreased. Ji Ruo and the others ran further away. In the process, Ji Ruo even grabbed the poisonous thorn with his free hand and put it into his pocket. The crickets were poisonous and could be used to make special arrows, which could be sold for money. As long as the poison on the tail didnt come into contact with the wound, it would be fine. The sixteen stinger demon bees flew slower and slower, and Ji Ruo and the others ran further and further away. At this moment, the stinger demon bees finally realized which side they should kill first. Other than the bees that were transporting the food, a large number of them flew toward the direction where Ji Ruo and the others had left. The buzzing noises sounded again, but when they caught up with the 16 stinger bees, Ji Ruo and the others were gone. Because they had to face the martial arts examination, in addition to some fighting techniques, the martial arts teaching in high school also focused on the cultivation of escaping ability. Martial artists had to press forward with indomitable will, but their lives were equally important. After all, only by surviving could they talk about other things. At the peak of Myriad Beast Mountain was the center of the entire secret realm, and it was also a place that humans had never explored. There were very powerful demonic beasts and demons here. They occupied the land and ruled the mountains. There were conflicts between them from time to time, and the neighbors were not harmonious. But today, a group of great demons had gathered together, which was a rare sight. They were discussing something with another group of powerful demons who also lived on the mountaintop. Every single one of them was the size of a mountain, and they exuded terrifying energy fluctuations. You still havent found that d*amn cat? A huge toad asked in a deep voice. There was a bright moon on its back, and as time passed, the moons shape was slowly changing. No, I didnt. A similarly huge one-eyed giant shook its head slightly. Its huge eye, which took up two-thirds of its face, seemed to contain a blazing sun. Damn cat! It killed the slumbering worm and stole its ability. It has been modifying the terrain of Myriad Beast Mountain, so its very difficult for us to find it. Its alright. Its already seriously injured. Its also constantly using its stolen ability to modify the terrain because its afraid of being caught by us. It cant hold on for long! We can wait until its exhausted before we look for it. Hearing this, the giant toad with the moon on its back snorted, Its easier said than done! It didnt steal your treasure, so of course, youre not in a hurry! My moon essence mirror has already been stolen by it. What if it leaves Myriad Beast Mountain through the moon essence mirror? The one-eyed giant pondered for a moment and said, It probably doesnt have the extra power to open the moon Mirror. Its trying to change the entire terrain of Myriad Beast Mountain except for the peak. It also has to hide its aura. Plus, its heavily injured Hmph, I hope so! Chapter 13 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lets go! Lets go! Lets hold hands. Lets go! Lets go! Lets go traveling. After escaping from the stinger demon bees, Ji Ruo and the others slowed down. After all, if they kept running, they would make a lot of noise and attract unnecessary trouble. Ji Ruo was in a good mood and even started to sing a nursery rhyme. He had collected a total of thirty-five stinger demon bees stingers. According to the market price, he could sell them for about thirty-five thousand dollars. A single stinger could only be used to create one special arrow with deadly poison. The stinger itself could be sold for 1000 dollars. This price was not exaggerated. Although the toxicity of this poisonous thorn may not have much effect on some higher level demon beasts or demons, it would still have a little effect. At a critical moment, it could turn defeat into victory because of this little effect. Therefore, this thing never lacked a market. In other words, there was no lack of market for any materials, precious medicine, and minerals obtained from the bodies of demonic beasts and demons. All the people valued martial arts, and all materials related to martial arts were in urgent need. Ji Ruo, your Sword Art After hesitating for a long time, Liang Shixian finally couldnt hold back his curiosity and asked hesitantly. He knew that this might be Ji Ruos Secret and it would not be good to ask about it, but he could not help it. That sword skill was too exquisite. It actually blocked all the poisonous stingers, and none of them broke through the sword defense. Liang Shixian had never seen or heard of such a sword technique. Now that he was safe, the curiosity in his heart was like dozens of kittens scratching at him. It was really hard to bear. He knew how to take care of Ji Ruos feelings and that it was not good to ask about other peoples secrets, but Liang Shixian was still a young man. Curiosity and the desire for knowledge were natural. I created it myself. Isnt it amazing? Ji Ruo laughed. The young man wasnt lying. Although the sword technique was still named the Solitude Nine Swords by the young man, it was not very similar to the original version. The buff [sword appreciation (beginner)] was ridiculously strong. Ji Ruo only had to recall the description of this sword skill in the original novel, and he immediately understood and mastered the corresponding sword skill. Not only that, but his swordsmanship was so skilled that it was as if Ji Ruo had practiced it for many years. For the first time in his life, Ji Ruo could control the sword with ease. Increase comprehension of sword-related methods to the current level to the maximum. This simple description meant the maximum level of comprehension of sword arts. Ji Ruo had comprehended a sword technique with just a few words. How terrifying was that? There was nothing wrong with him saying that he had created this sword style. After all, other than the theory of the sword style, all the sword moves and sword techniques had been created by Ji Ruo himself. Self-created? Liang Shixians eyes widened. Even though he had already guessed it, he still found it hard to believe that he had really gotten the answer. There were many martial arts techniques in the apprentice stage, but most of them had the word foundation in them. It was really just the foundation. Powerful martial arts techniques could only be cultivated after one had the power of vitality. Otherwise, it would only be for show. Take Ji Ruos Iron Sand Palm as an example. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for a martial apprentice to cultivate to the master level. Even if one could cultivate it to the advanced level, it was already a sign of talent. The high temperature, or even the burning property, required the support of vitality. Martial Apprentices had a relatively weak understanding of martial arts. It was theoretically impossible to create their own martial arts techniques. Even if they did, they wouldnt be very strong. At least, they wouldnt be much stronger than those basic martial arts techniques. After all, all basic martial arts were what humans had concluded over the years. In theory, they had already reached a certain limit, and it was very difficult to make any further breakthroughs. The higher-ranked martial artists had enough understanding and perception of martial arts to create some powerful apprentice-level martial skills. However, he was already at such a high level, so wouldnt it be better to comprehend a higher level martial technique? The Marital Apprentice level was just the transition stage before becoming an official Martial Warrior. Thats not true. Ji Ruo raised his chin and gave himself a thumbs up.Have you forgotten what I told you before? Im knife and sword ambidexterity! He really is knife and sword ambidexterity. Liang Shixians mouth was wide open. Ji Ruos swordsmanship was already incredible in his eyes, but this was just Sword Art. Liang Shixian looked at the unsheathed standard sword behind Ji Ruo and could not help but gulp. Liang Shixian suddenly felt that his class president position had been overshadowed. However, Ji Ruo was the one who had surpassed him, and he was convinced. After all, Ji Ruos family background was no secret. He was able to maintain his grades, be the best in his class and even his age, and even create his own powerful sword techniques. Talent was important, but hard work was also indispensable. His parents were both dead, but he was able to reach this level just by relying on the governments relief funds. This was no longer something that could be expressed by pure talent. No matter how talented he was, practicing martial arts required resources. Ji Ruos family situation meant that it was difficult for him to obtain any resources other than the most basic ones. At the very least, even with the annual scholarship, it would not be enough for Ji Ruo to buy the necessary medicinal liquid to cultivate the iron sand palm. If someone else was stronger than him, Liang Shixian might be jealous. But if this person was Ji Ruo, Liang Shixian would be convinced. He would only feel happy for Ji Ruo. At the same time, he would be encouraged by Ji Ruo to work harder and catch up! Liang Shixian said sincerely, Ji Ruo, the sword technique you created is really amazing! I really want to see your sword technique. It must be very powerful, right? Hehe! There will be a chance. Ji Ruo chuckled and didnt continue the topic. He didnt know how to use the knife yet. Not only did Liang Shixian want to see it, but Ji Ruo also wanted to Liang Shixian thought about it and hesitated. Ji Ruo, your Sword Art is so powerful. Will you consider selling it after the martial exam? He was thinking from Ji Ruos point of view. If they were able to get a good result in this martial arts examination, the school would definitely reward them with some money. If the results were better, Yonkerss education division might also reward them. However, although the money was more than enough to pay for his college tuition, it would not improve Ji Ruos family situation. As for selling self-created martial skills, even if it was only a martial apprentice skill, it was enough to let Ji Ruo live a good life in the future. After all, the sale of martial arts techniques was not a one-time deal. There would be a share of the copyright revenue in the future. The Martial Apprentices were known as the reserve martial artists. Everyone had to go through Martial Apprentice before they became a Martial Warrior. In theory, once Ji Ruo chose to sell his Sword Art, his customers would be everyone in Bactria. The revenue from the copyright was bound to be an unusually huge figure. However, not everyone would sell martial arts techniques. The appearance of each martial technique was the result of the creators painstaking efforts. Whether to sell or not, it was entirely up to the individuals will. Not everyone loved money. Even in this era, there were people who cherished their own belongings. Liang Shixian was doing this for Ji Ruos sake. Of course, there was another important reason. He also wanted to learn this sword technique. He could block flying tools without relying on his vitality. His swordsmanship was exquisite, light, and ethereal. How handsome would that be! If Ji Ruo agreed to sell it, he would ask his family to buy one for him as soon as possible. It was a reasonable way to help Ji Ruo, killing two birds with one stone. Liang Shixian was worried that Ji Ruo would not sell it. In that case, even though Liang Shixian would be disappointed, he would not try to persuade Ji Ruo. After all, it was his own choice. Yes, of course Im selling. Ji Ruo didnt have any opinion on this. After all, he now had the blessing of [sword appreciation (beginner)]. He could create as many similar sword skills as he wanted, so why not sell them? Liang Shixian was pleasantly surprised, Really? That would be great! Ji Ruo, I wish you a fortune in advance! Class president, you want to learn, dont you? Ji Ruo looked at Liang Shixian with a faint smile. Ah, I Liang Shixian was a little embarrassed that his thoughts had been exposed. However, Ji Ruo chuckled and said, You want to learn? Ill teach you! I wont charge you. Chapter 14 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Although it had been a few months since Ji Ruo transmigrated to this world, and he had already merged with the hosts memories, Ji Ruo did not really accept the hosts social relationship. Ji Ruo seemed to be very familiar with his classmates, but only Ji Ruo himself knew that these familiar classmates were strange to him. The original hosts memory was still the original hosts memory. In Ji Ruos eyes, these familiar classmates were just the original hosts familiar classmates. Earlier, when Liang Shixian, as the class president, had planned to lead by example and cover the retreat of Ji Ruo and the other ordinary students, Ji Ruos heart had been shaken. That Im the class monitor after all! It was like a heavy hammer that smashed the barrier in Ji Ruos heart. Although Liang Shixian phrased it nicely, the result of staying behind to cover while they retreat was death. Did Liang Shixian not know? Of course, he knew! Even so, Liang Shixian still decided to bring up the rear. Even though he was also very afraid and even though his voice was trembling, he still used Iron Skin which he had just glimpsed the basics of. Ji Ruo was shocked. In the memories left behind by the original owner, there were many bits and pieces of her school days. Liang Shixian was not the only one who had helped Ji Ruo. Yonkerss grade 12 class 4 was very united, and there had never been any bullying. Liang Shixians Im the class president after all. It was like a sharp sword that pierced through the memory gap between the original host and Ji Ruo, forcefully merging Ji Ruos life with the life of the original host. His memory became clear. At that moment, Ji Ruo suddenly felt that it was not bad to have a group of classmates like this. So he stopped, turned around, and walked forward. He comprehended the swordsmanship and faced the demonic creature! Liang Shixian wanted to learn swordsmanship, and Ji Ruo didnt plan to hold anything back. To Ji Ruo, this Sword Art was not particularly precious. Moreover, Liang Shixian exchanged his life for this. Even though Liang Shixian did not have the chance to face danger until the end, his courage to stop at the very beginning was worth Ji Ruo remembering this class president whom he had only known for a few months! Lets go this way. Ill teach you slowly on the way, Ji Ruo said as he tried to figure out the direction. Along the way, Ji Ruo had been showing the way, but [absolute sense of direction]s correction percentage didnt increase. Thinking about it, it would be unreasonable if such a powerful ability could be improved so easily. Yes. Liang Shixian nodded. Now, he had no doubt about Ji Ruos ability to point the way. It had only been a day since the martial arts exam, and they had already graduated. Although luck played a big part, it was still because of Ji Ruos guidance. In theory, if this was all luck, then it was all Ji Ruos luck. As they walked, Ji Ruo taught Liang Shixian Solitude Nine Swords C Broken Arrow move. Liang Shixian learned it very seriously, but he did not let his guard down. At the same time, he was still on alert for any movements around him. Being in the secret realm of Myriad Beast Mountain, he could not be careless. Zhang Quan and Liu Neng looked at the two of them enviously, but they didnt get too close. They were able to survive until now all because of these two top students from other schools that they met on the way. They had been saved by Ji Ruo several times. Although Ji Ruo was a little immature and liked to sing songs that they had never heard before, he was very capable. Besides, Ji Ruo was a good man. He had brought two strangers with him to this day. When they were being chased by the stinger demon bees, Zhang Quan and Liu Neng had never stopped. Now, even if they wanted to learn Ji Ruos swordsmanship, they were too embarrassed to ask. They slowed down a little, too embarrassed to learn Ji Ruos sword technique. If they wanted to learn, they could buy it after the martial exam. Zhang Quan raised his wrist to take a look at his watch, but the distress message displayed on it remained unchanged. He frowned, Why is it so slow? A day had passed, but the martial artist invigilating the examination has not arrived yet. The teacher didnt say anything about this situation! Could there have been an accident? Liu Neng hesitated. Impossible! Zhang Quans eyebrows raised. There wont be any demonic beasts or demons that can threaten a realm martial artist in the open area of the martial examination. Even if something happens to us, its impossible for anything to happen to the patrolling martial artists! But why hasnt the martial artists on patrol found us after such a long time? Yeah, why Zhang Quan was stunned for a moment. I District The director of the education division panted heavily as he identified the original sequence of the area in front of him through some traces. The humans divided Myriad Beast Mountain region into sixty regions, each named after the Heavenly Stem. I District was originally the second last region, and the danger index was extremely high. But now, because of a large-scale geological change, the last place, the J District, had been moved to an unknown place. The I District was no longer in its original position, but it had become the area closest to the mountainside. Simply put, outside the I District was an area that had never been controlled by humans. The second to last place became the first to last place. I hope there wont be any candidates here. The director of the education division took a deep breath. If any of the candidates were unlucky and were sent to this area, they would most likely be in trouble. He didnt have the power to bring the dead back to life. Even if he found it, he would only be collecting the candidates corpses. Although this division chief had used his powerful strength to save thousands of candidates in a short day, many more candidates had already died. He had only returned the broken corpses of the candidates. Every time he saw a candidates corpse, he would feel terrible. The secretary didnt stop and directly charged into I District. Although he didnt have much hope, he still had to search. Even if they couldnt rescue the students, they had to collect their corpses. Even if it was already the worst-case scenario, they couldnt let these young students be buried in a foreign land. Eh? Why is there such a strong smell of blood? Could it be The director was stunned. He increased his speed and was so fast that he appeared to be a bright stream of light, speeding in the direction of the smell of blood. In the blink of an eye, the director had crossed dozens of miles of the forest and saw the corpses of hundreds of dead beasts and monsters. Above the corpses, a large group of stinger demon bees was moving their bloody food. This place This purgatory-like scene didnt scare the chief. After all, he was very knowledgeable. It seems that the demons and monsters have a conflict due to some reason, causing chaos and eventually suffering losses on both sides The strong smell of blood attracted the stinger demon bees? The division chief was deep in thought and didnt try to hide his presence, so he was quickly discovered by the stinger demon bees. The swarm of stinger demon bees had just let go of a few of their food that could run away, and new food was coming to their doorstep now. How could the stinger demon bees hold back? The bees immediately attacked the director. Hmph! You dont know your place! The director snorted. He had seen too many deaths in a days journey. He was both guilty and anxious. These stinger demon bees still dared to make the first move? It was simply looking for death! Heavenly Steel Palm! His vitality surged and the director struck out with his palm. The thick vitality transformed into a huge golden palm in the air, and the lines on the palm were clearly visible. The giant palm released an unusually strong suction force and sucked the hundreds of stinger demon bees into the palm. Then, it wiped them out with one palm. After dealing with the stinger demon bees, the division chief walked into the pile of corpses. Although he didnt have much hope, he still had to check if there were any traces of students or missing martial artists before leaving the I District. Eh? This was Iron Sand Palm? On the chest of one of the Goblin leaders, the chief was surprised to find a pair of charred palm marks. The director was very familiar with the two marks. It was clearly left behind by the Iron Sand Palm. Chapter 15 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation There are candidates nearby? And theyre still alive? The directorwas surprised. Although, besides a large number of examinees, there were also many patrolling martial artists who had gone missing in Myriad Beast Mountain. However, most of the patrolling martial artists were only in the pulsing realm. There were too many dead demonic beasts and demons here, and there was no lack of level nine Martial Apprentices among them. In a one-on-one fight, the martial artists on patrol would definitely have the advantage, but this number was not something that one or several martial artists on patrol could handle. Moreover, the fatal wounds on these monsters and demons didnt seem to be caused by humans, and the distribution of their corpses was irregular. Therefore, when the chaos began, there shouldnt have been any patrolling martial artists here. It would be even more impossible after the chaos ended. The most valuable things in this pile of corpses were the various materials from the demon beasts or monsters. The director did a rough check and found that no materials from any demon beasts or monsters had been collected. Therefore, in theory, no martial artist had ever stayed here. Then, the only possibility was that it was the examinees. After all, these corpses were wild martial arts test scores to the examinees. They didnt need the materials, but they only needed to record their martial arts test scores. Thats great! These children might still be alive! The directorwas overjoyed and began to carefully search the area. After a while, he found some stinger demon bees not far away. From the scattered distribution, these poisonous stingers were all shot in one direction, but they were all blocked by some means. There were even some messy-looking footprints. He could almost imagine how flustered the candidates were when they fled. There are four candidates The director judged the number of candidates from the footprints and was even more surprised. He didnt know what methods these four examinees had used to survive in I District, but it was obvious that the four little fellows were still alive. Hold on. I will bring you all home! The director activated his Swan Transport, and his body turned into a flying bird as he searched along the footprints. Along the way, he found some damaged clothing fibers on some shrubs. After a simple identification, he confirmed that they were made of materials used for high school uniforms. At this point, the footprints were no longer messy, which meant that they were out of danger. Good. Theyre all smart children! The director continued to follow the footprints. However, it didnt take long for the footprints to stop. Whats going on? Where did the children go? The director frowned. The aura that was originally faint had completely disappeared here. Here, it was already completely out of human control and had already entered the mountainside range. All of you must survive! I will definitely find you! Im telling you, you must be careful when youre surviving in the wild! Ji Ruo stood on the branch of a tree and said seriously, When we walk on the ground, we will leave behind footprints. This is equivalent to guiding the direction of those demonic beasts or demons that may be chasing us. Therefore, we cant walk on the ground. Those monsters who may have discovered our footprints and followed them will definitely not think that we can climb trees! I wouldnt expect it either. Liang Shixian agreed. As they were walking, Ji Ruo suddenly told them to climb up a tree and walk through the branches. They were slow, but they didnt leave any footprints. Presumably, those monsters and demons who followed the footprints must be very confused when they saw the footprints stop abruptly. Ji Ruo couldnt help but laugh. Zhang Quan rubbed his green face in disgust and asked in confusion, I understand the logic, but why do we have to apply the sap of wild grass and leaves on our bodies? We were all stained with the smell of blood when we were picking up the points. Although it might be hard for us humans to notice it, it is the most obvious sign for some monsters or demons with a keen sense of smell. If we dont cover it with the smell of plant juice, do you think we can still be so leisurely chatting here? In fact, what Ji Ruo didnt know was that if he didnt do so many things, they would be even more relaxed now. They might even be drinking coke now. However, if he had known, he would probably have still chosen to do so. This was because he had just triggered a new achievement. [Congratulations for unlocking the function and achievements: [Hide and seek expert.] [Acquired skill: Disguise] [Disguise: increase disguise effect by 40%, lasts until the disguiseis removed, no cost. (Able to grow)] [Remark: Understand the environment, blend in with the environment, and become the environment!] [Remarks: Hehehe! You cant see me!] Ji Ruo, you know so much, Liu Neng said. Hehe, not much, not much. I just know a little. Liu Neng and Zhang Quan were both speechless and thought, We dont know anything at all. Were really sorry! Ji Ruo looked at the time on his watch and said, Its almost time. Lets find a place to have lunch. Okay! They found a rock that was leeward as a temporary foothold and formed a circle, waiting for Ji Ruo to start cooking. There was no water source nearby, and it was daytime. Although the daytime creatures were not as bloodthirsty as the nocturnal creatures, they were not completely harmless. For safety reasons, they didnt peel the shells of the blood-red rice this time. As a level six Martial Apprentice, even if he was still a high school student, he was not pampered. Although the taste might be a little bad, it was not impossible to swallow rice that was not husked. In this case, it was good enough that they had something to eat. What a pity. I should have cut some meat and brought it here, Ji Ruo said with regret while frying the rice with both hands. There were so many corpses there just now. He could just get some and improve his food. Liang Shixian said, Whats there to feel regretful about? We dont have the means to deal with those pieces of meat now. If we carry them with us, the smell of blood will only expose our location. Ji Ruo, you said it yourself. Ji Ruo laughed, I was just saying. As for meat, theres so much in this Myriad Beast Mountain. Well be here for another five days. Therell be plenty of opportunities! Its good that you have such a mindset. Liu Neng stared at the shelled blood rice being stir-fried between Ji Ruos Red hands. He was stunned. The teachers have repeatedly emphasized that the combat examination is extremely dangerous and that we must be very careful. If were not careful, well die. Although Im not good at studying, I still remember this sentence very clearly But why do I feel like the actual situation is a little different from what the teachers said? Zhang Quan pursed his lips and said, Thats right. Weve already had lunch. And its even blood-red rice. It feels like were here on an outing Ive heard that many people die of hunger in the martial exam every year. He looked at his watch again and said, Besides, didnt the teacher say that the martial artists would arrive in two hours at most after the distress signal was sent out? Its been a day. Why hasnt anyone come yet? Ji Ruo was also confused. Youre right. I cant figure out what the problem is. Its so strange. Could it be a bug? Liang Shixian asked after some thought. Liu Neng checked his watch carefully, nodded, and said, I think so. Our wristwatches havent been receiving any signal for a long time. Dont think too much. Its fine if the martial artists wont come. Were still safe for now, so well just be more careful. Thats true. Ji Ruo said, Lets eat! Everyone, hurry up and eat. Well leave this place as soon as were done. Then, Ji Ruo grabbed the cooked blood-red rice with the shell and stuffed it into his mouth, chewing it. As the young man ate, he muttered, This times combat exam is too random. We havent met any other candidates for so long. I thought we were playing a single-player game. I wonder how the other students were doing. Are they eating well? Or are they starving Chapter 16 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Students, its time to eat. In Yonkers classroom of grade 12 class 4, the form teacher, Li Bingdao, looked a little haggard as he used his vitality to carry forty-four boxes of food into the classroom. The martial arts examination was not over yet, and the rescue operation was still ongoing. All the rescued students did not go home, but were waiting in the classroom for their classmates who had not returned. The education division and the higher-ups of Bactria had discussed that this incident had brought about an indelible psychological shadow to the students, and they had to compensate them. Therefore, in the seven days before the end of the combat examination, the meals of all the rescued students were specially provided by each city. They used the highest grade demonic beast meat, spirit energy vegetables, and nourishing herbs that a martial apprentice could bear. Even the rice was blood-red rice. It was a luxury. The higher-ups of the education division and Bactria did not care about the cost this time. They only wanted to make up for it a little and also to reduce the guilt in their hearts. There was a huge problem with the martial examination system. This sudden incident wasnt a coincidence. Even though the rescue operation was still ongoing and would continue until the end of the martial examination, the higher-ups of Bactria had already started to discuss the restructuring of the martial examination. The martial arts examination could no longer be held in the secret realm. Li Bingdao looked at the students who had yet to fully recover from their mental state, then at the two empty seats in the class and sighed. I wonder how Liang Shixian and Ji Ruo are doing, whether theyre eating well, or if theyre hungry Run! Run quickly! Ji Ruo shouted as he ran in the forest. Their luck wasnt always that good. Not long after they finished eating, they encountered a group of nine-eyed magic spiders. This nine-eyed magic spider was a demonic creature at the level nine Martial Apprentice. Its eight legs were extremely sharp and as hard as rocks. Moreover, the nine-eyed magic spiders ninth eye could release a special magic ray that could slow down the targets movements. Once the target entered the range of ten meters, it would be attacked. More importantly, these things also lived in groups. They didnt know why the demons in Myriad Beast Mountain liked to live in groups. In less than two days, Ji Ruo and the others had already encountered the third wave of demons. Ji Ruo! Hurry up and throw away that little wooden stick of yours. Look at what youve done! Liang Shixian roared. You cant blame me for this! Who knew that those spider webs were laid by the nine-eyed magic Spider! If I had known If I had known, I would have run away halfway through it! Is that the main point?! Liang Shixian yelled. Zhang Quan and Liu Neng didnt say a word. Their expressions were unusually ferocious, as if they were running with their lives. They didnt have the strength to speak. They felt that they might have lost all their hopes for the year in the next two days. They had been doing fine on the tree, and there had been no danger. But when Ji Ruosaw a spider web, he happily took his stick and went over to play with it. Then, the nine-eyed magic spider horde charged out. These nine-eyed magic spiders were the size of watermelons. They looked ferocious and terrifying as they pursued relentlessly. Then, a third? Ji Ruoshouted. Liang Shixian almost felt like vomiting blood. Dont you know what you did wrong?! I know! Next time, Ill use my Iron Sand Palm and burn all those spider webs! Cant you just ignore those spider webs?! But if you dont clean the spider web, its not hygienic! Liang Shixian rolled his eyes and was speechless. Ji Ruo had been using [Absolute Directional Sense] to correct his direction. Although he could only get 5% of the correct effect each time, the effect was still quite obvious after several adjustments. Safe, safe. Safe, safe, Ji Ruo murmured. This way. Follow me! Fortunately, the nine-eyed magic spiders movement speed wasnt particularly outrageous. The four of them always maintained a distance of more than ten meters from the magic spiders behind them, and werent affected by the slowing magic eye. A moment later, Theres a cave there! It should be safe, lets go in quickly! Ji Ruoshouted. [Absolute Directional Sense] gave him a hint that was pointing to that cave. What if its a dead end inside- Before Liang Shixian could finish, Ji Ruohad already rushed into the cave. With the spiders chasing them, entering the cave was obviously not a wise move, but Ji Ruohad already rushed in, so they had no choice. Keep up! Liang Shixian gritted his teeth. The few of them followed closely behind and rushed into the cave. The cave was filled with spider webs of various sizes. The familiar feeling was the same as the one Ji Ruohad stirred with the wooden stick. In the dark, countless red eyes were staring at them. The few of them instantly felt their hearts turn cold. Liang Shixian thought in despair, Its over! Ji Ruo, who was at the front, had already raised his red palm and smacked on the biggest spider web in the cave. Have a taste of my Iron Sand Palm! Whoosh! The high temperature of Iron Sand Palm instantly ignited the cobweb, which was originally a flammable material. The fire spread extremely quickly, and the entire cave turned into a sea of fire in an instant. Stay behind me! Ji Ruoshouted. At the same time, he took out his sword and knife from his back. The hilt of the sword and hilt of the knife faced each other, and he aimed at the cave and rotated them at high speed. Have a taste of this! The airflow did not affect the fire at all. After all, Ji Ruo was only a level 6 Martial Apprentice who was close to level 7. How fast could he turn? In fact, the youngster wanted to trigger the achievement, but he didnt. However, those nine-eyed magic spiders didnt get any closer. Instead, they kept retreating. Ji Ruo, who had inherited the attributes of the original top student, knew very well that the nine-eyed magic spider was afraid of fire. The spider web was denser the deeper one went into the cave, so the fire was burning towards the inside. Ji Ruosaid that he would stay behind him, but in fact, it didnt matter if he stayed or not. At this moment, there were more than a dozen nine-eyed magic spiders behind them. In front of them was a raging flame, and behind the flame was a large group of nine-eyed magic spiders of unknown numbers. At first glance, it was already an absolute dead end. Even though the nine-eyed magic spider behind him did not dare to come close because of the flames, it did not leave either. They kept a certain distance from Ji Ruo and the others. As the fire spread deeper into the cave, Ji Ruo and the others followed the fire deeper and deeper, and the nine-eyed demon spiders inside retreated frantically. The other three had no choice but to follow Ji Ruo into the cave. The nine-eyed magic spider behind them had already entered the cave, completely blocking off their escape route. After the spider web was burned out, whether the nine-eyed magic spiders in front of them were all dead or not, Ji Ruo and the others would not be able to escape death. A level nine Martial Apprentice nine-eyed magic spider, whether it was its bodys strength or its own poison, was far from what a few level six Martial Apprentices could withstand. But Ji Ruo didnt panic at all. At least, he wasnt completely flustered. Because this direction had been corrected by [Absolute Directional Sense.] After many inquiries, many corrections, and the average value, in theory, this cave was the way out. Thud! Suddenly, the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground was heard. It was mixed with the strange sound of the flames burning the spider silk and the terrified cries of the nine-eyed magic spiders. It was unusually abrupt. Ji Ruos eyes were sharp, and he immediately saw a large cocoon in the middle of the burnt spider web. The sound of a heavy object falling to the ground came from the cocoon being burned, and the spider food inside it falling to the ground. It was a human. However, she was already unconscious. From her hair and figure, she was a woman. Ji Ruo stepped forward, grabbed the womans collar, and turned her over. She had a pretty face, but her face was slightly purple. She had obviously been poisoned. There was an inspection pass on her chest. A martial arts examination inspector? he thought. Ji Ruo raised his hand and slapped the pretty female martial artists face. Half of her face was swollen, and two of her teeth were knocked out. Teacher! Wake up. Stop sleeping! Help us! Tender and protective of the fairer sex? That was non-existent for now. If the invigilating martial artist doesnt wake up, everyone will die here today! Ji Ruo mused. Chapter 17 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The martial artist must have been poisoned. Her body was so weak that Ji Ruos full-strength slap could knock out her teeth. Fortunately, it gave good results. The martial artist slowly woke up, and her eyes were filled with confusion. Ji Ruo took a quick glance and got her name, Li Nannan, from her inspection pass. He frowned slightly. His instinct was telling him that something must have gone wrong in the martial arts examination. An invigilating martial artist was hidden by a nine-eyed magic spider in the cave as food storage. However, Ji Ruo did not know what was wrong. Besides, now was not the time to think about that. Teacher, we are the examinees for this martial arts examination. This is the nine-eyed magic spiders nest. Also, the two of them here have activated their rescue device, Ji Ruo quickly explained the situation. Although Li Nannan had been poisoned, she was still a pulsing realm martial artist. She quickly recalled the whole incident after regaining consciousness. She grabbed Ji Ruos arm and said, Get out of here. This group of nine-eyed demons has evolved into King Leecher. Their strength is comparable to the divine stage of the pulsing realm. Before she finished, Li Nannan was stunned. Due to her teeth being knocked out and the paralyzing poison left by the nine-eyed magic spider, Li Nannans speech was affected. She was unable to speak properly. Moreover, she saw that the cobwebs in the cave were on fire. The raging flames continued to spread into the depths of the cave, and ashes slowly drifted away from the burned areas. There were not many flammable objects in the nest, so the flames spread quickly. With the strong eyesight of a pulsing realm martial artist, Li Nannan could see the spider queen that had defeated her earlier in the depths of the cave roaring behind the flames. It was extremely angry. Ji Ruo nodded seriously.I know, Teacher. Were just waiting for you to kill our way out of here! The other three had not recovered from the shock of Ji Ruos slap. K-Kill our way out? Li Nannan was stunned. She was injured and poisoned. Although it was not fatal, she was no match for the large group of nine-eyed magic spiders. Soon, she saw the dozen of nine-eyed magic spiders that were chasing after Ji Ruo and the others. From their size, they were only at the level of a level nine Martial Apprentice. They could be killed. All right. Follow me! Li Nannan stood up, shook her head, and dashed past Ji Ruo and the others toward the nine-eyed magic spiders. In the process, she also took out the traditional knife on Ji Ruos back. Ji Ruo and the others could only see the gleam of the traditional knife. The faint golden-red qi vitality mixed with the silver gleam of the traditional knife danced in the cave and slaughtered all the nine-eyed magic spiders that were blocking their way in the blink of an eye. The pulsing realm was a true martial artist, and all aspects of their body had long surpassed the limits of the human body. Li Nannans short battle process was magnificent. The only demerit was that she did not say the name of her move when she attacked. Lets go! Li Nannans vitality was surging, and the poison in her body was circulating with it. Her body was shaking, and she could not help but spurt out a mouthful of faint purple foul-smelling poisoned blood. Yet, she still remembered to turn back and tell the students to escape as soon as possible. However, she did not know that these four candidates had been on the run for the past two days. They had already gained a lot of experience. When Li Nannan rushed out, Ji Ruo and the others subconsciously followed her. Li Nannan turned around and saw Ji Ruo running past her. Thank you, teacher! Ji Ruo shouted politely. The three people behind him followed suit. Thank you, teacher! Thank you, teacher! Thank you, teacher! Li Nannan was speechless. Ji Ruo and the others had only learned the basic movement techniques, so their speed was as slow as a turtle crawling compared to a martial artist in the pulsing realm. However, Li Nannan could not keep up with them. She sensed her physical condition and heard the hissing of the large group of nine-eyed magic spiders behind her. She laughed bitterly in her heart and suppressed her dizziness as she shouted, Dont look back. There unknown change in the secret realm of Myriad Beast Mountain. Be careful, and dont worry about me. Although she had been forcibly awakened, it was already her limit to be able to stimulate her vitality to kill a dozen or so nine-eyed magic spiders blocking their way. Now that she was opening a path for the students, her mind relaxed slightly, and a strong feeling of dizziness came over her. She could not run away, so she could help the students escape as much as possible. It was really a pity that Li Nanan could not fulfill her responsibility as a martial artist who was on the exam inspection. Ji Ruo, who was running in the front, stopped and ran back without thinking. He picked up Li Nannan, who was trying to cover them with her last bit of consciousness. Why do all of you like covering at the back so much? Li Nannans reaction was slow due to the poison. She was stunned for a moment when she suddenly looked back and said in a hurry, What are you doing back here? Youre still young. Its my responsibility as a martial artist invigilating the exam to protect you. I can die, but you cant. Take me with you, and none of us will be able to escape. Dont worry about me. Teacher, my knife is still in your hand. I came back for it, Ji Ruo responded in a deep voice. Li Nannan was speechless. The other three had gotten used to running. Zhang Quan and Liu Neng knew that they were useless, so they ran without the slightest delay. They knew that even if they stayed, they would only be a burden to Ji Ruo and the others. Liang Shixian slowed down a little. He looked back as he ran. Seeing Ji Ruo carrying Li Nannan out, he heaved a sigh of relief and quickened his pace. Ji Ruo, where should we go now? Liang Shixian asked in a loud voice. The whistling wind in their ears and the heavy breathing from the strenuous exercise made them speak loudly. Ji Ruo thought for a moment and suddenly turned to run to the left side of the forest. This way! But its a swamp over there, and theres Liang Shixian was stunned. In fact, there were more than twenty-nine-eyed magic spiders that were chasing them at the beginning. When they were escaping, they passed by the edge of the swamp, and several thick tentacles extended from it, catching a portion of the nine-eyed magic spiders. It was also because of this that Ji Ruo and the others knew that it was a swamp. Fortunately, Ji Ruo had been using [Absolute Directional Sense] to find the safe direction, so their escape route was not fixed. Otherwise, they would have been dead. Listen to me! Ji Ruo took the lead and ran toward the swamp. Li Nannan, who was on his shoulder, was not very clear-headed, so Ji Ruo did not care about Li Nannans feelings when he ran. Under the violent jolts, the poisoned pulsing realm martial artist vomited. The stinky, poisonous vomit was sticky and unpleasant. However, Ji Ruo did not care. He would get dirty later anyway. Two minutes later, Ji Ruos body felt heavy. The air seemed to have turned into a viscous liquid, and the resistance was so great that Ji Ruos speed plummeted. Slowing demon eye?! Liang Shixian was shocked. They were also affected. A nine-eyed magic spider had caught up. Ji Ruo looked back subconsciously. There was no spider swarm behind him, at least not within ten meters. In other words, it was not an ordinary nine-eyed magic spider, but the spider queen that Li Nannan had mentioned! The sudden heaviness made Liu Neng stagger and fall to the ground. Then, his strong desire to live made him ignore the pain and get up in a hurry. However, his running speed became slower and slower, and his physical energy consumption became more intense. We wont be able to run away. We cant run from this, he couldnt help but cry. Shut up! Keep running! Ji Ruo shouted. The swamp was already in sight. The swamp was not big, and the surface of the water was shallow. The surrounding vegetation looked strange, like the setting of a horror film. Not only that, but there were also some skeletons of unknown creatures scattered around the swamp. The mud on the skeletons had long dried up, and fine cracks appeared on it. Ji Ruo gritted his teeth and ran to the edge of the swamp with Li Nannan on his back. Then, he suddenly pounced and rolled in the mud with her. The mud in the middle of the swamp suddenly swelled up, as if something was trying to come out of the mud, but it was not very fast. Come and roll over here! Ji Ruo growled. The few people were speechless. They did not understand why Ji Ruo wanted them to do this, but they could already hear angry roars coming from behind them. In their panic, they could not care much and slid to the edge of the swamp, rolling in the mud. In the blink of an eye, the few of them had turned into mud. Dont move, and dont talk. Hold your breath. Have you played hide and seek? What f*cking hide and seek? the rest thought. Ji Ruo lay on his back in the mud and cast [Disguise] on everyone. Then, he forced himself to stop breathing and waited quietly, feeling dizzy from the lack of oxygen. This skill could be used on other people, and it could increase the effect of disguise by 40%. Ji Ruo didnt know if he could fool the spider queen, but this was his last resort. They did not dare to move or even breathe. They stopped after the intense exercise, and everyone could hear their hearts beating. Li Nannans breathing was weak. She had lost her mind and fallen into a coma. At this moment, the monster in the swamp finally emerged. It still had thick tentacles, but compared to before, these tentacles were all suffused with a very faint purple color. It stretched out of the swamp and shook its head slightly, as if it was drunk. It was obvious that it was poisoned by the nine-eyed demon spiders it captured before. However, the toxicity was not deep, so the impact was not great. Everyones eyes were wide open, and they did not dare to move, afraid that they would be discovered by the tentacles and pulled into the swamp. However, those thick tentacles seemed to not have noticed them. They swayed slightly and looked a little confused. Hiss! At this moment, the angry spider queen arrived. Next, it all depended on whether the [Disguise] skill was effective or not, and whether he could successfully divert the disaster. Chapter 18 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The spider queens body was huge. Just the length of its head to its rear court was nearly three meters. Its eight sharp legs were even more terrifying, leaving deep holes in the ground and rocks along the way. As the spider queens spiky legs intersected, the huge spider queen seemed to be floating in the wind, not the least bit heavy. The surface of its body had a large number of burnt mottled traces, and its intense anger had even made the nine blood-red eyes on its head somewhat distorted. Its ferocious mouth kept opening and closing, and only God knew how many nine-eyed magic spiders Ji Ruo had burned to death with a single fire. These magic creatures were afraid of fire for a reason. They had very weak resistance to fire. Because their spider silk was extremely flammable, once the spider silk came into contact with a little fire, it would not stop burning and would continue to burn. Moreover, unlike demonic beasts, after monsters reaching a certain level, all aspects of their bodys quality and resistance would be strengthened. Their advancement would indeed increase some of their corresponding resistance, but the increase would not be much. The monsters would still be afraid of fire, and be unable to stand the heat like before. Looking at the spider queens sorry state, it was clear that she had forced her way out of the sea of fire. For this fire-fearing monster to chase after Ji Ruos group even though it had to cross the sea of fire, it was obvious that its offspring had suffered heavy losses, to the extent that it had lost its mind. The spider webs in the cave were extremely dense, and the fire was abnormally fierce. The low level nine-eyed magic spider had probably already died in the sea of fire, and there was no need to mention the spider eggs. There definitely would not be many left behind. Ji Ruo lay in the mud and analyzed. The spider queen had already reached the edge of the swamp and was standing beside Ji Ruo. However, it did not find Ji Ruo and the others. They were hidden too well, as if they had completely blended in with the environment. Of course, this was not the only reason. In the middle of the swamp, the tentacles that looked a little lost were still shaking, as if they were wondering where the fluctuations they had just sensed were. Perhaps because of the demonic spiders poison, the monsters reaction was a little slow. The angry spider queen did not notice Ji Ruo and the others, but she sensed the aura of her descendants on the tentacles. Looking at the extremely faint purple on the tentacles, how could it not know that some of its descendants had already become food on the other partys plate? If it was any other time, the spider queen might not have done anything. However, at this moment, her descendants had suffered heavy losses, and she was burning with anger. After losing track of Ji Ruo and the others, and sensing the aura of her descendants on the tentacles, her intense anger suddenly had an outlet to vent. Hiss! It neighed in anger, and Ji Ruo, who was lying beside it, almost covered his ears with his hands. Fortunately, Ji Ruo held back. The spider queen leaped high into the air and spun her body in mid-air. A deep purple web-like substance spurted out from her back. In the blink of an eye, a huge spider web had been laid out over the entire swamp. Lying in the mud, Ji Ruos eyes were wide open as he exclaimed in his heart, I cant tell if its a male or female The next moment, the tough spider silk dropped down and accurately stuck to the tentacles that were sticking out of the swamp. Then, as the spider queen hissed, the thick dark purple spider silk shrank and dragged out a fat catfish from the swamp. Those thick tentacles were the tentacles of this fat catfish. When it was dragged out, the fat catfishs eyes were still a little dazed. It seemed like it had intentionally poisoned itself. Perhaps to it, the nine-eyed magic spiders poison was like intoxicating wine. The spider queen, who was already on top of the fat catfish, did not care about anything else. With a hiss, the spider web wrapped around the fat catfish and bound it in the air. Then, it opened its ferocious mouth and bit the fat catfish. Huh? The fat catfish looked at the spider queen with its slightly blurred eyes, as if it still did not understand the situation. Perhaps it was because it was too fat, but the thick fat prevented the fat catfish from feeling much pain. The spider queens nine scarlet eyes flashed with an ominous glint. It injected its poison. Chi! Chi! Chi! A sound similar to the opening of a bottle of cola rang out. The highly corrosive poison instantly melted a big hole in the fat catfishs body. The pain finally woke the fat catfish up. It roared and began to fight back. And so, the two powerful monsters began to fight on the spider web. The fat catfish was forced into the air and left its home ground, but it was not at a disadvantage. It seemed to be stronger than the spider queen. Liang Shixian had already closed his eyes and waited for death. However, he did not feel the excruciating pain that he had imagined after a long time. He only heard angry hissing and whimpering. Puzzled, he opened his eyes and saw two monsters fighting above him. Liang Shixian was dumbfounded. Ji Ruo? He did not dare to move, and he wasnt sure if his companions were still alive. He tried to speak in a low voice. Shh! You cant speak when youre hiding, Ji Ruo said in a low voice. Liang Shixian heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he felt that it was extremely absurd. They actually managed to dodge the two demons attacks. He could not figure out the reason for this, and could only attribute it to their good luck. From Ji Ruos voice, Liang Shixian knew that Ji Ruo was lying next to him. He looked at the two powerful magical beasts fighting above him and turned his head to see if Ji Ruo was okay. Then, Liang Shixian was stunned. Although Ji Ruo was lying in the mud like him, he had put his hands behind his head and crossed his legs. He was so comfortable. These demons have a bad neighborhood relationship. Ji Ruo smacked his lips and sighed. Liang Shixian was left speechless and mused, Does he really think hes here for an outing? There was no such thing as stopping in a battle between monsters. Once a conflict occurred, it was bound to be a situation where one side would not rest until the other side was dead. The higher-level monsters might have higher intelligence and knew how to stop losses in time. However, the spider queen was already furious, and the fat catfish was suddenly attacked. Both sides were in a bad mood. In addition, injuries were inevitable in the battle. Under the intense pain, both sides were in a rage, so how could they care about reducing losses? Both sides were intoxicated. But if Ji Ruo had to say it, the fat catfish would probably feel more aggrieved. After all, it did not know anything and was suddenly hung up by the spider queen to be attacked. Even if it had eaten a few nine-eyed magic spiders, it shouldnt have ended up like this. Usually, it would eat its neighbors offspring a lot, using the poison of a low-level nine-eyed magic spider as a nerve-numbing wine. The spider queen didnt seem to be angry. Although the fat catfishs eyes were also red, it also felt a little aggrieved. Therefore, it would not and could not stop attacking. A fight had broken out at its home. Although it was at fault in the first place, the spider queen shouldnt be so angry, should it? It would be fine if it won, but if it lost, it would be too embarrassing. Liang Shixian said softly, Ji Ruo, we are not out of danger yet. Can you stop analyzing the minds of the two monsters? In fact, the fat catfishs mental activities were all imagined and described by Ji Ruo. Ji Ruo replied unhappily, What else can we do? Shall we just lie here? Also, dont you know that for such a match between experts that is open to the audience, there will usually be a dedicated live commentator to help the audience analyze the situation? Liang Shixian was left speechless. He mused, What kind of expert battle was open to the audience?! What f*cking live commentary! Zhang Quan and Liu Neng listened to the conversation between the two people beside them, not even daring to breathe loudly. The two of them were not very brave, and they did not dare to speak at this time. They were afraid that the two monsters that Ji Ruo had analyzed would notice them. Chapter 19 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation [Disguise]s remark was very interesting. This was the first time that Ji Ruo had obtained a skill with two remarks. [Remark: Understand the environment, blend in with the environment, and become the environment!] [Remarks: Hehehe! You cant see me!] Although the content of the remark was a little strange, after thinking about it carefully, the second remark was a little similar to the first remark. Understanding the environment, blending in with the environment, and becoming the environment. This was what Ji Ruo and the others were doing right now. They were covered in mud and were still lying motionless in the mud. Even if they did not have any skill effects, it would be difficult to notice their existence at first glance. After all, although they were only at the edge of the swamp, the mud was still four to five centimeters deep. They had rolled a few rounds in the mud and were covered in mud. If one did not look carefully, one would not be able to tell. They blended into the environment and became the environment, so the monsters could no longer see them. Of course, part of the reason was that the spider queen had lost her mind. In short, as long as Ji Ruo and the others did not do anything out of line, they would be able to see the end of this show. If he was lucky, he could probably get two out-of-class questions. Li Nannans aura fluctuated. After all, she was a martial artist in the pulsing realm. The poison did not seem to be from the spider queen, or the spider queen did not want to kill her directly. Although the poison could be fatal, Li Nannan was a martial artist in the pulsing realm. She had opened up the meridians in her body and had perfect control over her body. It was easy for her to move her vitality, or use her muscles to seal up some small wounds. However, the poison also had a strong numbing effect. Otherwise, she would have expelled the poison out of her body through the circulation of her vitality. Previously, when she was trapped in the spider silk cocoon, the nine-eyed magic spiders would inject poison into her every once in a while. As a result, Li Nannans strong physical fitness as a pulsing realm martial artist did not have the corresponding effect. Now that she had been saved by Ji Ruo, although she was still not fully conscious, the residual poison in her body was being diluted by the circulation of her vitality. If it was not for the spider queen personally poisoning not, the poison of an ordinary nine-eyed magic spider would not be able to kill her unless the dosage was especially large. Powerful martial artists were immune to all poisons. How are the students? Did they manage to escape? she thought. Although her body was still numb and weak, Li Nannan was gradually waking up. She could feel that she was lying down somewhere, motionless. Recalling the scene when Ji Ruo turned around and ran with her, Li Nannan, who was not fully awake yet, felt a little bitter. They probably thought I was a burden and left me in the wild. This is good too. The exam patrollers are supposed to protect the exam candidates. How can they drag the students down Although she thought this way, she felt a little disappointed. After all, who didnt want to live? She was still young. Theyre just martial apprentices. They wont be able to run far if they bring me along. Everyone will die. If they abandoned me, my corpse can still attract the attention of some nine-eyed magic spiders. Someone had to be sacrificed, and not everyone will die I didnt fulfill my responsibility as the exam invigilator, and I cant drag the students down, Li Nannan comforted herself in her heart. However, she still couldnt help but feel sad and afraid of death. She sobbed softly, as if she was crying in a low voice. Li Nannan gradually got used to the strong tinnitus and dizziness. Although she was still very weak, she could already hear some things. Wow! This catfish wagging its tail is truly amazing! Earlier, the fat catfish had been using its head and whiskers to attack. It looked clumsy, but it was actually using psychological tactics to numb the spider. When the spider revealed a flaw due to its carelessness, the fat catfishs tail whipped the spiders mouth, causing it to tilt. Good luck! Catfish brother! Youre the fattest! Ji Ruo was explaining in a low voice, but Liang Shixian and the other two did not care about him anymore. The two monsters above their heads were already killing each other, so they could not expose themselves for a while. The big spider was not to be outdone either. Although it was caught off guard and its mouth was slanted, it did not care at all. It treated it as if it had bought a limited edition skin for a game. Eh? Teacher, youre awake? Uh Why are you crying? Are you hungry? Just bear with it a little longer, well be able to go eat soon, Ji Ruo, who was in high spirits, suddenly heard a low cry beside him, turned around, and asked. Li Nannan, who was crying, was stunned. The sadness that she had been brewing suddenly became incoherent. She was lying right next to Ji Ruo. When she was unconscious, Ji Ruo had helped her roll in the mud, so her head was tilted to Ji Ruos side. Li Nannan opened her eyes in a hurry. You didnt manage to escape? I told you not to worry about me. Why didnt you listen? Shh! Ji Ruo looked at Li Nannan seriously.Teacher, you cant be too loud when youre hiding or watching a show. Itll affect other peoples experience! Hide and seek? Watch a show? Li Nannan turned her head stiffly and looked up. Two monsters that were obviously much stronger than her were fighting on a huge dark purple spider web. Both sides were covered in wounds. The six-tentacled catfish was covered in tiny holes, which were caused by the spider queens ferocious mouth and sharp legs. Some places were even corroded by the highly corrosive poison, leaving large potholes that were still emitting green smoke. Many of the wounds were bleeding, and the blood was a strange black-purple color, emitting a strong fishy smell. It was obvious that the poison was not shallow. The spider queen that had defeated and captured Li Nannan was not in a better state. Half of its ferocious mouthpart had disappeared without a trace. No one knew where it had gone. The spiders sac behind it was slightly shriveled, and three of its eight sharp legs were broken. Li Nannan felt that it was extremely absurd. They were lying under the two monsters, but the two monsters did not attack them. They were fighting to the death, and it seemed that they had been fighting for a long time. Now whats the situation? Li Nannan asked in a daze. I dont know either. Ji Ruoxi smacked his lips. They just started fighting for no reason However, this situation was not difficult to analyze. It was nothing more than love at first sight. Its one-sided love. Unobtainable love, hate born from love, and so on Maybe the six-tentacled catfish cheated on her, so the spider queen was so angry that she came to beat him up. Li Nannan was confused and thought, Love at first sight? Hate born from love? What the hell is this? The two of them were not of the same race! Teacher, hows your body? I saw that you were quite seriously poisoned before, how do you feel now? Ji Ruo asked. Li Nannan thought for a while and said in a low voice, The poison has almost been diluted by my vitality, but I still need some time to recover I see. Then, teacher, you should lie down and rest. Were not in a hurry. Well wait for you to slowly recover. Li Nannan opened her mouth, but she did not know what to say. How could this student say it so easily? This was Myriad Beast Mountains Secret realm that had undergone a huge change. Even her, a martial arts invigilator, had almost died. Why did this student not seem to be worried at all? Suddenly, Li Nannan felt something strange in her mouth. She touched the strange place with her tongue subconsciously. Why did my teeth fall out? She was stunned. Then, she felt that her face seemed to be a little swollen, but the poison in her body had not disappeared, so she did not feel much pain. At this moment, Ji Ruo suddenly said, This spider is too much. She went behind six-tentacled catfishs back and fooled around outside, giving birth to a bunch of small spiders. It has the nerve to come here and blame the six-tentacled catfish for cheating! This is too much! There was a deep doubt in her heart. Li Nannan was speechless and mused inwardly, Why did I lose two of my teeth? Ive never heard of the nine-eyed magic spiders poison causing teeth to fall off. Chapter 20 - Chapter 20 Impossible Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Impossible Hiss! Hiss! The spider queen gasped for breath with difficulty. Two of its remaining five spiky legs had been broken. At this moment, it had two legs on each side of her body, and one on each side. Not only that, but more than half of the nine scarlet eyes on its head had been blinded. There was no taboo in the battle between devils. They fought according to their instincts, and each move was fatal. Although the spider queen was in a miserable state, the six-tentacled catfish was not any better. It had been affected by the spider queens demonic eye of slowness and had been injected with a large amount of venom. At this moment, it was covered in injuries and could no longer move. It was tied up by the spider queens tough spider silk and was bound to the spider web. The victory was decided. The spider queen had won by a narrow margin. Theyre done fighting now. Ji Ruo smacked his lips. What a fierce fight. Liang Shixian reminded him in a low voice, Ji Ruo! Dont talk anymore. If it finds us, well be in trouble. The spider queen had lost more than half of its legs, and it was barely able to stabilize herself on the spider web. But fortunately, it won, and all of this was not a problem. The advancement of devils was quite special. Devouring powerful demons, demonic beasts, or martial artists could greatly increase their strength, and the injuries they suffered in battle would also recover at a very terrifying speed. Therefore, as long as it was alive, it did not matter how serious its injuries were. It was fine as long as it won. Of course, the evolutionary path of devils was not fixed. After devouring some powerful existences, it might even change their species. Ji Ruo could almost foresee that after the spider queen devoured and digested the six-tentacled catfish, its life form would definitely change. At that time, it might no longer be a nine-eyed magic spider. After the spider queen panted for a while, the remaining magic eye on her head suddenly glowed red. Ji Ruo and the others lay on the ground, watching the spider web that had been used as the battlefield between the two sides suddenly shrink and bind the six-tentacled catfish even tighter. At the same time, the spider silk wrapped around the spider queens body, turning into spikes and sealing its wounds. It was actually using the spider silk to repair its broken body. Of course, the spider web limbs did not have the strength of their original bodies, but they were enough to be used as artificial limbs. It did not intend to devour the six-tentacled catfish here because the monster was very weak when it was advancing. It would be dangerous to advance here. Therefore, no matter how tempting the six-tentacled catfish was, it had to endure it. The spider queen could only devour it after returning to the cave and laying down the spider web again. The reason why devils were called devils was that they had a few special abilities in addition to their strange way of advancement. For example, the nine-eyed magic spider had the special ability of the slowing magic eye, which could reduce the speed of its prey. Not only that, but as spider-type devils, they also had several general abilities of spider devils. For example, poison making, and spider silk manipulation. Bang! The spider queen fell down with the dying six-tentacled catfish on her back, no longer as agile as before. It slowly walked towards its own cave. Liang Shixian and the rest did not dare to breathe too loudly. The situation was different from before. If they spoke rashly now, they would be discovered. Ji Ruo thought for a while and suddenly got up from the mud. Ji Ruo, what are you doing? Liang Shixian was shocked. The spider queen was too heavily injured to notice them. Letting the spider queen leave seemed to be the best choice. But Ji Ruo thought for a while and pointed at the spider queen, who was moving slowly and said, Its so heavily injured. Im worried about it going back alone. Why do you care? Liang Shixian was going crazy. Lie down. Dont let it find you! No. We cant just leave her in the lurch! Ji Ruo said seriously. The few of them was rendered speechless. Even Li Nannan, whose body was still a little numb, was dumbfounded. She thought, Do you even know what youre saying? That is a monster! Watch it die and not save it? Was this the time to consider this? However, before they could persuade him, Ji Ruo got up and rushed out. Fellow townsman! Fellow townsman, dont go. Youre so seriously injured. Its not safe for you to go back by yourself! Covered in mud, the teenager whose face was so hard to recognize from the mud waved his arms and chased after the spider queen. His words of concern seemed to be really thinking about the spider queen. Of course, if the mud on the young mans palm did not quickly dry up and crack, revealing the red palm inside, it would be more believable. The heavily injured spider queen was slightly stunned when she heard the sound. She was so severely injured that her reaction was a little slow. By the time it realized something was wrong, Ji Ruo was already behind the spider queen. Before the spider queen could turn around, Ji Ruo jumped up and landed on her back. A pair of red and hot palms slapped the spider queens dark purple spider silk. His movements seemed gentle, as if he was patting the shoulder of a friend who was about to part. Fellow townsman, why dont you stay here first? Youre so seriously injured, so dont rush back. As Ji Ruo consoled her, the extremely warm Iron Sand Palm rubbed against the dark purple spider silk at a high speed. This fellow was indeed a monster at the divine stage of the pulsing realm. Even the spider silk had a higher heat resistance than ordinary nine-eyed demon spiders. However, it was useless. Ji Ruos Iron Sand Palm had already reached the exemplary mastery level. In theory, it was also a level that could only be reached by a martial artist in the pulsing realm. The temperature was extremely high, and at this moment, the friction was so high that the dark purple spider silk was ignited in the blink of an eye. First, it was a spark, then it quickly spread. Ji Ruo had already jumped away. He was as agile as a monkey, and he quickly climbed up a tree. Hiss! Hiss! The spider silk was easily flammable, and it was difficult to put out once it was set on fire. The spider queens body was covered in a large amount of spider silk. It was originally used to control her injuries and to move, but now it had become a curse. In the raging fire, the spider queen roared and rolled on the ground, trying to put out the fire. However, once the nine-eyed magic spiders silk was ignited, it would be very difficult to extinguish it even with water. How could it be extinguished so easily? The heavily injured spider queen was burned by the fire, and her injuries worsened. The dying six-tentacle catfish was also burned by the flames. However, it no longer had the strength to struggle. Ji Ruo squatted on the tree and looked at the spider queen who was rolling on the ground in pain. He could not help but exclaim, If you dont want to stay, you should have said so earlier. Such a big spider, why is it still rolling around and making a scene? The dark purple spider silk was highly toxic. Now that the spider silk was ignited by the flames, purple poisonous smoke slowly rose. The secret realm of the Myriad Beast Mountain, without the sun, also had the distinction of day and night. It was daytime, and the sunlight shone down from the sky, passing through the treetops and forming spots of light on the grass in the forest. It also shone on the spider queen, who was howling in pain. Ji Ruo wondered, Is this the legendary purple smoke produced by the incense burner under sunlight? So youre called the incense burner When the purple poisonous smoke rose, he had already left the treetop. He helped Li Nannan up, who was still a little numb, and called everyone to head upstream. Chapter 21 - Chapter 21 I Will Stir Fry for You Chapter 21 Chapter 21 I Will Stir Fry for You Its a pity that such a good score was wasted, Ji Ruo said with regret somewhere in the mountain. The spider queens poison was so strong that it could even corrode rocks. As the spider silk burned, poisonous smoke rose into the air. Regardless of whether the spider queen died or not, the surrounding forest would be infected with the poison. Ji Ruo was not in the pulsing realm, and he did not have that much resistance against poison. He could not go back and take the free points. The few people were speechless. Liang Shixian could not help but ask, Ji Ruo, can you not be so impulsive in the future? Do v how dangerous it was just now? If your Iron Sand Palm cant ignite the spider silk, then youll be courting death if you go back. Even though the spider queen is heavily injured, its still not something you can fight against. Ji Ruo grinned and responded, Isnt it fine? Dont worry. Everything is under control! Was the young man impulsive at that time? Certainly, he was not. Even though Liang Shixian was good at his studies, he was just an ordinary high school student. All he wanted to do was to lie in the mud and wait for the spider queen to leave with her prey. Then, they would be safe. Ji Ruo had lived two lives, so he had a deeper understanding of the situation than Liang Shixian. Although there would be a period of weakness when a devil advanced, the time for low-level devils to advance was not long. There were still five days before the martial arts examination would end, so Ji Ruo and the others would have to stay in Myriad Beast Mountain for another five days. This period of time was enough for the spider queen to devour the six-tentacle catfish and complete her advancement. At that time, if the evolved spider queen wanted to hunt them down, they would have to face a spider-like monster at its peak that had surpassed the pulsing realm. However, this was only a possibility. If that really happened, they were not sure if the spider queen would be able to find them. But as long as it was possible, Ji Ruo did not want to gamble. Caution was the parent of safety. In Myriad Beast Mountain, one could never be too cautious. Thats right, teacher. You said earlier that there was an unknown change in the secret realm of Myriad Beast Mountain. What did you mean? Ji Ruo suddenly asked. He had long noticed that something was wrong. Along the way, everything they had encountered in the secret realm of Myriad Beast Mountain was different from what they had learned in school. At the very least, the teachers in the school had never said that goblins could speak the human language and could grow blood-red rice. In fact, even the patrolling martial artists had almost become food for the demons. Li Nannan pondered for a moment. Im not sure. The designated area suddenly became chaotic. The internet connection was cut off, and some demonic beasts and devils that obviously exceeded the standards of the martial arts examination appeared in the area under my jurisdiction The designated area for the marital arts exam is in chaos? Then, where are we now? Ji Ruo asked. In the secret realm of Myriad Beast Mountain, the area controlled by humans was only at the foot of the mountain. It was divided into a total of sixty regions, and the further the region was numbered, the more dangerous it was. This was the knowledge in high school textbooks, and it was no secret. I dont know. Li Nannan shook her head. My watch was damaged when I fought the spider queen. I cant check the map. I dont know where we are now Ji Ruo frowned. It was too dangerous for him to be in an area that was not specified in the martial test. Although (Absolute Directional Sense) could avoid danger to a certain extent, this ability was not omnipotent. The correction ratio was too low, and the slightest mistake would lead to death. The other three also knew what leaving the combat examinations designated area meant, and their faces were filled with worry. Seeing this, Li Nannan realized that she had said something wrong. Although it was the truth, sometimes, the truth could not be told. Dont worry. She consoled, As a teacher, I will protect you all. There was an accident during the martial arts examination. We cant follow the previous rules anymore. The most important thing now is to survive. Hearing her words, Liu Neng could not help but say, Teacher, but you were caught by the nine-eyed magic Spider before. It was Ji Ruo who saved you. How are you going to protect Shut up! Dont you know how to speak? Ji Ruo scolded. The teacher said that she would protect us, so she will definitely protect us. What nonsense are you spouting? Liang Shixian was also looking at Liu Neng with an unfriendly expression, and he mused inwardly, This fellow doesnt really know how to speak. Liu Neng opened his mouth, but he did not refute anything. He sat back down next to Zhang Quan. Li Nannan looked embarrassed. She turned to Ji Ruo. Student, you are Ji Ruo, right? He is right. Its all thanks to you this time, I was planning to Grr! Grr! Before she could finish her words, Li Nannans stomach suddenly growled. She blushed. Fortunately, her face was still covered in a thick layer of mud, so it was not obvious. During the martial examination, the martial artists who were on patrol had to enter the examination hall one day in advance. Not only did they have to familiarize themselves with the exam area, but they also had to check if there were any demonic beasts or devils that exceeded the limits of what the exam candidates could bear. On the first day of Li Nannans arrival, everything was normal. However, after she had familiarized herself with the area she was in charge of, she was attacked by the nine-eyed magic spider. The nine-eyed magic spiders had always lived in groups, and with the spider queen, who was equivalent to a divine stage of a pulsing realm martial artist, held the line. The slowing demonic eyes could even affect a pulsing realm martial artist. After a round of fighting, Li Nannan was defeated. For the next few days, she had been trapped in the nine-eyed magic spiders nest and was constantly injected with venom by a large number of nine-eyed magic spiders. Li Nannans body was numb and muddled until Ji Ruo rescued her. In total, she had not eaten for almost three days. She had also experienced an intense battle. After Li Nannan had escaped, she had been using her vitality to dilute the poison in her body. She had long been exhausted. Seeing this, Ji Ruo stood up and unzipped his school trousers pocket. He took out two handfuls of blood-red rice that were covered in mud. Most of the blood-red rice had been lost during the escape, and only a little was left in the pocket. Its almost time, lets eat Teacher, you eat first. Ji Ruo handed the blood-red rice to Li Nannan and said, The conditions are limited. I hope the teacher wont mind. This time, Ji Ruo did not use Iron Sand Palm to stir-fry the rice. His pockets were only this big, the amount of blood-red rice would not be enough to cover his palms even if he filled them up. The special effect of fried rice wouldnt be triggered. This is blood-red rice? Li Nannan was stunned for a moment. The blood-red rice had not even been deshelled. It must not have been brought from outside the examination field, but the students had gained fortuitous encounters in the examination field. You guys eat first. Im not hungry Instinctively, Li Nannan wanted to refuse. Teacher, just eat. Youre a martial artist whos on the exam patrol. Youll only have the strength to protect us after youre full, dont you? Liang Shixian also chimed in, Thats right, teacher. Its much more useful for you to eat your fill than us. Dont worry and eat. If its not enough, I have more. As he spoke, Liang Shixian unzipped his trouserspockets and took out blood rice. Ji Ruo raised his eyebrows. He did not expect the class president to have the same thought as him. He did not put all the blood-red rice in the simple bag made from the uniform jacket. There was still some left. Li Nannan hesitated for a moment and finally nodded. All right then. I will eat first. Ill bring you guys to find other food later Wait! Ji Ruo suddenly said. Li Nannan was about to swallow it when Ji Ruo suddenly stopped her. She thought that Ji Ruo had changed his mind. Ji Ruo took the blood-red rice from Liang Shixian and Li Nannan, mixed them together, and put them on the ground. Then, he raised his hands and gestured something. Teacher, its hard to digest raw food, Ji Ruo said seriously. Its okay, I Li Nannan said. Before she finished, Li Nannan was stunned. She saw Ji Ruo put his hands into the blood-red rice. His palms were red and he was stir-frying Wait a moment, teacher. Ill cook it for you before you eat. Li Nannan was dumbfounded and wondered, Iron Sand Palm can be used like this?! Chapter 22 - Chapter 22 Give Up Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Give Up As Li Nannans face was full of disbelief, the blood-red rice was gradually cooked by Ji Ruo with Iron Sand Palm. Teacher, eat it while its hot. Ji Ruo picked up the blood-red rice and handed it to Li Nannan. Although he was a little hungry and there was only this much blood-red rice left, Ji Ruo knew who should eat the blood-red rice to maximize the benefits. Allowing a pulsing realm martial artist to recover her strength was more important than anything else. Okay, okay. Thank you, student Ji Ruo, Li Nannan said in a low voice. Speaking of which, it was all thanks to Ji Ruo that she was able to escape this time. As a martial artist who patrolled the exam, she did not fulfill her responsibilities and did not protect the candidates in her exam area. Li Nannan did not even know where her exam area was. She felt ashamed. However, she continued to gobble down the blood-red rice that Ji Ruo had cooked with Iron Sand Palm. At this moment, the poison in Li Nannans body had not been detoxified. Although she was hungry, she did not have a strong appetite. In addition, the blood-red rice had not been husked and was still stained with mud, so the taste was really not that good. However, Li Nannan knew very well that she had to eat her fill and recover as soon as possible in order to protect these students. So, Li Nannan swallowed all the blood-red rice despite her nausea. A moment later, Li Nannan felt a warm current rising in her stomach. The familiar feeling of strength gradually returned. Her numb body was recovering quickly. She heaved a sigh of relief. When Li Nannan regained her strength, she would go out to hunt. I cant always rely on the students to find food, can I? Im the teacher! she mused. Teacher, are you thirsty? Do you want me to get you some water? Ji Ruo asked. Li Nannan shook her head slightly. The blood-red rice in her stomach was being refined quickly. The speed of her vitality circulation was gradually returning to normal. In a few hours, she would be able to regain her combat strength. Besides, Ji Ruo had given her all the blood-red rice they had left. How could Li Nannan have the face to ask others to take care of her? Thank you, student Ji Ruo, but theres no need. Ill be fine after a short rest. The poison in my body has almost been diluted. All right, then. Have a good rest, teacher. Ill walk around the area. Be careful, dont run too far. Hearing this, Ji Ruo suddenly experience the feeling of parent asking their child to play on the side. Okay, teacher. Ji Ruo turned around and left the valley. He did not plan to go too far. In fact, he left to get new equipment. The small wooden stick that Ju Ruo had picked up before was broken, so he was going to find a new one. Liang Shixian glanced at Liu Neng and said to Li Nannan, Teacher, Im going with Ji Ruo. Okay, the current Myriad Beast Mountain is not very peaceful. You should all be careful. Li Nannan had started to accelerate her recovery. All right, he said. However, before Liang Shixian could catch up to Ji Ruo, Ji Ruos cry of surprise came from outside the mountain depression. Woah! Liang Shixians expression changed and he said anxiously, Whats wrong, Ji Ruo? What happened? As he spoke, Liang Shixian prepared to rush out. Li Nannan also tensed up and was ready to attack. However, before she could do anything, Ji Ruos excited voice came from outside the valley. What a straight wooden stick! Im so lucky to have picked up another sword. Li Nannan was confused and thought, What stick, and what sword? As soon as Liang Shixian rushed out, he saw Ji Ruo holding a straight wooden stick in one hand and admiring it. If one did not know better, they would think that Ji Ruo was holding a rare treasure. Liang Shixian stumbled and almost fell. He could not help but say angrily, Ji Ruo! Can you not be so childish! How is this childish? Ji Ruo waved his two sticks happily. This stick is so straight! Its not easy to see! Hehe. Look at my dual-blade style! The young man brandished a small wooden stick, learning some of the dual-blade style moves he had seen in his previous life, and struck at Liang Shixian. Of course, he did not use much power, he was just playing around. Liang Shixian slapped the wooden stick away and frowned. Stop it, Ji Ruo. I know you like to play, but cant you distinguish the occasion? Ah, class president. Youve misunderstood me. I looked for a wooden stick for you, Ji Ruo said, feeling wronged. For me? Liang Shixian was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and his expression changed. Ji Ruo. I wont fight with you using a wooden stick, so just give up on that idea! Ah, I didnt mean that. Class presdient, didnt you want to learn the broken arrow move? Ji Ruo took out a wooden stick and said. It just so happens that were waiting for teacher to circulate her vitality to treat her injuries. Theres nothing much for me to do, so Ill teach you properly. Youre teaching me now? Liang Shixian was stunned. Although Ji Ruo had briefly explained the basic theory of the broken arrow move to Liang Shixian, martial arts could never be learned just by listening to the theory. He had to put it into practice. Of course. Were safe now and have the time, so why not? Ji Ruo smiled. It just so happens that a teacher is here too. If theres anything wrong with my teaching, I can ask the teacher to help correct it. Li Nannan nodded. Youre right. Were safe for now. I can give you some advice on martial arts. In fact, if Ji Ruo had asked, she would have taught him some martial arts techniques. No matter their identities were, a life-saving grace was a life-saving grace. This Liang Shixian looked at the small wooden stick that Ji Ruo handed to him and subconsciously glanced at Zhang Quan and Liu Neng, who were sitting behind Li Nannan. He was a little hesitant. It was not that he did not want to learn it, but this was a technique that Ji Ruo had created himself. If he were to teach it here, he was afraid that Zhang Quan and Liu Neng would learn it. It was not that Liang Shixian was stingy, but Liu Nengs words from before made him dislike Liu Neng. It was common to dislike something with involvement with something you dislike. Subconsciously, he also disliked Zhang Quan, who was from the same school as Liu Neng. Liang Shixian wanted to learn, but he did not want Zhang Quan and Liu Neng to learn. He felt uncomfortable. However, Ji Ruo did not care at all. He stuffed the stick into Liang Shixians hands and said, Youre a man. Why are you so pretentious? Youre taking so long. Of course, Ji Ruo knew what Liang Shixian was worried about. However, he did not care. Although he did dislike Liu Neng, it was not that Ji Ruo looked down on them. They had not even learned the basic knowledge taught in school, so what if he taught them in front of them? Will they be able to learn it? Thats funny, he thought inwardly Ji Ruo grinned and said, Class president, do you still remember what I told you before? Solitude Nine Swords broken arrow form is a sword technique specially used to block flying objects. Liang Shixians mouth twitched. Although he had already heard the words flying objects from Ji Ruos mouth again, he still felt a little speechless. Cant he just say that hidden weapons? Its as if he is playing a game, he thought. Ji Ruo continued, This sword skill doesnt have any specific moves. The main focus is listening to the wind to determine position and prediction. Class president, you should have no problems with your listening. The main thing is to predict. He went on, During a battle, you need to make a quick judgment of the situation and determine the order of the flying objects through listening to the wind. At that time, your sword moves will produce a unique rhythm, or rather, a rhythm. At that time, you can be considered to have mastered this sword technique. Li Nannan could not help but frown as she listened. Chapter 23 - Chapter 23 Teaching Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Teaching Although they were not of equal status, Li Nannan was still grateful to Ji Ruo. That was why she had been listening to Ji Ruos sword art theory while treating her poison. Li Nannan had made up her mind to teach Ji Ruo well. If Ji Ruo was willing, she would teach him everything she could. After all, he had saved her life. However, after listening to Ji Ruos explanation, she suddenly felt that this student was overly ambitious. Was Ji Ruos sword art theory not good? In fact, it was actually very good. However, was it not feasible? Theoretically, it was possible. However, it was too advanced for a martial apprentice. Even for a pulsing realm martial artist like her, it was slightly ahead of her time. It was common knowledge that no matter if one was a martial apprentice or in the pulsing realm, if one wanted to block a hidden weapon or a flying tool with a sword, one could only fight speed with speed. Using extremely fast sword techniques to form a simple sword defense in front of ones body to block it was simply based on luck. Judging a persons position by sound was a technique that almost all martial artists knew. However, predicting was not a skill that could be learned just by listening to sounds. Battles with demons or martial artists were ever-changing. It was almost impossible if one wanted to know the position of all the flying objects in an instant by listening to the sound, and predict the landing point of those flying objects through brain calculations at the same time while unleashing sword moves. Even a pulsing realm martial artist would rarely have such a strong reaction speed, let alone a martial apprentice. The sword technique that Ji Ruo described could only be called an illusionary sword technique. Li Nannan hesitated for a moment and said, Student Ji Ruo, martial arts should be down-to-earth She could not say it too clearly, for fear of hurting Ji Ruos self-esteem. However, Ji Ruo understood what Li Nannan was implying. She thought that he was overly ambitious. Therefore, Ji Ruo waved the stick in his hand and said, Thats all for the theory. Teacher, can you do me a favor? What favor? Li Nannan was stunned. Ji Ruo turned around and picked up a pile of small stones from all over the hill. He placed them in front of Li Nannan and said, The knowledge gained from the book is always shallow, I must personally demonstrate it for this matter. Swordsmanship cant be learned just by listening to the theory. You still have to watch the actual combat practice. Teacher, please throw a stone at me. Ill demonstrate it to class president. You want me to throw stones? Li Nannan hesitated for a moment, then nodded. All right, she said. She was hesitating whether she should use more force or not. If Ji Ruo could not handle the heavy words, it might hurt his confidence. But if she said it lightly, Li Nannan felt that she was lying to these children, which would do no good to their martial arts path. She was a little conflicted. Teacher, Im ready. Yes. Li Nannan took a deep breath and decided to hit him harder. If his confidence was hit, so be it. On the path of martial arts, there was no room for sneaky tricks. She wanted to use this opportunity to teach Ji Ruo the principle of one should not be overly ambitious in martial arts. Li Nannan picked up a stone, twisted her wrist, and threw it with the standard throwing technique of hidden weapons. Swish! Swish! Swish! The stone was so fast that even Ji Ruo, a level 6 Martial Apprentice, could not see it clearly. Li Nannan thought to herself, If this stone had hit me, it would have been very painful, but the teaching effect would have been remarkable! She stared at Ji Ruo. With her pulsing realm, even if she had not fully recovered, she would not miss. Ji Ruo was only a level six Martial Apprentice, so this attack would definitely hit. But the next moment, she was stunned. Ji Ruo did not even look at the stone she had thrown. He even turned to talk to Liang Shixian. Class president, look carefully. By listening to the sound and predicting the position, its Solitude Nine Swords broken arrow form. At the same time, the sword that Ji Ruo had been carrying on his back was now in his hand. He didnt even look at it, he just waved it around casually, and it stopped at a certain spot. Swoosh! The stone was bounced off by the sword. Li Nannan was slightly stunned. Was it luck? Or did Ji Ruo really master that sword technique? she wondered. At this moment, Ji Ruo turned around and smiled. Teacher, dont stop throwing. Do throw more. We will be able to see the effect by throwing one at a time, wont we? Li Nannan took a deep breath and said, Fine! She picked up three stones and threw them at the same time. The three stones flew through the air at a speed so fast that the naked eye could not see them clearly. They formed a triangle and flew toward Ji Ruo. The three stones were thrown at a tricky angle. According to Li Nannans plan, even if Ji Ruo could block one of them, he would be hit by the other two. It was impossible for a level 6 Martial Apprentice to block three stones at the same time. Even if Ji Ruo could react in time, he would not have the time to block the other two after blocking one. However, Ji Ruo suddenly moved his sword to the left without any reason. He swung his sword from the bottom to the top, forming a semi-circle. Clang! Clang! Clang! The sound rang out almost at the same time. Li Nannans mouth was wide open. It was not that she could not do it, but Ji Ruo was only a level 6 Martial Apprentice. How could he predict the trajectory and order of the stones I threw just by listening to the sound? she mused. Ji Ruo turned around again and said to Liang Shixian, Class president, as long as you master this sword technique, regardless of whether you can see or not, as long as you can hear Li Nannans eyes narrowed. She threw out seven stones in a flash with a special technique. Some of the seven stones were fast and some were slow, but the difference in speed was not big. They could be considered to be moving at the same time. Not only that, three of the stones were not flying in a straight line. Instead, two of them were flying in an arc, and one was flying in a curve. Ji Ruo was not even looking at the stones. Even if he could see clearly, he would not be able to predict the trajectory. The stones were knocked down one after another, but Ji Ruo did not even look back. At the same time, the last stone that Li Nannan threw was the one that flew in a curve. Ji Ruo still did not turn around. The stone was already in front of Ji Ruo. If he didnt block it, the stone would hit his chest. However, Ji Ruo did not seem to notice the stone. He did not block it with his sword. Instead, he raised his sword and placed it above his head. Liang Shixian did not understand what Ji Ruos action, but Li Nannan was shocked. The stone did not land on Ji Ruos body. Instead, it broke into dozens of tiny pieces above his head and fell down. Ji Ruos sword moved again, and his movements were light and relaxed. Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! The sound of the crushed stones hitting the sword was blocked. Ji Ruo was still talking to Liang Shixian, After hearing the sound, you can predict the trajectory and counter it one by one. In fact, this sword technique doesnt require much powerful calculation ability. Ill tell you some tips on this sword technique later. As long as you master these techniques and practice diligently, youll naturally master this special rhythm and movement. After that, itll be very easy to use this sword technique in battle. You can just follow your instincts and attack. Ah, this Li Nannan was dumbfounded. Chapter 24 - Chapter 24 Not Let You Down Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Not Let You Down Li Nannan recalled the sword stance displayed by Ji Ruo when he fended off the last stone that changed direction and shattered. Suddenly, a strange feeling welled up in her heart. She suddenly mused, It was as if the stones had hit Ji Ruos sword on their own. Ji Ruos sword moves was light and swift, and the first to strike. It was precise and elegant. She felt that it was absurd and continued thinking, Im a pulsing realm martial artist, and yet Im rendered speechless by a college entrance examination student. Moreover, Ji Ruos sword technique did not release any sword energy. He was just using his exquisite sword moves. In other words, Ji Ruos sword technique was only at the beginner level. Zhang Quan and Liu Neng, who were behind her, also felt the same way. They also wanted to learn, but they felt too embarrassed. Li Nannan pursed her lips and suddenly asked, Student Ji Ruo, this sword art Where did you learn it from? Where did I learn it? Teacher, I created this sword technique myself. Ji Ruo chuckled. You self-created it? Li Nannan was shocked again. Teacher. Liang Shixian said hurriedly, This sword technique was indeed created by Ji Ruo himself. Hes very talented! The class president was also thinking of Ji Ruos circumstances. Ji Ruo was an orphan, so he did not have as many resources as a normal student. However, if Ji Ruo could be favored by the martial artist who was on the examination team, and even be taught some martial arts, it would be a good thing for him. If that were the case, not only would Liang Shixian not be jealous, but he would also be happy for Ji Ruo from the bottom of his heart. If Ji Ruo knew Liang Shixians thoughts, he would definitely be impressed. Liang Shixian was the most responsible class monitor he had ever met. This isnt talent. Youre a genius Li Nannan stammered. Its nothing. Ji Ruo chuckled. Li Nannan couldnt help but ask, Ji Ruo, can you tell me how you created this sword art? Its no exaggeration to say that this sword technique is the most exquisite sword technique I have ever seen for Martial Apprentice. Its hard to imagine that a high school student created this. The process of creating a martial arts technique was a secret. Li Nannan regretted it as soon as she finished her sentence. She added, Of course, its fine if you dont want to tell me. I wont force you. Ji Ruo pretended to be embarrassed and scratched his head. He had already expected that someone would ask him similar questions in the future, so he had already prepared the answer. Its not really a secret. Ji Ruo explained, When I was young, there was a date tree in front of my house. Every autumn, when the date tree was ripe, my father would take me to climb the tree to pick the dates. He continued, Sometimes, my dad would kick the date tree a few times and then collect all the dates that fell off with his body technique. Occasionally, my dad would make fun of me and let me get hit by the falling dates, while he would stand aside and laugh. Ji Ruo did not lie, there was indeed such a scene in the original hosts memory. There was indeed a date tree outside previous home. However, after Ji Ruos parents died in battle, the young Ji Ruo could not live on his own, so he was sent to a welfare home by the education division. After Ji Ruo entered high school, they gave him a new house. Liang Shixian knew the inside story and felt slightly worried. Ji Ruo he said. Ji Ruo shook his head slightly, Dont worry, class president. Im fine. Ji Ruo continued, In short, my sword technique was created at that time. In order to avoid falling dates, I discovered some patterns after much observation. Later, I went to the welfare home. Because I was weak at that time, I was bullied by some mean children. My memories was deepened by their help when they throw stones at me sometimes. With that, he said, Thus, I concluded and perfected it bit by bit. Finally, I formed this sword technique. I call it Solitude Nine Swords broken arrow form. Li Nannan was stunned. She said apologetically, Im sorry. I didnt know She knew very well what went to the welfare home and bullied by some mean children meant. Ji Ruo was an orphan. Its fine, teacher. Ji Ruo grinned. Its all in the past, isnt it? People always have to look forward. We cant always live in the past. Li Nannan was embarrassed that she accidentally exposed the students wound. The atmosphere grew awkward. Seeing this, Liang Shixian pondered for a while and changed the topic. Solitude Nine Swords? In other words, there are eight other similar sword moves? Not yet. Then why Li Nannan was confused. Teacher, dont you think the name Solitude Nine Swords sounds cool? Ji Ruo said with a smile. Li Nannan was rendered speechless. She cleared her throat. Deep down, she was marveling at Ji Ruos talent. However, Li Nannan also felt that it was even more commendable that Ji Ruo was able to maintain a sincere heart for martial arts under such circumstances. She couldnt help but praise, Ji Ruo, you are the most outstanding student I have ever seen. If I had experienced what you have experienced, Im afraid I wouldnt have been able to take it. You are much stronger than me. Ji Ruo chuckled and was about to say something, but he suddenly stopped. (Congratulations for unlocking a special achievement: The first sincere praise from an elder.] (Reward obtained: Level up *1] (Upgrade: You can select an unlocked achievement to upgrade its special effects.] (Current stage: 1/10] [Remark: Your affirmation and sincere praise is my honor and motivation to become stronger.] [Remark: I will not let you down!) Ji Ruos smile suddenly stiffened, which stunned Li Nannan and Liang Shixian. Li Nannan thought she had said something wrong, so she asked carefully, Student J-Ji Ruo, whats wrong? Did I say something wrong? When Ji Ruo came back to his senses, his expression of joy did not seem to be fake. No, no. How could you say something wrong, teacher? You didnt say anything wrong! Then, Ji Ruo, why did you Im overjoyed. Teacher, please praise me a little more! Huh? Li Nannan was a little dumbfounded. This was the first time she had heard such a request. After all, who would take the initiative and asked to be praised? However, seeing Ji Ruos face full of anticipation, she still said, Student Ji Ruo, youre good Unlike Liang Shixian, who always had a physiological toothache, Li Nannan was really having a toothache. Now that the poison in her body had almost been resolved by her vitality, her previously numb body was gradually recovering. She had lost two teeth and the anesthetic effect had worn off. Certainly, she felt the pain. Moreover, the sympathy and admiration that had just risen in her heart suddenly disappeared because of Ji Ruos actions. Hearing this, Ji Ruo was a little disappointed. The progress of his current achievement did not increase. He did not know if it was because he was not sincere, or because one elder could only bring him a little progress. Thank you, teacher, Ji Ruo said disinterestedly. Li Nannan was even more confused. Whats wrong with this child? Why did he suddenly become dispirited? she wondered. She could notfigure it out. Chapter 25 - Chapter 25 I Want to Upgrade Both Achievements Chapter 25 Chapter 25 I Want to Upgrade Both Achievements After that, Ji Ruo taught Liang Shixian for a while. This class president was quite talented, but he was still far from the beginner level. However, Ji Ruo had already taught him everything he needed to. All Liang Shixian needed to do now was to practice. Two hours later, Li Nannan moved her body. She had almost recovered. Students, please take a break, she said to the students. The students, being exhausted, nodded. They had not had a good rest for the past two days. Now that Li Nannan had recovered some of her combat power, they could finally relax their tense heartstrings. Conditions were limited, so the few of them lay on the ground and prepared to sleep. The four teenagers were lying on both sides of Li Nannan. Zhang Quan and Liu Neng were lying very close to Li Nannan. Ji Ruo and Liang Shixian were lying on the other side. They were all exhausted. Liang Shixian fell asleep almost as soon as he laid down. Ji Ruo was exhausted, but he did not fall asleep immediately. He still had a chance to upgrade a certain achievement, and he planned to go to sleep after he added the points. System, Ji Ruo called out in his heart. A light screen that only Ji Ruo could see suddenly appeared in front of him. There was a picture with extremely simple lines on the edge of the screen. From the style of the drawing, it looked like a simple doodle drawn on the blackboard by a primary school student with chalk. [Host: Ji Ruo] (Unlocked achievement category: Martial arts, Swordsmanship, Functional skills] (Unlocked achievements: 6] (Current upgradable achievement points: 1] (Martial arts: Iron Sand Palm at six years old) (Swordsmanship: If a young man were to hold this stick, all vegetables in ten miles would be blown.] [Functional skills: Foreign affairs spokesperson, gold-class tour guide, hide and seek expert.) [Achievement in progress: A sincere compliment from an elder (1/10)] These were all the achievements that Ji Ruo had unlocked. Each achievement came with an ability other than the in-progress achievements. The opportunity to upgrade an achievement was precious, so Ji Ruo ruled out Iron Sand Palm first, then foreign affairs spokesperson. The conditions for upgrading the abilities attached to these two achievements were relatively simple, so they were not considered. Out of the remaining achievements, Ji Ruo wanted to level up (gold-class tour guide) and [hide and seek expert) the most. As for (Absolute Directional Sense), it was extremely powerful. Not only could it be used to identify directions, but it could also be used for treasure hunting. If the correction reached 100%, then Ji Ruo would be able to find anything he wanted, and that was the achievement he wanted to upgrade the most. As for (disguise), it could increase the effect of disguise by 40%. Its effect was so strong that even the spider queen at the divine stage of the pulsing realm would not be able to notice him. Of course, this was also because the environmental conditions were too perfect at that time, and the spider queen had already lost her mind from anger. In addition, the six-tentacled catfish had diverted her attention. Under the combination of many conditions, a special circumstance was formed. Ji Ruo wanted to level up both of his achievements, but he only had one chance to do so. So, after some thought, Ji Ruo decided not to upgrade either of them. When he was disguising himself at the edge of the swamp, he had gained a lot of experience, probably because he had fooled a monster that was almost a whole level higher than him. [Disguise] had been upgraded, from the originally 40% to 41%. This made Ji Ruo realize that the effect of skills or abilities displayed in percentages was a percentage increase for each level up. Ji Ruo wondered what was the percentage increase he could get from one upgrade. There was only one chance to level up. If Ji Ruo chose to level up one of the two achievements, the upgrade effect would only be a 1% increase. It was better not to level up. Since Ji Ruo wanted to level up both of the achievements, for the sake of fairness, he decided not to level up either. Therefore, after considering everything, Ji Ruo decided to use this precious chance to level up the achievement (If a young man were to hold this stick, all vegetables in ten miles would be blown.] The buff (sword appreciation) could increase Ji Ruos understanding of swordsmanship to the full value of his current level. The current buff level was beginner. Therefore, theoretically, Ji Ruo could learn any beginner level of any sword art in a very short time as long as he wanted to. It was indeed powerful. As for this kind of ability that did not have a specific proficiency level and only displayed the level, it should also be raised to the corresponding level after the upgrade. At that time, Ji Ruos (sword appreciation] buff could probably be raised to the advanced level. At the advanced level of the sword technique, one could use the sword energy. Although the distance he could fly in the air was not far, the lethality was far less than that of a real sword. However, sword energy was still sword energy. What did it matter if it was harmless? The main point was that he would look cool. Therefore, Ji Ruo decided to level up (If a young man were to hold this stick, all vegetables in ten miles would be blown.] [Little host, are you sure you want to upgrade this achievement? You have to consider it carefully.) Ji Ruo was at a loss for words. To be honest, the built-in voice package of the achievement system was a little problematic. However, it was really useful. Im sure. [Consumed upgradable achievement points *1 to upgrade If a young man were to hold this stick, all vegetables in ten miles would be blown.) [Congratulations, little host. You have successfully upgraded your achievement!) (Swordsmanship achievement has been upgraded to weapon-oriented achievement!) (Sword appreciation buff leveled up!) (Congratulations on obtaining a buff: Knife sword ambidexterity! (Beginner)] Ji Ruo was confused. He had thought that the level of the buff would be upgraded, but he did not expect it to be an achievement upgrade. However, it did not seem too bad! Ji Ruo lay on his side on the ground, subconsciously reaching out to touch the handle of the traditional knife on his back. Im in Myriad Beast Mountain. Even if Im sleeping, I cant take off my weapon, he thought. In an instant, countless knifemanship swarmed his mind. The traditional knife was a kind of knife that could be held with two hands. The blade was slender and long, like a seedling, so it was called the traditional knife. Ji Ruo understood that this knife technique was very fast. He recalled some of the not very reasonable anime, movies, and TV works that he had seen in his previous life and tried to use the [knife sword ambidexterity] buff to understand them. In the end, Ji Ruo was able to grasp those knife techniques just by recalling them slightly. His talent and comprehension were indeed maxed. Huff. Ji Ruo lay on the ground and suddenly took a deep breath. His breathing had a special rhythm, and it was extremely long. As he breathed, there was a faint electric current flowing through his hair. Huff! Ji Ruo exhaled a long breath, but he did not use his knife technique. However, he had mastered a cool knife technique that only existed in his fantasy just by trying Its really good! Ji Ruo thought inwardly. Overjoyed, he was about to go to sleep. Suddenly, he was startled by the abrupt noises. Boom! Boom! Boom! The earth shook like never before. The earth was quaking, and huge rocks kept rolling down from the edge of the mountain. A huge crack appeared on the ground, and muffled thunder rumbled in the sky as if the sky was falling and the earth was cracking. Whats the situation? Ji Ruo stood up in shock. Students, gather around- Li Nannan exclaimed. She was about to gather the students when Zhang Quan and Liu Neng, who woke up in shock, rushed over and hugged Li Nannan, sobbing. Teacher, save me! Ji Ruo and Liang Shixian were separated from Li Nannan and the other two by the huge crack because of their positions. Red hot lava gushed out from the crack. The mountains shifted, and the leyline twisted. A huge rock was rolling down Ji Ruos head. Liang Shixians first reaction after getting up was not to run to Li Nannan, but to Ji Ruo. He shouted, Be careful, Ji Ruo! Student Ji Ruo! Li Nannan exclaimed. She used her body technique and headed toward Ji Ruo, but her movements were restricted by the two giant babies on her. Before Li Nannan could cross the crack, the surrounding scenery moved rapidly like a slideshow. At this moment, Myriad Beast Mountain seemed to have a life of its own as it began to move violently. The entire region was once again thrown into chaos, and the speed and magnitude of the movement were unimaginable. By the time the group came back to their senses, they were forcibly separated and did not know where they were. Chapter 26 - Chapter 26 Correction Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Correction When Ji Ruo and the others were being chased by the nine-eyed magic spiders, Ji Ruo was constantly using [Absolute Directional Sense) to search for a safe direction. At that time, the director of the education division was also searching in this direction. Ji Ruo thought that after many adjustments to his (Absolute Directional Sense), it could define the perfect path as long as he took the average value. But in fact, [Absolute Directional Sense] only had a 5% correction rate. If all the directions were divided into 360 degrees, then the effect of one correction would only be 18 degrees. Even if he did multiple corrections and took the average value, he could only narrow the error to 180 degrees at most. Strictly speaking, Ji Ruo and the others were running away from the real path of survival. However, Ji Ruo knew nothing about this. Since he had met a martial artist, he felt that he had chosen the right direction. By the time the director of the education division found the nine-eyed magic spiders nest, a long time had already passed. He searched around the nine-eyed magic spiders lair and quickly made a discovery. There were more than ten corpses of nine-eyed magic spiders near the entrance of the cave. They were all dismembered to death, and their deaths were extremely miserable. However, it was very obvious that these nine-eyed magic spiders were all killed by humans. With just a glance, this director of the education division recognized that these nine-eyed magic spiders had all died under some kind of knife technique. A spider queen, and six-tentacled catfish After leaving the nest, the director of the education division frowned as he surveyed the two long-dead demonic creatures in front of him. The six-tentacled catfish was poisoned to death, while the spider queen was burned to death. In addition, the director also found five shallow human-shaped pits on the edge of the swamp not far away. If he had come a little later, these shallow pits would have been gone. He closed his eyes and perceived his surroundings carefully. After a while, the director frowned. The clues are broken again He frowned and pondered for a moment. All powerful martial artists had intuition, but it was not for finding people. The directors fingertips pinched the torn school uniform fabric he had found on the road earlier. He perceived it carefully, and his intuition, which was unique to martial artists, was activated to the extreme. Soon after, the director actually had a vague feeling in his heart. The director began making his way. However, if his target was Ji Ruo and the others, then he was going in the wrong direction. Those detestable toads! They were the ones who killed the earth-rumbling worm, so why are they chasing me? A dirty white cat was carefully walking through the forest, gritting its teeth. They cant even finish eating such an earth-rumbling worm, so why cant I have a bite or two?! I dont eat much. D*mn it! It carefully distinguished the scentin the air, and as it walked, a khaki-colored bead flashed above its head. With each step, it covered a distance of ten meters or even more. Moreover, the direction was different each time. However, the strange thing was that no matter which direction it went, the general direction was always forward. It was as if the path ahead was always being corrected under its feet. The aura of a demonic creatures This smell seems to be a troll. Thats just nice. The white cats eyes turned cold. After eating these trolls, I should be able to deal with them for a while longer A moment later, it arrived at the place where the trolls lived. Trolls were human-like monsters. They were ugly, powerful, and had low intelligence. The intelligence of monsters was generally low. Incidentally, they also lived in groups. At this moment, the trolls seemed to be in a revelry. The white cat was just about to make a move when it suddenly smelled a strange smell of blood in the air. It was not that there was anything strange about the smell of blood, but the white cat felt it was a little unfamiliar. It looked carefully and finally found the dying food source surrounded by the reveling trolls. Human? the white cat was stunned. It frowned and began to ponder. Although it had not come into contact with humans, it seemed to be much safer to deal with humans compared to the danger it was currently facing Although the white cat had never interacted with humans before, it was said that humans had the ability to travel through space and leave the secret realm. Although the white cat already had the moon essence mirror, it was severely injured and in a bad state. It did not have enough power to activate the moon essence mirror. Although cooperating with the humans was no different from asking a tiger for its skin, the white cat had no choice now. It could not delay for much longer. Moreover, that human was already on the verge of death. It was said that humans knew how to repay kindness. It should be worth it to save ones life in exchange for a way for me to live, isnt it? the white cat mused. It wanted to take a gamble. The white cat kept thinking and weighing the pros and cons. Finally, it gritted his teeth and activated its innate ability, pulling all the ecstatic trolls into an illusion. The hundreds of giant demons suddenly stopped moving. Huff! Huff! The white cat panted heavily. The trolls meat was sour and bitter, and it did not want to eat it unless it was necessary. After panting for a while, the white cat slowly walked into the troll tribe. The human was hung on a long pole in the center of the tribe by the trolls. One of his legs and one of his arms were missing, and there was a large hole in his chest. His heart could be seen beating slowly in it, and a part of his lungs was missing. The white cat frowned. This human was almost beyond saving. If it were not for the strong physique of the human martial artist, he would have died from such a serious injury. Human. The white cat called out softly. In order to achieve its own goal, it did not even hesitate to use thelittle demonic energy it had left to barely keep the male human alive. The martial artist who was on the verge of death barely opened his eyes. You speak human language. Demon- I want to make a deal with you, the white cat said slowly. We are martial artists. Theres nothing much to say to you demons the martial artist responded in an unusually weak voice. He was still able to speak now because of the white cats demonic power. The white cat frowned but did not give up. You might as well listen to my conditions first. Human, youre in a very bad state right now, and youre hanging on by my demonic power. I can save you and help you to leave this place. However, I hope you can take me with you when you leave Myriad Beast Mountain in exchange. The invigilator was stunned for a moment. He was so seriously injured that he was no longer able to think normally. Where are you going? Anywhere as long as its not the Myriad Beast Mountain. I know you humans have a way to leave the secret realm. The white cat said, I just want to leave this place. I-I wont make a deal with a demon. You can give up. The white cat frowned again. It slowly walked in front of the martial artist and looked up. Im using my demonic power to keep you alive. If we can go back in time, the humans should have the means to cure your injuries. Dont you want to live? I would rather die than strike a deal with a demon I just want to leave Myriad Beast Mountain and not go to human territory! the white cat exclaimed. Demons words cant be trusted. You! The white cat was a little angry. It had never lied. Are you just going to die here like this? And to be devoured by these ugly trolls? The martial arts examination invigilator raised his head slightly. With his already somewhat blurry vision, he saw that the hundreds of giant demons were each maintaining a strange posture and standing in place. He was slightly shocked. This was a powerful demon in front of him. Looking at you, you should be considered young among humans. Dont you think its a pity to die like this? You clearly still have a bigger future ahead of you. As long as you promise to take me out of Myriad Beast Mountain, I can save you! I You have to think carefully. Are there any important things you havent done? You cant do anything once youre dead, the white cat said. The white cat did not want to die, so it wanted to make a deal with this human. The martial artists mind was in a daze for a moment. His condition was at its worst, and it was already very difficult for him to remain awake. Something important the martial artist murmured softly. He finally remembered that he still had a very important thing to do. I can promise you The white cat was pleasantly surprised, Really?! Ill save you now! I can even help you take revenge! ev As it spoke, it stomped her foot slightly, and the khaki-colored pearl above its head immediately glowed. In an instant, the earth waves surged and buried all the giant demons in an instant. No. Theres no need to save me. The martial artist said with difficulty, Help me spread the news that an accident happened during the martial arts examination. Geological changes happened at the foot of Myriad Beast Mountain in the territory controlled by humans and regional chaos. I can dont leave. You can use my secret realms watch to teleport. Please be sure to send this message out The martial artists consciousness was getting blurred, and he could not hold on any longer even with the white cats demonic power. As for the wristwatch, it did not actually have the function of active teleportation. However, the martial artist could not remember clearly. The white cat was stunned. At the foot of the mountain? Ive never controlled the ley lines at the foot of the mountain! How can it be? it thought. The white cat carefully recalled that the worm pearl that could control the movement of Myriad Beast Mountains ley lines was in its possession. Logically speaking, it should be the only one who could control Myriad Beast Mountains ley lines. However, it was true that it had never controlled the leyline at the foot of the mountain. Although there were many demonic beasts and demons at the foot of the mountain, their levels were too low and their bloodlines were mixed, which was not beneficial to the white cat. Moreover, if the white cat went to the foot of the mountain with its demonic power, the strong demonic aura would be as conspicuous as a bright light in the mist. The white cat was not so foolish to waste its limited demonic power to control the earth vein at the foot of the mountain. Up until now, it had been dealing with the powerful demons who were chasing it. Why did the foot of the mountain change? it wondered. The white cat could not figure it out, and a human-like confused expression appeared on his face. It was also the first time it had used the worm ball, so it was not sure if the change at the foot of the mountain had anything to do with it. This martial artist did not seem to hear what the white cat said. Time is running out Who knows how many children will die if were a second slower? My life is not important The white cat looked at the human martial artist in a daze and with an unusually complex expression. I can help you. T-Thank you Ill teach you how to use the watch The white cat leaned over and listened to the martial artist, who explained the usage of the watch with difficult. However, the martial artists explanation was actually incorrect because he was on his deathbed. Then, the martial artist died. I promise you. I will definitely spread this message out, the white cat uttered softly. It used the little demonic energy it had left to lift up the martial artists body and lay it flat on the ground. There are actually creatures that are not afraid of death Humans are really strange, it muttered to itself, with a slight feeling of admiration in its heart. It crouchedin front of the martial artist and was about to activate the watch. However, at this moment, an angry roar exploded behind the white cat. Damned demon! What did you do to that child! Chapter 27 - Chapter 27 A Decision Chapter 27 Chapter 27 A Decision The person was none other than the director of the education division who had searched the area. He sensed the presence of humans and rushed over. As soon as he arrived, he saw the white cat sitting before a dead martial artist. The body of the martial artist was in tatters. With the powerful eyesight of the director of the education division, he could see the irregular gnawing marks on the martial artists body from far away. The white cat was curiously fiddling with the watch the martial artist had given it before he died. It had never seen such a technological creation before. The white cats back was facing the director. When the director saw the white cats back swaying, he thought the white cat was eating people and immediately became furious. You dare to eat people. Die! The director attacked in anger, and he slapped a Heavenly Steel Palm across the air. Im not The white cat was shocked and dodged quickly. However, a powerful suction force suddenly erupted from the center of the palm filled with vitality. The white cat was unable to dodge in time and was smacked. Fortunately, the demons had thick skin, and this white cat was not an ordinary demon, so it was not killed. However, it flew backward and smashed into the ground in the distance, spitting out blood. I made a deal with him! I didnt kill him! the white cat roared in anger. The director sneered, Youre quite resistant to a beating. Do you think Ill believe your nonsense? You deserve death! He had already sensed that this cat demon was not simple, so he had used 120% of his strength in an attempt to kill it in one blow. I never lie! The white cat was angry, but its anger was not due to the directors sudden attack. However, this white cat was already injured and was even more wounded from the chiefs attack. How can you slander a cat! The white cat was so angry that it wanted to say something more, but when it saw the director coming for it again, and this time, the power was even more terrifying than the previous one. The white cat did not dare to say anything more. The khaki bead on top of its head glowed brightly, and its size shrank by nearly a third. Hence, the earth shook, and the mountains shifted positions. Demon, dont you dare leave! The directors body turned into a flash and instantly arrived, slapping his unparalleled palm down ruthlessly. The white cat could not dodge in time and was hit on the head. With a miserable cry, it was moved away by the earth vein that had significantly changed. So the strange change in the secret realm of Myriad Beast Mountain was your doing! The director wanted to continue chasing, but he had already lost track of the white cat. He frowned. The leyline was changing so violently that even he did not know where he was now. The corpse of the young martial artist had also disappeared with the surging earth vein. D*mn cat demon! The director cursed in a low voice. The white cats head was hit directly. At the critical moment, he used the worm pearl to modify the earth vein at all costs, allowing himself to escape by force. But it wasnt any better. It was already heavily injured, and after encountering the director, its injuries worsened. Then, it forcefully activated the worm pearl at all costs, and its head aperture was damaged At this moment, the white cat was lying in a forest somewhere, bleeding from all seven apertures and dying. Despicable humans! If theres a chance, Ill travel to the human world and eat all of your fish! It said harsh words that no one could hear, and its consciousness became more blurry. Phew, phew I have no choice, sister You must survive. Sister, Im going to sleep first At this point, the white cats consciousness fell into endless darkness. As the white cats consciousness fell silent, the layer of snow-white fur on the surface of its body, for some unknown reason, rapidly turned black The white cat had turned into a black cat. The black cat opened its eyes. Its gaze was quick-witted and slightly dazed. Meow! Ji Ruo, what is this place? Liang Shixian asked in a low voice. Is this your first time taking the martial arts examination? Ji Ruo raised his eyebrows. Yes, Liang Shixian replied. Ji Ruo rolled his eyes, What a coincidence. Me too. Liang Shixian was left speechless. Earlier, when the earths veins had suddenly churned, and the mountains and rivers had shifted, it had been difficult for them to clearly see the changes in their surroundings at their current cultivation level. The violent earthquake almost made the two of them vomit. Fortunately, the two of them were fine, just lost. They were currently on a hill, and there was nothing familiar about their surroundings. Ji Ruo kept using [Absolute Directional Sense] to find a safe direction. However, he did not know if it was because Ji Ruo was too weak, but even [Absolute Directional Sense) could not give him safety. All directions were extremely dangerous. Roar! At this moment, a loud roar came from the distance. The two looked in the direction of the sound and saw a giant white ape dozens of meters tall. Its head pierced through the trees canopy and roared at the sky. Caw! Caw! Caw! A huge black bird flew over from another direction. Its wingspan was unknown how many meters, like a huge dark cloud. A walrus that streaked across the sky with one foot, and a giant fish that swam in the sky. Liang Shixian trembled and said in a trembling voice, J-Ji Ruo, what should we do now? Liang Shixian was at a loss. He was so flustered that he could see high levelled legendary demon beasts anywhere. He would be lying if he said he was not flustered. Having the courage to face death did not mean that he was not afraid of death. To be honest, Ji Ruo was also panicking. However, he still calmly analyzed. Our current situation should be that the newbies have mistakenly entered a high-level map. We cant beat them, and we cant run away either. Now, theres only one way! What is it? I think the geomancy here is good. Shall we dig the grave first? Ji Ruo pointed at the ground. Liang Shixian was rendered speechless and thought, What f*cking good geomancy? Liang Shixian still wanted to say something, but Ji Ruo had already bent down and started digging Ji Ruo, can you be more serious? Did you forget how we dodged the spider queen? There are still four days until the end of the martial arts examination. We will be teleported out by then Were level six Martial Apprentices, we wont die even if we lie down for a few days without food and water. Hide and survive for four days. This is the only way I can think of. Ah, this Dont talk nonsense, quickly dig! Ji Ruo said seriously. This map was too high level, even the knife sword ambidexterity couldnt handle it. There was fatal danger in all directions, and Ji Ruo didnt dare to run around. He could only dig a hole and bury himself first, farm [disguise), and wait for the martial arts exam to end Liang Shixian opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but the roar of a powerful demon beast came from afar. Liang Shixian shivered in fear and didnt dare to say anything. He bent down and started digging with Ji Ruo. Lets dig the grave and lie in it. Ji Ruo said, If anything happens, we wont die without a burial place, right? Liang Shixian was left speechless. In Yonkers, Grade 12, Class 4, it was already the third day of the martial arts examination. The atmosphere in the class was still heavy. The two students still had not returned. The hope of survival was already very slim. Students. Ji Ruo and Liang Shixian are not back yet. Im sure everyone knows what this means Li Bingdao, the form teacher, said, Although I dont want to accept this result, the education department has sent word that theyve already found some of the martial artists. They suffered heavy casualties for exam patrollers. In other words, the two level six Martial Apprentices were probably dead. In four days, our school will be holding a memorial service at the flag-raising square. I hope that all students can come Li Bingdao looked depressed. The dead are already gone. Students, dont be too sad. You still have a long way to go The higher-ups have already decided to abolish the martial arts examination system in the mystic realm, and the new one is still being discussed. All students will have to take part in the martial arts examination again, and this time, it will be very safe Students, please keep your emotions in check and prepare for the new martial arts examination Teacher, I-I want to drop out of school. I dont want to take the exam A girl said in a low voice, with a faint sobbing tone, I dont want to take the martial arts examination anymore Li Bingdao was stunned for a moment and subconsciously tried to persuade him, Zhang Miaoyi, I hope you can hold on a little longer. Youre quite talented. When you reach pulsing realm, youll definitely become a powerful martial artist But teacher, didnt the exam invigilator also die? Zhang Miaoyi suddenly burst into tears, Teacher, Im scared. I dont want to die. I want to go home. I dont want to take the martial arts exam anymore. Wah Zhang, Li Bingdao still wanted to say something. Suddenly, Zhang Miaoyis cry was like a signal, and more than half of the students in the class started crying. Teacher, Im afraid of death! I wont be a martial artist anymore! Im not taking the exam either! They were just a group of children. They had not completely left the school, but they had already experienced life and death. It was only human nature to be afraid of death. Although the people of Bactria valued martial arts, and every student received martial arts education from a young age, they were still very young. However, these children had only killed chickens, ducks, and other poultry. Some students had personally witnessed their peers being torn apart and eaten by demonic beasts and monsters during the martial arts examination. That terrifying scene had left an indelible psychological shadow in their hearts. They were already afraid, and their martial arts were shrouded in a layer of haze. They had already lost the courage to press forward. Dear students, please consider it again. After all, its an important life event Li Bingdao suddenly sighed and said, I understand. Ill report this to the school. Students who dont want to take the martial arts exam or study martial arts, you can give me a list Martial arts is about moving forward with indomitable will. Its about the courage to do it even though you know its impossible. I wont force you. If you want to give up, then give up The students started to sign their names. There were a total of 46 students in grade 12 class 4. Two had not returned and 36 had abandoned the exam. In the end, only eight students were still hesitating. Li Bingdao sighed again and said, In four days, there will be a memorial service for the whole school. All students, please come. Huff Student Ji Ruo and Liang Shixian He slowly walked out of the classroom, as if he had suddenly aged a few decades. Even as a martial artist, he could no longer hold his back straight. Chapter 28 - Chapter 28 Symbiotic Relationship Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Symbiotic Relationship The fourth day of the combat examination. Wow! A white spirit fruit! Ji Ruo picked up a white fruit that was giving off an alluring fragrance. He looked very happy. The white spirit fruit was a spirit fruit of a higher grade than the blood-red rice. Eating it could clear ones mind and vision, and there were no restrictions on eating it, which was greatly beneficial to martial arts cultivation. Not only that, but it could also strengthen ones vitality, and to a certain extent, it could even cleanse ones body and bones. Although martial apprentices were weak, any spiritual medicine or fruit they ate would have special effects. According to Ji Ruo/s understanding, this was similar to playing online games like blue moon. If ones level was too far away from the highest level in the world, they would get a certain amount of experience when fighting monsters Because it wasnt a particularly high-grade spirit fruit, the white spirit fruit had the effects of clearing the heart, improving eyesight, and cleansing the body, but the effects were very weak. But even so, it was enough to make Ji Ruo happy. After all, this fruit was picked up for free. Ji Ruo Lower your voice Liang Shixian lowered his voice and said anxiously We cant be exposed now! Exposed what? We are tree demons now, what are you afraid of? Ji Ruo asked in surprise. Liang Shixian was left speechless. Do you really think youre a tree demon? Liang Shixian recalled yesterdays experience and was still a little confused. Yesterday, Ji Ruo had dug two holes for him to lie in and fill them with soil. He had planned to pass the last four days of the martial arts exam. In the end, they did not expect that they were indeed not discovered by the demonic beasts, but the trees in the forest were all tree demons. During the day, they would bask in the sun and photosynthesize. When night fell, they would rise from the ground and migrate. Liang Shixian was fine, but Ji Ruo was suddenly pulled out of the ground by a tree demon. He did not know if it was because of bad luck or something. At that time, not to mention Liang Shixian, even the tree demon seemed to be stunned. Then, the tree monster started to attack Ji Ruo. The dense branches covered the sky and the earth as they stabbed at Ji Ruo. Liang Shixian remembered clearly that Ji RUO had calmly placed the traditional knife at his waist and lowered his body. Then, with a clang, the gleam of the knife was unusually bright in the dark night, as if it was accompanied by white thunderbolts. Ji Ruos speed was so fast that Liang Shixian couldnt even see clearly that they were at the same level! Liang Shixian could only see a dazzling flash of lightning, and the tree demons branches were all cut off. At the same time, Ji Ruo rushed to the tree demon and hugged the tree, his palms red as he rubbed against it at high speed It had been forcefully rubbed by the tree demon! Normally, ordinary tree demons only had a long life, but their individual strength was not very strong. Moreover, they were extremely afraid of fire. The other treemen also wanted to attack Ji Ruo, but they ran away when they saw the fire. Ji Ruo was also shocked. It was the first time he had seen a tree separate the area. Then, Ji Ruo ran away with Liang Shixian while the tree demon was burning and screaming And then, the most outrageous thing happened. Liang Shixian did not expect that after Ji Ruo brought him into the normal forest, he would cut off a large piece of leaf, crush it, take its juice, and smear it on his body. Then, he would break off a few branches with green leaves and stick them into his clothes. After that, despite Liang Shixians strong dissuasion, Ji Ruo said that he would bring Liang Shixian back for a good meal. After that, they were surrounded and released by the treemen. Ji Ruo suddenly said that he wanted to join the family of treemen, and then he really did He even helped the treeman, whose leaves were almost all burned out, put out the fire. Although half of its body was burnt, the shaking branches of the Treeman showed that it was very grateful to Ji Ruo. These tree demons actually did not suspect their identities, it was simply ridiculous. Its better to be careful. After all, were not real tree demons. Can you not pluck the spirit fruits from those tree demons all the time? Liang Shixian asked, This is too arrogant! Ordinary tree demons had no eyes, nose, or mouth. They were a kind of relatively docile demon, not very dangerous. But even if it was not high, it was still dangerous! Liang Shixian felt that the reason these tree demons accepted them was because they had no facial features, so they could not see or hear what they were saying. However, what tree would climb up another tree to pick its fruit? Ji Ruo thought for a while and picked another fruit. Here, class president. This is for you. Thank you, Ji Ruo took a bite of the white spirit fruit and said, Dont worry, we wont be exposed. Tree demons sleep during the day and only wake up at night to move. Besides, they cant see or hear us, so we wont be exposed. Dont worry! Seeing Ji Ruo like this, Liang Shixian said helplessly, Ji Ruo, when will you learn to be more careful Snacks? What kind of snacks? Liang Shixian was at a loss for words. Ji Ruo wasnt an ignorant person. In fact, Liang Shixian wasnt involved, so he didnt know what happened. At that time, Ji Ruo was not forced out by the tree demon, but by himself. The tree demon was indeed stunned. In fact, Ji Ruo didnt want to come out, but the problem was that the tree demon had stepped on Ji Ruo! The treemen ran over Ji Ruos body with their strong roots. Through the air vent in his head, Ji Ruo saw a large group of treemen moving away. The teachers in school had taught him that tree demons were generally gentler in nature. Moreover, tree demons that lived in groups must have chosen to live in groups because they couldnt survive on their own. Therefore, Ji Ruo made a move. The tree monster was too heavy and moved too slowly. The tree monster seemed to feel that something was wrong with its feet, so it rubbed against Ji Ruos body and refused to leave. The reason he attacked was because Ji Ruo couldnt take it if he kept being stepped on. As for why Ji Ruo came back later, it was because he remembered an important point. That was, tree demons that lived in groups like this would generally form a very wonderful symbiotic relationship with other creatures in the forest. Because the tree demons needed to sleep during the day, or they cooperated with light to accumulate the ability to move at night, they could not move during the day until they reached a certain level. Therefore, they would bear some relatively ordinary spirit fruits on their bodies. They were non-toxic and harmless, attracting other creatures in the forest to eat them. Because the spiritual fruits were relatively ordinary, there wouldnt be too powerful demons or demons eating them, so the crime of possession of a Jade was ruled out first. As for the creatures that would come to eat the spirit fruit, while they were not strong, the herbivorous demons or monsters were more docile in nature. In theory, they would not hit the chef after eating their fill. In this way, although the tree demons could not move during the day, they were still safe. Not only that, some weak creatures would occasionally excrete on the spot after they had eaten their fill and felt the urge. When the creatures were satisfied, they would also provide a certain amount of fertilizer for the tree monsters. This was the way for ordinary social tree monsters to survive. It was a mutually beneficial and cooperative relationship. Ji Ruo had thought of this, which was why he had disguised himself and brought Liang Shixian back after escaping. However, in the beginning, he had only wanted to pick up some spiritual fruits. After eating his fill, he would find a good place to bury them and wait for the martial examination to end. However, the world was always changing. The treemen who were still migrating at that time noticed Ji Ruo and his friend who had returned, and they immediately surrounded them. However, at that time, Ji Ruo and Liang Shixian had the smell of soil and plant juice on them, and they had the [disguise) skill. The tree demons perception wasnt very strong, but they could still detect some movements. Ji Ruo was prepared for a fight. Unexpectedly, one of the thicker trees touched the branch on Ji Ruos clothes with its own branch. The leaves shook slightly and rustled, as if telling Ji Ruo not to fall behind. After that, the tree demons continued to migrate. Ji Ruos fruit had not yet slipped away, so he suddenly did not plan to leave. Because when the treemen approved of Ji Ruo, he suddenly activated an achievement aperture. [Little host, congratulations for unlocking functional skills: Lets play house together!) [Acquired skill: Influenced by the situation.] (Sense of being brought in: During character showcase, if the identity you are acting as is within a reasonable range, you can gain a 40% identity bonus, causing the people around the target to be brought in to a certain extent.) [Remark: Im the father today, and the grandfather tomorrow. The whole family will be solely comprised of me. Hehe!) Ji Ruo, youre almost done, right? Lets take advantage of the fact that these tree demons havent woken up yet and quickly run, Liang Shixian said in a low voice. As the class president, Liang Shixian had always been a good student. In terms of theoretical knowledge, Liang Shixian was not much worse than Ji Ruo. If Ji Ruo could think of the important points, Liang Shixian would have thought of them as well. Of course, he knew that under normal circumstances, this kind of symbiotic tree demon wouldnt take the initiative to attack the surrounding creatures. However, even if he knew, it did not affect Liang Shixians fear. Leave? Ji Ruo said seriously. We have big things to do now! Whats the big deal? Liang Shixian was stunned. Of course, were playing a game of house! Liang Shixian was rendered speechless. Chapter 29 - Chapter 29 Roasting Fish Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Roasting Fish Ji Ruo, I still think Liang Shixian couldnt help but ask as he watched Ji Ruo climb a tree to pick a white spirit fruit and a scarlet heart pepper. The scarlet heart pepper was a type of chili and was considered a spiritual item. Its main function, as its name suggested, was to make people angry. To be more specific, the special spiciness could affect the heart and speed up blood circulation. In other words, it could slightly increase the speed of martial arts cultivation. Not all of the spirit fruits on these tree demons were the same, and they understood the principle that you should not put all your eggs in one basket. Before Liang Shixian could finish, Ji Ruo glanced at him and asked, What do you think? Should we run? Thats right After all, were not real tree demons. If were discovered, there are so many tree demons here Ji Ruo spread out his hands and said, Class president, look at this. You saw what happened yesterday. This place is definitely out of the boundary of the martial exam. There are high-level demonic beasts everywhere. Even if we go to other places, it wont be safe. But It might be dangerous to stay with this group of tree demons, but they havent discovered us yet, have they? Theoretically, we should be safe before they find us, said Ji Ruo. It was the demon races instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. The direction they were heading in was definitely a safe direction for them. Before they were exposed, they were definitely safe. Tree demons arent strong individually. Even if were discovered, we still have the ability to escape. There are still so many fruits to eat, so why do we have to run? The other places are not safe either! he continued. But Liang Shixian still wanted to say something, but after frowning for a while, he realized that Ji Ruos words made sense. All right then However, we still have to be careful. This time, dont even think about giving up your life to cover my retreat. As you can see, the level of the demon beasts in this area is very high. Even if you do that, I wont be able to escape when the danger comes, Ji Ruo said. Liang Shixian was left speechless. After some thought, Liang Shixian also climbed the tree with Ji Ruo to pick spiritual fruits. The two of them ate a lot of scarlet heart peppers. The spiciness in their mouths made their cheeks slightly red, and the blood in their bodies flowed faster and faster. They stood in the middle of the tree demons and began to slowly practice the various basic martial arts taught by the school. During this process, the spirit fruits they had eaten earlier were being refined rapidly, transforming into their strength. The increase was slow, but it was obvious. The improvement was visible to the naked eye. After a few days of running, with the supply of blood rice and various spiritual fruits, the two of them naturally completed a small breakthrough and became level seven Martial Apprentices. Hah! So spicy! Ji Ruo stuck out his tongue. Apart from the fact that the scarlet heart pepper could speed up ones cultivation, it also had a special spicy taste. After Ji Ruo had broken through to the level seven Martial Apprentice, he had almost used up all the energy of the spiritual fruits in his body. While his physique had improved, the spicy taste in his mouth had become more obvious. Class president, lets go and drink some water. Well come back to practice later, Ji Ruo said. Liang Shixian was also uncomfortable with the spiciness, but for some reason, he felt that Ji Ruoswords sounded like class is over, lets go to the snack bar. He realized that Ji Ruo wasnt worried at all. Tree demons were plant-type monsters and had a high demand for water. Therefore, every time they camped during the day, there must be a water source around their camp. The branches on Ji Ruos body were shaking, and his clothes were so dirty that they were unrecognizable. Ji Ruos dirty clothes, the tree branches with leaves, and the green plant juice on his face and hands made him look like a tree demon. The two of them came to a small stream. The water was clear, and there were a few small fish the length of two fingers swimming in it. There were not only monsters and magical beasts in the misty secret realm, but also ordinary animals. Of course, the normal animals in the secret plane were definitely stronger than the normal animals outside, but not by much. The fact that there were fish swimming in the water meant that the water was not poisonous. Lets catch a few fish later, cut two tree demons, roast, and eat them, Ji Ruo said while drinking water. Of course, Ji Ruo was just joking. If he really wanted to roast fish, he could do it with his Iron Sand Palm. After all, it wasnt safe for the smoke from the kitchen to rise. Liang Shixian was left speechless. If your brother tree demon knew what you were thinking, he would definitely kick you out immediately! However, Liang Shixian knew that he couldnt convince Ji Ruo. He sighed and decided to take things as they came. After some thought, Liang Shixian asked curiously, Ji Ruo, the blade technique you used last night From yesterday until now, he had been worried that he and Ji Ruo would be exposed. Now that he had learned from Ji Ruo, he couldnt help but recall Ji Ruos attack. The blade light was dazzling and extremely fast. It could be said to be stunning. I created it myself, Ji Ruo said indifferently. Liang Shixian smacked his lips. Although he had already guessed it, when he really got the answer, he still felt that Ji Ruos talent was a little outrageous. As expected of the knife sword ambidexterity! His knife and sword techniques were all self-created, and they were all so powerful! Do you have any plans to sell that blade technique? Its like the arrow-breaking stance Liang Shixian asked hesitantly. The saber technique looked lethal and extremely cool. Liang Shixian wanted to learn it. Ji Ruo smiled. Class president, if you want to learn, just tell me. I can teach you! Liang Shixian blushed and said, Ji Ruo, Ive learned your Broken Arrow form for nothing. Although I havent reached the beginner level, I already know how to practice it. If youre going to sell that knife technique, Ill definitely buy it. But if youre going to teach me for free, then forget it Its embarrassing. He knew that Ji Ruos family was not well off. Liang Shixian had planned to pay for Ji Ruos knife and sword techniques, but he was worried that he would hurt Ji Ruo if he paid. Ji Ruo might feel that he was giving him a favor. After all, Liang Shixian could tell that Ji Ruo was serious about teaching him. Aiya, this is nothing. Its just a saber technique. Youve taken care of me all these years, so it shouldnt be a problem for me to repay you, right? Class president, let me tell you. Ji Ruo said nonchalantly, This saber technique is called Thunderbolt flash. It requires a special breathing technique to stimulate the potential of the body in a very short time in exchange for extremely fast speed Normally, once one reached the level of the beginner, ones speed would instantly increase to six times that of the normal state when using the saber technique. Ill show you. As Ji Ruo spoke, he suddenly took a deep breath. Si! Si! Si! A white stream of air that was visible to the naked eye poured into Ji Ruos mouth. In a daze, Liang Shixian felt like he could see tiny electric currents flowing through Ji Ruos body. White Lightning lingered around his fingertips, and he suddenly struck out to strike. Whoosh! Liang Shixian was shocked. Ji Ruo had only reached out his hand, and there was a faint sound of breaking through the air. He was so fast that there were even afterimages! When Ji Ruo pulled back his hands, he had caught two fish from the stream! Gulp! Liang Shixian subconsciously swallowed his saliva. He couldnt have dodged that attack just now. Ji Ruo continued, I found the breathing technique by accident. I named it concentrated breathing. It means that you have to put your heart and soul into breathing so that your body can absorb as much oxygen as possible and fill your lungs Eh? Whats that black thing? Liang Shixian was stunned for a moment, then he looked in the direction of Ji Ruos gaze warily. He saw a black, unknown object lying by the stream downstream, as if it wanted to catch a fish. However, every time it tried, it would miss. The intelligent fish would even jump out of the water and use its tail to hit the black, unknown object. Meow! The black, unknown object was obviously very angry, and Liang Shixian had a strange expression on his face. It looks like a cat? Chapter 30 - Chapter 30 Beastmaster Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Beastmaster After the black cat was whipped by the fishs tail, it was furious. Its pair of cat claws were wrapped in endless anger, and it waved them quickly-in an instant, it had stirred up the water by the stream. A little kitty! Ji Ruos eyes brightened. He walked over with the two fish in his hand. I love little kittens the most! Let me play with them! Ji Ruo, dont go, what if its a demon Liang Shixian opened his mouth, but before he could finish, Ji Ruo had already started to greet him. Hello, little cat. Im Ji Ruo. Do you want to come over and play with me? Ji Ruo was not arrogant, but the black cat was bullied by the fish, so it did not look like a powerful creature. Since the cat was not strong and still dared to catch fish by the stream, it was probably very hungry. Ji Ruo made the decision in less than a second and then stepped forward. His thoughts were very simple. He wanted to grab the cat and give it a good beating. The black cat finally noticed Ji Ruo and Liang Shixian, so it did not want to mess things up anymore. It arched its body and looked at the two of them vigilantly, then it said in a baby voice, Meow! The cat looked to be only one or two months old. It was a full-on kitten, and it was extremely cute when it pretended to be fierce. Ji Ruo chuckled and took a few more steps forward. The black cat turned around and ran. Its movements werent that swift, and iteven staggered a little. It climbed up a tree with difficulty and looked down at Ji Ruo and the stream that it had muddled up. Its eyes were filled with reluctance. It was afraid of Ji Ruo and Liang Shixian, but it also couldnt bear to leave. It really wanted to eat fish. Liang Shixian came to Ji Ruos side and said in a low voice, Stop it, Ji Ruo. We are still in the exam No, we are no longer in the designated area of the martial exam. Myriad Beast Mountain is too dangerous. If you want to play with a cat, I will give you one when we get back My cat is about to give birth. Class president, have you heard of the legend of the fisherman? What legend? Liang Shixian was stunned. Certainly, we have to stop when we meet a river! Ji Ruo laughed. What does this have to do with us? Liang Shixian asked, confused. Because cat lovers are similar. But that black cat seems to be afraid of us. Dont worry, I have a way to make it come down. As Ji Ruo spoke, he put one fish into his pocket and put the other fish between his palms. His palms suddenly turned scarlet red, and the high temperature even slightly distorted the air. Sizzle! Liang Shixian was at a loss for words. Liang Shixian felt numb as he sniffed the faint and strange fish fragrance that had a slightly fishy smell. He thought, Did Ji Ruospecially learn how to cook with his Iron Sand Palm? Little cat, do you want to eat grilled fish? Ji Ruo picked up the fish with a smile and waved it at the black cat. Gulp! The black cat on the tree swallowed its saliva. The strange yet familiar fragrance was constantly stirring the black cats mind. Its eyes revealed a little desire, but also a little hesitation. Meow, meow, meow! Come on, let me touch you. Ill treat you to fish! Ji Ruo said with a smile. He looked like a bad uncle who tricked a little girl to see goldfish. Of course, it was impossible for Ji Ruo to be a bad uncle. After all, he was younger and more handsome. The black cat was hesitant. Even Liang Shixian could see how conflicted the cat was. That dawdling look was even more adorable. Then, perhaps it was because it was really hungry, or because of Ji Ruos title of [Diplomatic Spokesperson), the black cat slowly came down from the tree. It walked toward Ji Ruo, stopping after every step. Perhaps the temptation of the Iron Sand Palm-grilled fish was too great, but before the black cat could come to a conclusion, it had already walked to Ji Ruo. Ji Ruo squatted down and passed the fish to him. Meow, meow, meow. Eat, eat. Ji Ruo talked to the black cat in his self-created cat language and translated as he spoke. The black cat looked at Ji Ruo, as if it didnt understand what the creature was saying. Liang Shixian was left speechless and thought, Childish! How childish! The black cat carefully licked the grilled fish that Ji Ruo handed to him. Then, its eyes lit up and it began to eat it. The black cats eyes were filled with satisfaction and happiness. It had never eaten such delicious fish before. Even though Ji Ruo had only roughly cooked it with Iron Sand Palm without adding any seasoning, the taste might be unbearable for humans, but for the black cat, it was the difference between raw and cooked food. In a sense, it was the first time in his life that he had eaten something so delicious, which completely changed the black cats eating habits. Ji Ruo put the fish on the ground in front of the cat and patted the cats head. The black cats body stiffened, and then, perhaps because being touched on the head really felt good, it began to enjoy it while eating the grilled fish. At the same time, [Congratulations for triggering a functional achievement: A stray cat will come to my side just by casually playing with it!] [Acquired title: Beastmaster.] (Beastmaster: Comes with a special skill of establishing contracts; You have received universal language.] (Contract: When both parties have no obvious resistance and their strength is similar, they can sign a contract with creatures of different races and reach a contractual relationship with a master and a servant.] (Universal language: A common language, and ability to communicate without barriers.) [Remark: The contract has been formed. The one who breaks his promise will be punished by the rock!) (Remarks: Unobstructed communication is the foundation of all contractual relationships!) [Remark: Be a kind and loving child.] Ji Ruo was ecstatic. This achievement was actually a title reward. He happily scratched the black cats chin, and the black cat closed its eyes in comfort. Is it good? Meow! Meow! (Its delicious! How yummy!) As expected, he could understand the cat now. (Universal language) was terrifying. Do you want to eat more delicious grilled fish? Ji Ruo was even happier. Seeing Ji Ruo start to chat with the black cat, Liang Shixian covered his face helplessly.Youre really talking! Meow! (I want to eat it!) Then, sign a contract with me. After the contract is signed, Ill take you to eat something good, Ji Ruo said. He had already tested (universal language), so he planned to try (contract] again. Besides, it was not unacceptable to have a cat. This black cat was born in the secret realm of Myriad Beast Mountain. Whether it was a demon or a demon, it was naturally of a higher grade than all the cats that were sold in the human market. How could an ordinary cat be compared to a cat from the secret realm? Meow, meow, meow! (Okay, okay!) At this moment, the black cat had not realized the problem. If its sister woke up, it would probably be so angry that it would go back to sleep once again. It asked the black cat to live, but it ended up as a humans pet in the end. How was this taking revenge? (Contract complete!] [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a new pet!) (Click to check pet details.] This is it? he thought. Ji Ruo was dazed for a moment. Suddenly, he felt a sense of control over the black cat. It was a master-servant contract. The black cat also felt close to Ji Ruo. After the grilled fish, it rubbed against Ji Ruos pants. Meow, meow, meow! (Master, Im still hungry.) Subconsciously, it called out master, but the black cat did not feel that it was inappropriate. Ill catch fish for you. Lets have a big meal today! Ji Ruo laughed. Liang Shixian was speechless and wondered, Did he really understood the cat? Why is his conversation seemingly real? Ji Ruo picked up the black cat. The cat was only one or two months old, so Ji Ruo put it on his head. Then, he walked to the stream and squatted down. He activated the breath of thunder and lightning flash. With his hand speed, he fished the fish out of the stream one by one. Whether he should say it or not, Ji Ruo was really down-to-earth. He used the Iron Sand Palm to cook and the flash of lightning to catch fish. The black cats eyes sparkled as it watched Ji Ruo throw the fish onto the grass. As if recalling the scene of him catching fish, he cheered, Meow. (Master is so powerful!) Little cat, let me give you a name Ji Ruo smiled. How about Prosperity?. The black cats nose wrinkled. Meow, meow, meow (What an unpleasant name. I dont want this. I have a name!) You have a name? The black cat raised its chin and said, Meow! (Of course, my name is Luo Qian!) This little kitten actually had its own name? Also, this name doesnt look like a demon or a demonic beast, he thought. Ji Ruo was curious, so she clicked on little Luo Qians [detailed introduction). (It took a day after he clicked on it.) Chapter 31 - Chapter 31 Cautious Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Cautious Enough, Ji Ruo. Thats enough. We wont be able to finish eating it if theres more. Liang Shixian took off his dirty coat and put away the twenty-odd fish that Ji Ruo had caught. These fish were not big, and each of them only two fingers wide. However, twenty of those fishes were still a lot. Although the two of them had advanced to level seven Martial Apprentice, the breakthrough of the apprentice stage was not a qualitative change. People who practiced martial arts had a lot of appetites, but there was still a limit. These many fishes were enough. All right. Ji Ruo stopped catching fishes. He thought, Why didnt I trigger any achievement when fishing with bare hands? Ji Ruo stood up, held little Luo Qian in his arms, and headed back to the place where the tree demons were stationed. Ji Ruo, are you really going to keep this cat? Liang Shixian could not help but ask. Of course! Ji Ruo rubbed little Luo Qians head and answered, Luo Qian is so cute. Why cant I raise her? Luo Qian? Yes, thats its name. Liang Shixian was speechless. You have even come up with a name? Hehe! Thats right. Ji Ruo looked happy on the surface, but he was actually surprised deep down. It was because Luo Qians details panel was a little strange. [Name: Luo Qian] [Race: Unknown] [Type: Demonic devil) (Stage: Infant] [Talent: Illusion] [Remark: little Luo Qian seems to be a very mysterious cat.] What the hell does the system mean by unknown race? Furthermore, its a demonic devil? Ji Ruo wondered. He stroked the cat and suddenly thought of a particular piece of knowledge. There was a huge difference between demons and devils. Normally, all aspects of a demon would improve proportionally with the increase in strength. Other than intelligence, which would stop growing after reaching a certain level, all other aspects could theoretically continue to grow. Devils, on the other hand, could evolve by devouring their own kind and quickly increase their own level. It was just that devils did not advance as quickly as demons. Moreover, in the early stages, the intelligence of devils was generally low. Even if they had reached a level equivalent to pulsing realm of the humans, they would still only act based on instinct. At most, they would have some simple ideas in their instinct. That was why Ji Ruo was so surprised when he saw the goblins talking. The spider queen and the six-tentacle catfish, who were more powerful, could not speak. Nere more Demons always strengthened their bodies, but devils did not. Most of the devils had all kinds of strange innate skills, but their physical strength was not outstanding In the later stages, the evolution of devils did not even care about physical strength. They only strengthened intelligence, or rather, spiritual power. This was the difference between the two. One was strengthened in an equal ratio in the early stages and had high intelligence, but it didnt matter in the later stages. The other one did not care much about intelligence or physical strength in the early stages, only rapidly evolving. But in the later stages, its intelligence was extremely high, and it could master many magical abilities. And the so-called demonic devils were the mixed blood of demons and devils. In Ji Ruos previous life, it was widely known that mixed-bloods were pretty or handsome, and some of them even had outstanding intelligence. This inexplicably instilled the wrong idea that all hybrids are handsome and beautiful into the world. But in fact, there were more than a few hybrids. There were ugly and stupid mixed-bloods, but people subconsciously did not treat them as mixed-blood. Neither good-looking nor smart, what kind of mixed blood are you? Mixed blood from the neighboring village? The probability of being a mixed-blood was very mysterious as it involved the problem of inheritance. Not only did it apply to humans, but also to devils and demons. The mixed blood of a devil and a demon was called a demon. Because of the probability of inheritance, demons were divided into several types. There were top-grade mixed-bloods who inherited all the advantages of both the devil and demon bloodlines, normal mixed-bloods who only inherited one talent, low-grade mixed-bloods who inherited one talent but the inherited talent was weaker than the original due to the conflict of the bloodline, and low-grade mixed-bloods who had the conflict of the devil and demon bloodlines, which completely offset the talent. There were countless species of devils and demons, and even the humans who had always been hostile to them did not dare to say that they had a complete record of all the species of devils and demons. Every single demonic devil could be considered a completely new race. As for the talent and development potential that the demon beast inherited, it depended entirely on luck. And because of that, it was easy to understand why Luo Qians race was (unknown). This little guy was a new species. However, Luo Qian had an innate ability. Although Ji Ruo did not know how effective it was, no matter how bad it was, it should at least be a third-grade demon, or slightly weaker. But it didnt matter even if Luo Qian were weak. Pets were not raised to fight. Ji Ruo rubbed Luo Qians head and comforted, Little Luo Qian, dont worry. I wont despise you. Luo Qian raised her head and looked at Ji Ruo in confusion. Meow? Liang Shixian did not want to say anything to Ji Ruo anymore. Ji Ruo would not listen even if he did, and Ji Ruo would not change his ways. He will still be childish. What was there to say? Liang Shixian mused. The two humans and one cat returned to the day camp of the tree demons. There were dozens of tree demons gathered here. Although they were all in a dormant state, there was still a faint demonic energy spreading out. The demonic energy was not strong. Its only function was to inform the surrounding creatures that there was already a demon here. Creatures that could sense this faint demonic energy would generally not come over in this situation, or it could be said that they were too lazy to come over. The tree demons were not delicious, and the quality of the spirit fruits it bore was not high, so it would be a waste to come. As for those who could not sense them, although they would come over, the tree demons had already prepared the spirit fruits to entertain them, so there was no need to worry. Therefore, Ji Ruo and the others were safe here. Class president, go and pick some scarlet heart pepper and hemp branches. Oh, and some white spirit fruits too, Ji Ruo said. What are you up to now? Liang Shixian asked, slightly confused. If we roast this fish, itll have a strong fishy smell. Shouldnt we marinate it first? Liang Shixian was speechless. Okay then. He felt that the martial arts examination was progressing in a weird direction. The sense of deja vu was getting stronger and stronger. Liang Shixian turned around to pick up the things Ji Ruo had said. It should be mentioned that the spirit fruits borne by the tree demons were not biased, and they could grow whatever they wanted. Even the same tree demon could grow three or four different kinds of spiritual fruits. The substitutes for some seasonings could also be found on the tree demons. Ji Ruo had already observed them. Bang! Liang Shixian was picking fruits when he was startled by a loud noise behind him. He turned around and was dumbfounded. Ji Ruo, y-you Why did you cut that tree demon? What if they wake up? Im going to get a container for marinating these fish. Dont worry, Ill just cut off a part of it. These tree demon have strong vitality. Ill just put it back later, said Ji Ruo nonchalantly. Once the tree demon went to sleep, its body and mind would fall into a deep sleep, and the quality of its sleep would be excellent. In addition, the tree demons vitality was extremely strong, and its perception ability was very weak. As long as they were not burned directly, they would not wake up even if they were cut in half. They were indeed extremely cautious. Last night, Ji Ruo discovered this point because he almost overturned the tree demon when he crawled out of the ground. After all, all the tree demons were still conscious at that time. They did not feel any pain. They had senses, but it was not very clear. Even if a tree demon was cut in half, at most, its quality of sleep would be slightly worse. P-Put it back? Liang Shixian was dumbfounded. Class president, dont just stand there. The earlier its marinate, the earlier we can eat grilled fish. As Ji Ruo spoke, he drew out his sword and cut a big hole in the middle of the tree trunk. After that, he poured the dying fish that Liang Shixian had wrapped in his school uniform into the hole that had just been dug out. Ji Ruo dug a hole in the ground, buried Liang Shixians uniform, and stepped on it. Class president. Ji Ruo said, Your school uniform is stained with the fishy smell of fish. You have to bury it in the soil to cover the smell. Liang Shixian was left speechless and thought, He knows how to behave vigilantly at this time? Chapter 32 - Chapter 32 Exquisite First Aid Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Exquisite First Aid The peppercorn that could replace the macked pepper, the scarlet heart pepper that was spicier than the millet pepper, the white spirit fruit that tasted sweet and sour. Ji Ruo crushed all of them and placed them into the empty holes of the tree stumps. Then, he started to marinate the small fish. Liang Shixian told Ji Ruo not to be so arrogant, but when he was looking for seasonings, he found some fruits that could be used as substitutes for scallions, ginger, and garlic. Meow, meow, meow! (Master, are you still not done? Hurry, hurry, hurry!) Luo Qian was lying on Ji Ruos head. She was looking at the colorful fish in the hollow of the tree trunk with longing eyes. She was getting impatient. A strange aroma entered her nose, and Luo Qian could not wait any longer. Dont worry, itll be even more delicious after marinating. Its definitely a delicacy youve never tasted before, Ji Ruo said with a smile. Ji Ruo had no idea how these small fish grew, but the bones in their bodies became crispy under high temperatures. When Luo Qian ate the first fish, Ji Ruo observed that the bones of these small fish could be crushed with a pinch of her fingers after they were cooked. They must taste good. He slashed the small fish one by one, making them delicious. Ah, no. The cute little fish is more flavorful when marinated, he mused. Lets marinate it for about half an hour, Ji Ruo said, glancing at his watch. This was a device specially made for the martial arts examination. It was originally used to record scores and send out distress signals. But now that the Myriad Beast Mountains secret realm had changed, the basic network of the secret realm built by humans had long been scrapped. This watch could be considered to lost half its function. Ji Ruo could only look at the time and record his scores. There was no internet for him to upload data. If he recorded too many scores, it would easily fill up the memory of this device. Therefore, Ji Ruo could only use this device to look at the time for now. While they were waiting, Ji Ruo continued to teach Liang Shixian Thunderbolt Flash. In essence, Thunderbolt Flash could only be considered an ordinary sword drawing skill, but when used in conjunction with a special breathing technique, its power could not be underestimated. Other things aside, if Liang Shixian could learn and use the breathing technique in a short period of time, then the survival rate of the two of them in this secret realm would definitely increase greatly. Although in this case, even if it increased greatly, the overall survival rate would still be very low. Meow, meow, meow! (Master, you can go by yourself. I want to stay with my fish!) Okay, but dont eat it secretly. Its easy to get diarrhea if you eat raw food, Ji Ruo said as he put Luo Qian down. Luo Qian squatted by the tree stump and looked at the more than twenty small fish in the hole. They were colorful and looked very delicious. Luo Qian drooled. Gulp! It turned to look at Ji Ruo and Liang Shixian, who were engrossed in teaching and learning respectively. Luo Qian suddenly thought, Theres so much fish, it should be fine to secretly eat a little No! Master said that I cant eat it secretly. Maybe just a little bit to try the taste After making sure that Ji Ruo and the others were not looking at it, Luo Qian carefully reached out its claws. She hesitated for a while and picked up a piece of scarlet heart pepper instead of the fish. Im just trying it out, its not stealing. It convinced itself and swallowed the scarlet heart pepper. Uh! This taste Luo Qian jumped off the stump and ran around in a panic. It ran to the tree demons and meowed anxiously, as if it was running to tell them something. Meow! Meow! Meow! (Spicy! Spicy! Its so spicy!) When Ji Ruo came back half an hour later, he saw Luo Qian lying on the ground with a sorrowful look. He chuckled. Didnt I tell you that youll have diarrhea if you eat raw food? All right, its almost marinated to the point where the taste can be felt. Just wait a moment, we can start eating soon. Luo Qian said weakly. Meow! (Im not eating anymore, Im not eating anymore. Its so spicy that Im dying.) Ji Ruo smiled and ran to the stream to wash his hands. Then, he came back and grabbed a small fish from the hole in the tree stump. He put his hands together. A red light glowed on Ji Ruos palms, and the temperature suddenly increased. The temperature of Iron Sand Palm at the mastery level was extremely high. In theory, it was not something that a martial apprentice could control. If Ji Ruo was already in the pulsing realm, Iron Sand Palm could even burn with raging flames. However, it was not too bad now. With his palms together, it could be considered a double-frying pan in a sense. Hiss! The marinated fish was caught between two sides of his palm. The high temperature cooked the fish by force, and the alluring fragrance slowly wafted in the air. Even Liang Shixian could not help but gulp his saliva. Never in his wildest dreams would he have thought that he would be able to eat grilled fish in the secret realm of Myriad Beast Mountain. Ji Ruo roasted one for Luo Qian. The little fellow was still a little scared at first, but it could not resist the alluring fragrance and took a bite carefully. Its eyes glowed as it sat up and pointed at the grilled fish, its upper limbs gesturing wildly. Meow, meow, meow! (Master, this is too delicious!) Ji Ruo smiled. Then, he started to cook the fish faster. The two people and the cat ate until their mouths were full of oil. They did not even let go of the bones. Luo Qian lay on the ground, rubbing its round belly, and said in satisfaction, Meow! (So comfortable.) Ji Ruo took a look. Okay, its a female cat. I dont know if it can be raised into a cat girl. After eating and drinking to his hearts content, he picked some spiritual fruits for dessert. Ji Ruo asked Liang Shixian to help him stand up the tree demon that he had cut down earlier and put it back on the tree stump. Liang Shixian was speechless and asked, Are you really going to put it back in? He thought to himself, Youve already hollowed out its body, so why should you put it back? You cant let our tree demon brother sleep on the ground, can we? Its easy to catch a cold if you sleep on the floor. Liang Shixian was at a loss for words. The two of them worked together and placed the tree trunk back in place. Liang Shixian looked at the obvious knife marks on the tree trunk and asked, If it wakes up at night, Im afraid it wont be able to leave. The feet of a tree demon were the roots of a tree. The so-called uprooting from the ground referred to the migration of tree demons. This is indeed a problem. Ji Ruo touched his chin. Ji Ruo thought for a while and picked up some mud from the ground. He ran to the stream and wet it. Then he ran back and smeared the mud on the wound of the trunk. He clapped his hands and said, This is fine. It was a slight pity that such an exquisite first aid method did not trigger the achievement. Liang Shixian was rendered speechless by his actions once again. What are we doing now? Liang Shixian asked. Ji Ruo thought for a while, Should we take a nap? The tree demons will migrate for an entire night. If we dont take a nap, Im afraid we wont be able to hold on. Indeed. Liang Shixian agreed. Then, you should sleep first. Ill keep watch for you. Itll be my turn later. Thats so troublesome. Ji Ruo suddenly picked up Luo Qian and asked, Little Luo Qian, were going to sleep now. Can you help us keep watch? You can sleep after we wake up tonight. Little Luo Qian patted its chest and said, Meow! (Master, dont worry. Leave it to me!) All right. Ji Ruo looked at Liang Shixian.Thats enough. Go to sleep. Liang Shixian was at a loss for words. He glanced at Luo Qian thoughtfully and mused, This cat seemed to have high intelligence. Boom boom boom! Suddenly, aseries of explosions came from the forest in the distance. Ji Ruo quickly climbed onto the tallest tree and looked toward the source of the sound. He was at least a few dozen miles away from the explosion, and it had come from the top of the mountain. Thick smoke billowed as a terrifying demonic aura and spiritual aura swept across the area. Ribbit! (Damned human!) Author remark: This demon had been croaking all day long. Chapter 33 - Chapter 33 Sense of Collective Honor Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Sense of Collective Honor Terrifying demonic and spiritual aura swept out rampantly, alarming countless demonic beasts and devils. Before Ji Ruo could figure out what was going on, the sleeping tree demon under him suddenly woke up and shook violently. The leaves rustled chaotically. With the help of the (universal language), Ji Ruo finally understood the language of the tree demons. The tree demon under him was saying, Rustle, rustle, rustle! (The situation is not good! Lets evacuate.) Ji Ruo was confused. The (universal language] ability did not translate the languages of the foreign races, but allowed Ji Ruo to understand the meaning of the languages. These tree demons did not even wake up after being cut down. At this moment, they were actually awakened by the wantonly spreading demonic aura and spiritual aura. It could be seen how terrifying the spiritual aura was at this moment. The tree demon trembled violently, and its roots rose from the ground. When Ji Ruo burned the tree demon, these guys werent even this fast. Because of the tree demons sudden movement, Ji Ruo was thrown off the tree demons body and almost fell to the ground. Ji Ruo, what happened? Liang Shixian asked anxiously. Why did these tree demons suddenly wake up? He didnt know what Ji Ruo had seen on the tree, and a martial apprentice couldnt sense the presence of demonic aura and spiritual aura. Liang Shixian only felt that it was difficult to breathe, but he did not know what had happened. However, Ji Ruo did not know either. I dont know either. It seems like something big has happened at the top of the mountain. Dont just stand there. Lets run together! The tree demons voices were so chaotic that Ji Ruo almost couldnt understand them. Rustle, rustle! (How terrifying, terrifying, and terrifying!) Rustle, rustle! (Lets run! Run, run, and run!) The tree demons ran away in panic. Ji Ruo had planned to follow them, but he heard a loud noise after he picked up the trembling Luo Qian. He turned around and saw the tree demon that Ji Qian had hollowed out to preserve the fish fell to the ground with a slight movement because its wound had not healed yet. The bare stump pulled out its roots from the ground and fled with the rest of the tree demons. It looked very strange. The stump did not realize that its trunk had fallen to the ground. It seemed to have just received an order from itself and began to run. Then, its body separated, and without receiving any more orders, it began to run randomly. The part of the tree demon that had fallen on the ground was shaking its leaves madly, and the rustling sound of the leaves was unprecedentedly strong. Rustle, rustle, rustle, rustle! (Damn it! My body has been eaten away by worms! My body broke. My foot dropped when I was running!) Ji Ruo slowed down subconsciously. Rustle, rustle, rustle! (Damn it! These despicable worms! I didnt even notice!) Rustle, rustle. (Leader! Save me!) In front of them, the thickest tree demon shook its branches and replied, Rustle, rustle, rustle! (Good luck, my fellow tree demon. Evacuation is my top priority. Ji Ruo stopped. Class president! Ji Ruo gritted his teeth after some thought. Ah? Come and help Ji Ruo turned around and picked up the tree that was crying. Liang Shixian was dumbfounded. Y-Y-You! Why dont you run for your life? why are you carrying it?! Well, Im a tree demon now, arent I? Ji Ruo cleared his throat. Im thinking that we should have a sense of collective honor and not abandon or give up. This will help us to integrate into the big family of tree demons in the future You really think were playing house! Liang Shixians body was numb from Ji Ruos countless antics, but seeing Ji Ruo carrying Luo Qian on his shoulder and running away with the tree demon, Liang Shixian sighed and came back to carry the tree with Ji Ruo. He mused, A collective sense of honor, a big family of tree demons, and so on were all nonsense. Both of them were level seven Martial Apprentices with good physical fitness. Although it was a little difficult to carry a tree demon, it was considered a heavy cross-country exercise in a sense. Ji Ruo was carrying the bag closer to the tree crown, and he said to the tree demon in a deep voice, Comrade, dont cry. Well take you with us! The meaning of his words was translated into something that the tree demon could understand by the (universal language). The tree demon was grateful and shook its branch in response. Rustle, rustle, rustle! (There is true love between the trees, thank you! A good tree will have a peaceful life!) Ahem. Ji Ruo coughed awkwardly. [Congratulations to the host for unlocking the secondary function: (A collective sense of honor as a tree demon.] [The effect of the substitution skill has been increased by 10%.] [Note: Put yourself in their shoes first, then you can bring others in.) Ji Ruo was pleasantly surprised, and the slight awkwardness he felt was instantly cast aside. Youre welcome. Youre very welcome. Were all tree demons. Its only right for us to help each other! The tree demon was even more grateful. Rustle! Rustle! (Youre really a good tree!) Yes, yes! Ji Ruo smiled. Liang Shixian was left speechless. He was starting to doubt if Ji Ruo could really understand the language of the tree demon. The two of them carried the tree demon and followed the group. After jogging for about half an hour, the tree demons movement speed was not fast. The main force still had no intention of stopping. Liang Shixians breathing had already started to become heavy. Ji Ruo then realized that the two of them had not reached pulsing realm. No matter how strong their bodies were, they were still at the level of humans. Off-road carrying weights consumed a lot of energy. Class president, do you still remember the full concentration breathing I told you about before? Follow my rhythm and breathe together, Ji Ruo said. Although he had not reached the pulsing realm, Ji Ruos breathing was still steady. This was because he had been using the self-created concentrated breathing. Ji Ruos self-created version was different from the original version of full concentration breathing. The original version required a long time of practice to be maintained. However, the version Ji Ruo created did not require this. When he was creating the breathing technique, he had taken reference from some basic breathing techniques taught in school. Those breathing techniques were compiled by the deputy director of the education ministry, Mr. Li Yuanqing, who simplified some of the martial arts breathing techniques and incorporated them into the teaching materials. The breathing technique had no other use other than to assist in the circulation of ones vitality and to increase ones control over ones body. In theory, it could allow one to fully exert ones strength or physical strength, and the consumption was almost negligible. Ji Ruo was referring to those breathing techniques, and with the help of imagination and the buff of [knife sword ambidexterity), he had created full concentration breathing. In theory, it combined all the advantages of basic breathing techniques he knew. 10% of the power could display 15% or even 20% of the effect. Liang Shixian was stunned for a moment, but he did as he was told. After a few days, he had a rough idea of Ji Ruos personality. He knew that Ji Ruo would not trick him. Moreover, the breathing technique Ji Ruo had taught him was indeed exquisite. After that, he began coughing. Cough, cough, cough! The sudden change in breathing rhythm almost made Liang Shixian unable to catch his breath. He staggered and almost fell. Class president, take it slow. Dont rush. The worst thing to do in martial arts is to be eager for quick success. Liang Shixian was left speechless. Chapter 34 - Chapter 34 Type of Tree Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Type of Tree Two hours later, the army of tree demons finally stopped, once again stopping by a stream. To the tree demons, they could lack anything, but water. And the reason they stopped was not that they thought they were safe, but because Rustle, rustle, rustle! (I cant run anymore.) Rustle! (I didnt sleep enough. Im not running anymore.) Rustle, rustle, rustle! (So what if I die? who hasnt died since ancient times?) Ji Ruo, who could understand what he was saying, was speechless. These tree demons had actually started to give up. They were talking to each other and promised to be good friends in their next life. Ji Ruo and Liang Shixian worked together to put the tree demon back on its original stump-perhaps because it was missing a large part of the trunk, it was very light and much faster than the other tree demons. After the tree demon returned to its original position, it kept thanking Ji Ruo and Liang Shixian. The branches that were dancing wildly and the leaves that were rustling made Liang Shixian a little worried. Did the tree demon realize that they were not tree demons and wanted to attack them? he thought. The other tree demons found that this tree demon, who should have been waiting for death, had followed them. They immediately surrounded it, shaking its branches, and clicked their tongues in wonder. Liang Shixian was extremely vigilant. He clenched the small wooden stick in his hand tightly. Unlike Ji Ruo, who was still carrying the weapon he had taken at the beginning of the martial arts examination, Liang Shixians weapon had been lost during the large-scale change in the earth line. Ji Ruo was not nervous. He could hear the conversation between the tree demons, and he knew that they were just talking about their last words. He chuckled and interrupted from time to time, really treating himself as a member of the big tree demon family. At this moment, the leader of the tree demons came over. Its thick trunk and huge crown cast a shadow over Liang Shixian and Ji Ruo. A branch with countless green leaves slowly reached toward them. Liang Shixians heart tightened. He pulled Ji Ruo and wanted to run, but Ji Ruo did not move. Dont panic, class president, Ji Ruo said with a smile. The tree demon leaders branch shook slightly. Rustle, rustle, rustle! (Thank you, fellow brothers. The situation was urgent at that time and we couldnt take care of that comrade. Now that I think about it, Im still a little ashamed.) Youre welcome. Youre very welcome. Its what I should do, hehe, Ji Ruo said with a smile. The leader continued, Rustle, rustle, rustle, rustle! (By the way, you havent answered my question yesterday. What kind of tree are you? We tree demons dont reject new members, but I really cant recognize what kind of tree you are.) Leader, we are fertilizer trees, Ji Ruo said after a moment of silence. The tree demon leaders branch froze. Rustle, rustle. (Fertilizer tree? What kind of tree is that?) I dont know how to explain it. Ji Ruo continued, But, we can produce fertilizer. Let me show you. Then, in order to make it more convincing, Ji Ruo ran to the tree demon leader and started relieving himself. Pitter-patter! Liang Shixian was speechless and mused, Hes really gutsy! Hes peeing at the tree demons feet? The chief tree demon felt the sudden absorption of nutrients by the roots, and it was shocked. Rustle! (Unbelievable!) It could not see the exact scene, but it could vaguely sense that the nutrients were indeed from Ji Ruo. It was the fertilizer tree. There was actually such a magical tree species in this world. Ji Ruo thought for a while and said, Leader, we can digest some non-toxic and harmless spiritual fruits and the flesh and blood of some demon beasts that are edible for ordinary creatures. After a while, we can turn these things into fertilizer for the growth of our tree demon. But the conversion rate is a little low. The tree demons exclaimed, Rustle, rustle! (A divine tree!) Thats right! Ji Ruo gave him a thumbs up and said, We are the divine trees that the tree demon tribe needs for traveling! The leader of the tree demons said, Rustle, rustle, rustle. (You said that you can digest non-toxic and harmless spiritual fruits and some demon beast flesh and turn them into fertilizer?) Thats right! Ji Ruo said. Suddenly, the wind did not stop, and the trees became still. For a moment, the tree demon stopped shaking its branches. Liang Shixian stared at the tree demons nervously. He could only understand Ji Ruos words, but not the language of the tree demons. Therefore, he had no idea what was going on, and why the tree demons suddenly stopped moving. Suddenly, he was startled. A tree demon extended a branch with a spiritual fruit on it to Liang Shixian. Rustle, rustle, rustle. (Here. Digest it! Ill have to trouble you to give me something warm!) Liang Shixian did not understand, but it didnt stop him from being confused. The tree demons actions were like a signal. More and more tree demons extended their branches in front of them, as if they were giving them food. Ji Ruo, this he said. Liang Shixian was dumbfounded. Ji Ruo did not explain. He just picked a spiritual fruit and said, Go on and eat. What are you standing there for? Remember not to run too far when you want to relieve yourself or defecate. Let the tree demon brothers eat something warm! In the beginning, Ji Ruo didnt expect that he would unlock a new symbiotic relationship with the tree monsters. After thinking for a while, Ji Ruo said to the leader, Leader, the spiritual fruit can only produce that kind of fertilizer. We can produce another kind of fertilizer that is even more fertile, but we will need the flesh of demon beasts The effect of (Diplomatic Spokesperson), (disguise), (immersion) was extremely terrifying. In addition to Ji Ruos demonstration and the fact that these tree demons did not even have any visible organs, no tree demon would doubt him. The chief tree demon shook its crown and said, Rustle, rustle, rustle! (Fellow comrades, do you hear that? Lets get going and eat our fill before we die!) The terrifying spiritual and demonic aura was still present. The tree demons did not know what the specific situation was, and they could not even think of resisting. However, that did not stop them from enjoying life. There was no conflict. In an instant, the roots under the tree demons feet surged, and dense branches and vines spread in all directions, frantically attacking some of the low-level demon beasts that were escaping from them. The secret realm of Myriad Beast Mountain was in chaos because of the terrifying dspiritual and demonic aura coming from the top of the mountain, but the tree demons were reveling in this chaos. Some tree demons even stuck their branches into the stream and caught fish. They had caught demonic beasts and demons. They kept in mind Ji Ruos request, Demon beast flesh that can be eaten by ordinary creatures. Therefore, after some monsters were caught, they were thrown away like garbage. The crickets could not be converted by the fertilizer tree. The demons that had been thrown away looked at the tree demons that had fallen into some kind of madness in fear and turned to escape. A moment later, Liang Shixian looked at the large number of demon beasts tied up by branches and vines in front of him and was extremely shocked. Those demonic beasts were still alive and had not been killed by the tree demons. They were struggling with all their might. However, these low-level demonic beasts, who had already been scared out of their wits by the demonic and spiritual aura coming from the mountain top, were unable to break free. Thats right. Ji Ruo said happily, Line up and do it one by one. The demon beasts must be alive so that we can digest them more easily. Dont worry, everyone will get a share of the fertilizer! The reason why they wanted to keep it alive was that Ji Ruo and the others couldnt finish it all at once. There were no preservation methods in Myriad Beast Mountain, and if the demonic beast meat was left for too long, it would go bad. Then, Ji Ruo turned to Liang Shixian and said, Class president, come and help us. Well have a feast today! Liang Shixian looked at Ji Ruo in confusion as Ji Ruo started to kill the demons and cut their skin and meat. He had a strong desire to vent internally. The style of this martial arts examination was heading was more and more abnormal. Class president, what are you doing? Dont just stand there! Ji Ruo saw that Liang Shixian was rooted on the ground and could not help but urge him. Liang Shixian took a deep breath. He wanted to tell Ji Ruo not to be so arrogant, but his words changed when they reached his mouth. Do you want to marinate the meat first? Chapter 35 - Chapter 35 Eat Until Divine Stage of Martial Apprentice Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Eat Until Divine Stage of Martial Apprentice Little Luo Qian was in Ji Ruos arms, clutching tightly to Ji Ruos clothes. It kept its eyes closed and mumbled, Meow, meow, meow! Meow, meow! (You cant see me. You cant see me. You cant see me!) Ji Ruo held a knife in one hand and slashed the meat of the demonic beasts. Liang Shixian quickly applied the prepared seasoning on the demon beast meat every time he cut off a single piece. There was no time for them to marinate the meat. Moreover, this was real demonic beast meat. Ji Ruos palm turned red. He used all his power to roast the meat that had been seasoned. The high temperature generated by Iron Sand Palm cooked the demonic beast meat at an extremely fast speed. Even Ji Ruo himself didnt realize that the Iron Sand Palm he obtained through unlocking the achievement seemed to have some extremely magical special effect in cooking. The remark for this achievement was (Iron Sand Palm and fried rice are a perfect match!] From the note, Ji Ruos martial art skill could be used for cooking. Logically speaking, when he used Iron Sand Palm to stir-fry the raw rice, the cooked rice should have been very hard because he did not add water. However, this was not the case. The rice fried with Iron Sand Palm was sweet and delicious. It was full and soft, and the taste was excellent. This achievement martial artseemed to have a special bonus in terms of cooking. The alluring aroma wafted in the air. Ji Ruo stuffed a piece into his mouth and chewed it as soon as it was cooked. He ate a piece and gave another piece to Liang Shixian. It was a seamless connection. Class president, hurry up and eat it while its hot. Uh Slow down, Im choking a little, Liang Shixian said vaguely. Now, he did not have to worry about his safety. It was useless to think about it. Ji Ruo seemed to have his own unique way of living in the secret realm. Also, it seemed Ji Ruos idea was much better than his. Little Luo Qian had been mumbling in Ji Ruos arms, but the screams of the demon beasts around had frightened it. But gradually, the rich fragrance that flooded her nose gradually made her confused. She sneakily stuck her head out of Ji Ruos chest and was shocked. Meow, meow, meow! (Master! Why didnt you tell me when you were eating?) Hahaha. I forgot. Come, come and eat too. Ji Ruo chuckled and gave Luo Qian a piece of meat. Luo Qian happily took the roasted meat and said, Meow! (Thank you, master!) For some reason, she forgot about her fear. The demonic beasts that had been tied up were struggling and screaming, but as the smell of Ji Ruos meat became stronger, they slowly turned to look at Ji Ruos hands. Roar! (Whats that?) Chirp! Chirp! (It smells so good!) Awoo! (Give me a bite! Let me have a bite!) Ji Ruo could not be bothered to care about the food reserves. Youre all going to be at the table, so why are you eating? he mused. The two humans and one cat ate quickly. To Ji Ruos surprise, his proficiency in Iron Sand Palm was also increasing at a steady rate. He was getting closer and closer to the perfection level. The red color was deeper, and the temperature was higher. The efficiency of roasting meat had greatly increased. Ji Ruo understood the reason. It turned out that apart from fried rice, Iron Sand Palm could also increase ones proficiency through cooking. Liang Shixians mouth was full of oil as he ate, and his body was extremely warm. The flesh of a demonic beast contained a large amount of blood and flesh essence. It was the best supplementary resource for martial arts cultivation. After all, a martial artists cultivation required a large supply of vitality. How could one practice martial arts without eating meat? The reason he felt hot and dry was entirely because of the large amount of demonic beast meat supplied to his body, which was becoming more and more abundant. Ji Ruo was in a similar situation, and his face was red. When he saw that it was about time, he stopped roasting meat and began to practice martial arts to help with digestion. Ji Ruo used the full concentration breathing technique, which he had created by referencing a large number of basic breathing techniques, to work together with his martial arts movements and digest the demonic beast meat in his stomach. The law of swinging ones palms, kicking ones legs, and doing things to ones hearts content was not applicable to martial artists. Martial arts was about moving. As long as Ji Ruo had enough energy, he could keep cultivating. ITS Ji Ruo had just broken through to a level 7 Martial Apprentice not long ago, and now he was improving at a speed visible to the naked eye. After all, although they were all low-level demonic beasts, they were still extremely high-end ingredients for martial apprentice martial artists to practice martial arts. Full concentrated breathing was also a breathing technique created by Ji Ruo that allowed him to control his body with high efficiency. Of course, while the growth rate was not slow, the digestion rate was also very fast. After more than ten minutes of high-intensity practice, Ji Ruo felt like relieving himself. Martial artists had a strong digestive ability, and full concentration breathing could even enhance it. With so many beasts waiting to be slaughtered, Ji Ruo did not even need to consider the possibility of wasting them and quickly digested them. A moment later, Ji Ruo found a hidden place and dug a toilet. Liang Shixians digestion was slower. After Ji Ruo was done, he stood up and said to the leader of the tree demons, Leader, the first batch of fertilizer has been converted. Theres not much, you guys can split it among yourselves. Rustle, rustle! (Good, good, good! Fellow brother, Im really grateful to you! The tree demon leader was overjoyed. The rest of the tree demons were also very happy. Rustle, rustle! (The conversion speed is so fast.) Rustle, rustle! (As expected of a godly tree.) In fact, these tree demons could directly kill the demon beasts, and it could also have the effect of fertilizing themselves. However, in that case, they would have to wait for the demonic beasts corpse to rot and slowly absorb the nutrients. It would take too long, and they could not absorb it directly. However, things like feces were different. They could absorb it very quickly. Ji Ruo happily asked Liang Shixian to dig a toilet like him after he was done digesting. He ran to the stream to wash his hands, then came back and picked two fruits to eat. It was healthy to eat meat and vegetables. After resting for a while, Ji Ruo started to roast meat again. It was a little boring, but he was a martial artist. How could he not endure such a little hardship? Its just a small problem. I can overcome it! he thought to himself. Little Luo Qian was a demonic devil. From (pet details), her talent was illusion. However, Ji Ruo felt that this little guy might have some hidden talent. She could always eat until she was full, but she did not go to the toilet. She just lay on the ground and rested for a while before he continued eating. Shes only eating without relieving or defecating? Is she Griffins distant relative? Ji Ruo wondered. The two humans and one cat kept eating and digesting at a high speed. When the night of the fourth day fell, Ji Ruo had already become a level 8 Martial Apprentice. The other changes were not that obvious, but his appetite had increased. An hour later, Liang Shixian had also completed his break through. After the seventh round of eating, Liang Shixian practiced martial arts to aid his digestion. He smacked his lips and sighed, Ji Ruo, why do I feel like we will be able to break through to the level nine Marital Apprentice after this exam? After eating for half a day, he felt nauseated at the sight of meat, but the effect was really obvious. Ji Ruo laughed. Thats a small estimate. There are still two days left before the martial arts examination. I think we can try to reach the divine stage of Martial Apprentice. Come on, lets continue eating. Meow! (Lets eat, eat, and eat.) Liang Shixians expression was complicated as he said, Wait for me to digest I feel nauseated. Never in his wildest dreams did he think that he would one day be able to eat demonic beast meat until he vomited. Chapter 36 - Chapter 36 Take Pictures of Happy Times Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Take Pictures of Happy Times In the second half of the night, Ji Ruo and Liang Shixian stopped eating. They could not eat anymore and felt disgusted at the sight of meat. Moreover, their body could not take the process of eating and defecating anymore. Leader, thats all for today. We really cant convert anymore. Let us rest properly Rustle! Rustle! (Okay, okay. You guys have a good rest. Hahaha! The heavens have blessed my tree demon clan! I cant believe I met such a magical tree like you. Hahahaha! Ji Ruo smiled. His body was full of vitality, and his Iron Sand Palm was about to reach the perfection level. There were still two and a half days left. If nothing went wrong, he and Liang Shixian would definitely become level nine Martial Apprentices. He didnt expect to gain so much from the martial arts examination. Ji Ruo stood up and said, Class president, can you take a picture of me with my watch? You want me to take a picture? Liang Shixian could vaguely understand Ji Ruos thoughts, so he did not try to persuade him. Its not like well encounter this situation every time. Of course, well have to take photos and record the memory. Ji Ruo made a peace sign with his back to the demon beasts that were bound by the tree demons. He smiled brightly. SILY. Liang Shixian shook his head slightly and took Ji Ruos watch. Apart from some special functions, this watch was a high-tech product, so it naturally had a camera function, and the resolution was not low. Click! Im done. Liang Shixian pressed the shutter. He returned the watch to Ji Ruo. In the picture, Ji Ruo was smiling brightly, with a black cat on his head, like a black felt hat. The background of the photo was a group of ferocious-looking demon beasts bound by branches and vines, as well as a large group of tree demons. The background and the smile on Ji Ruos face didnt match, but the scene was surprisingly harmonious. [Congratulations to the host for successfully unlocking a functional achievement: We certainly have to take pictures to record happy times.) [Acquired talent: Clock in.) [Clock in: You can obtain a certain degree of all-round quality bonus by taking pictures to record happy times. The bonus effect depends on the degree of happiness and the background.) (Current all-rounded multiplier: 0.01% (Growable)] [Remarks: Im here. Im here to see. Im here to record. Im here to conquer!) Ji Ruo was ecstatic. This talent was awesome. Luo Qian, who was lying on his head, looked at the image on her watch curiously. Meow, meow, meow! (Ah, Master. Theres a cat inside that looks like me. It seems to have another master. Its so strange.) Haha! This is called a photo. Ji Ruo was in a good mood. He briefly explained to Luo Qian what a photo was and then handed the watch to Liang Shixian. Class president, your photography skills are not bad, Ji Ruo rambled happily. Liang Shixian had given him a growth-type functional skill. How could he not be amazing? he thought. Take a few more pictures. Just a few more pictures, Ji Ruo uttered. Alright, he said. Liang Shixian took the watch and was about to take a picture. He pondered for a while and suddenly turned around. Liang Shixian pointed the camera at himself and Ji Ruo, who was behind him, and smiled happily. He had already been influenced by Ji Ruo. All of a sudden, astrong wind blew. Little Luo Qian seemed to have sensed something and her expression changed drastically. Meow!(Mast A huge figure appeared next to Ji Ruo in a flash, and its huge shadow covered half of the forest. Luo Qian continued, -er, Be careful!) Ji Ruo broke out in a cold sweat, and his hair stood on end. All the demonic beasts held their breath and did not dare to move. Liang Shixian turned his head to take a look. He was so shocked that his eyes rolled back and he fainted on the spot. The wind howled, but the tree demons remained still, not even daring to shake their leaves. Ji Ruo turned his head slowly, and his body was stiff. He saw two golden pillars suddenly appear beside him. Ji Ruo swallowed with difficulty and slowly looked up. That was not a pillar. It was clearly two huge legs. Judging from its claws, it was a bird-type demon. In the deep, dark night, this enormous bird monsters entire body was emitting a dark green light, and its height was probably several dozen meters. Ji Ruo instantly recognized this huge bird demon as the wind god Falcon, one of the rulers of the sky in the secret realm of Myriad Beast Mountain. Its flying speed was several times faster than the speed of sound, and its feathers were so tough and sharp that they could cut through metal and stone as if they were vegetables. An adult wind god Falcon was comparable to a fourth realm martial artists divine stage. Not only that, but this kind of great demon usually had the ability to transform the heavens and earth. This height of tens of meters was probably not its maximum size. Ji Ruos body was stiff, and Luo Qian, who was on top of him, was so scared that she did not even dare to think of resisting. H-Hello Ji Ruo forced out a smile that was uglier than crying. Human race? The wind god Falcon tilted its head slightly and spoke in the human language. It seemed to be a little unaccustomed to it, and its speech was not very smooth, and its accent was a little strange. It sniffed gently, and the airflow that was visible to the naked eye rolled back into two tornadoes and entered its nose. Good, it smells good. The wind god Falcon stared at Ji Ruo with its cold and sharp eyes. What did you guys just eat? Let me have a taste. O-Okay Ji Ruo didnt dare to resist. Perhaps it was because the difference in strength between the two sides was too great, but after a round of dialogue, the title of (Diplomatic Spokesperson] was upgraded on the spot, increasing the effect of language appeal by 10%. Ji Ruo quickly killed a demonic beast that looked like a water buffalo, nimbly skinned, and changed the knife. Then, he sprinkled some spices on it. Facing the huge body of the wind god Falcon, Ji Ruos Iron Sand Palm could not cook enough meat for the wind god Falcon to have a taste in a short time, so he had to start a fire. Ji Ruo did not want to harm the tree demons, so he used Iron Sand Palm to light up an ordinary tree. The tree demon beside the flames was so afraid that it didnt even dare to move. Ji Ruo started to roast the demon beast with full concentration. In order to speed up the process and make it more convenient for him to roast the demon beast, Ji Ruo patted the demon beasts body with Iron Sand Palm while he was roasting it. The hidden cooking effect of this martial skill took effect quietly. Even Ji Ruo was surprised that the whole demonic beast had cooked so quickly. The wind god Falcon watched as Ji Ruo roasted the demonic beast meat. The color of the meat gradually turned golden, and a rich aroma rose. A look of interest appeared in its sharp eagle eyes. Hello Ji Ruo said carefully, You can eat now Swoosh! The wind god Falcon opened its mouth and sucked in the entire roasted ox demon meat. After that, the wind god Falcon spread its wings, which were large enough to cover the sky, as if it was applauding. Human, youre not bad, it praised. Ji Ruo was stunned for a moment, because the progress of his [sincere praise from an elder] had increased. Follow me back As the wind god Falcon spoke, it grabbed Ji Ruo with its claws and was ready to fly into the sky. Do bring my companion! Ji Ruo shouted. Liang Shixian had already fainted from fear. If he were to stay here alone, things would be bad for him. Although it was not necessarily safe to be taken away by the wind god Falcon with Ji Ruo, at least Ji Ruo was still awake and could take care of him. If it did not work Even if he could not escape death, dying in the mouth of the wind god Falcon was much more honorable than dying in the mouths of these low-level demonic beasts. Chapter 37 - Chapter 37 The Reasoning Chapter 37 Chapter 37 The Reasoning He can cook too? The wind god Falcon asked Ji Ruo. Ji Ruo knew what the wind god Falcon was talking about, so he nodded his head furiously. He was the one who made the seasonings I spread on the meat. All right.. The wind god Falcon grabbed Liang Shixian and the others, and with a flap of its wings, it took off. The wind howled. Ji Ruo was holding the shivering Luo Qian in his arms, caught in the wind god Falcons claw, while Liang Shixian was in the other claw. Swoosh! A crisp chirping sound resounded through the sky. Ji Ruo understood the meaning of the cry through the suniversal language), and he was a little confused. The wind god Falcon said, Ive picked up two humans who can cook. What a lucky day. The baby is about to be born. Ill definitely be a good mother! Suddenly, Ji Ruo had a bold idea. He braced himself and shouted against the strong wind, Auntie, I can help you take care of your child, but can you not eat us? Ji Ruo had planned to say this. However, the wind god Falcon was obviously taking care of his and Liang Shixians fragile bodies and did not fly too fast, but it still made Ji Ruo feel very uncomfortable. The strong wind poured into Ji Ruos mouth, filling it, and his handsome face was crazily deformed. The words that came out of his mouth also became, Ahhhhhhhhhhh Luckily, the translation worked both ways, so the wind god Falcon could understand what Ji Ruo was trying to say. The wind god Falcon cried out in curiosity, Eh? You can understand what Im saying? (For the convenience of reading, (universal language) will be directly translated, and onomatopoeic words will not be described.) Ji Ruo continued shouting, indicating that he understood. Through the (universal language), the two sides used two completely different languages to achieve barrier-free communication in the sky. Dont worry! The wind god Falcon cried out, Im not going to eat you. I just want to make a deal with you.From what I can recall, you humans seem to like trading. What trade? Ji Ruo asked. Although he felt that the phrase humans seem to like trading was a little strange, it was not the time to ask that. It did not matter what the deal was, as long as he could survive. The wind god Falcon said, You will make delicious food for me and my child. In exchange, I will allow you to live in my nest. The deal between you humans and our demonic race seems to have always been like this. What do you think? Okay, okay! Ji Ruo was confused, but he did not dare to say no. He thought, What if the bird gets unhappy and threw us down? A moment later, the wind god Falcon brought Ji Ruo and the unconscious Liang Shixian to an island that was floating ten thousand meters in the air. There was also a huge bird nest on the island. Beside the bird nest, there was a large amount of demon beasts corpse but they were all sealed in ice. Ji Ruos heart jumped as he looked at them. They were all high-level demon beasts. Next to the corpses were large amounts of spiritual fruits and vegetables. Just the smell of it dazzled Ji Ruo and made him slightly intoxicated. Ji Ruo lowered his head and his heart turned cold. The bird nest was built on a huge floating rock. He could not run away even if he wanted to. The wind god Falcon put them down, then spread its wings and shrieked. Its huge body was slowly shrinking. After a while, the huge wind god Falcon shrunk to a length of nearly 2.5 meters. Although it was still huge, it was much smaller. Ji Ruos pupils shrank. As expected, this big bird was able to change its shape as it wishes. I was too big earlier. The wind god Falcon cried out, I think youre too slow at cooking, so its more convenient this way. This time, even Ji Ruo felt it was unreal. Although he had been having fun ever since he entered the secret realm, he had actually encountered many dangers. Ji Ruo only managed to escape from danger every time because of the various achievements and rewards. However, no matter how powerful the achievement reward was, there had to be a limit. Once a wind god Falcon matured, it would be comparable to an existence at the divine stage of the fourth realm. The one in front of him already had a child, how could it not reach maturity? Ji Ruos achievement reward might be effective, but it would not be too powerful. He thought for a while and asked hesitantly, Um Auntie, are you sure you wont eat us? That careful look was like a primary school student who had done something wrong and was called into the teachers office. The wind god Falcon rolled her eyes, Whats so good about eating humans? You have a lot of bones yet so little meat. The taste is not good, and it doesnt fill me up. It also cant increase my cultivation, so why should I eat you? Ji Ruo was stunned. It seemed to be so. It had only been two months since Ji Ruo transmigrated to this world, and he had the impression that demons and devils were creatures that could eat humans to increase their cultivation, just like the novels in his previous life. However, the reality was not like that. Demons could not increase their cultivation by eating people. Or rather, demons who ate martial apprentices could not increase their cultivation. In terms of vitality strength, a demon would be slightly stronger than a martial art practitioner of the same rank under normal circumstances. Humans would resist when they were being killed, but there was a suppressive relationship between the demons. Those with noble bloodlines or those with powerful strength were innately born with the ability to take away from the weak. The weak would not resist. Therefore, for the demon race, eating other weak demons was much more cost-effective than eating humans directly. Therefore, demons actually did not have the habit of eating people in the beginning. According to the history textbooks, the devils and demons had appeared as invaders in the beginning The reason they killed people was to snatch their territory. They did not have the habit of eating humans at all. Some of the fierce omnivorous demonic beasts might occasionally eat them, but in terms of taste, there were many creatures that were more delicious than humans. It was only later that humans began to cultivate martial arts, and the cultivation of martial arts required a large supply of vitality. Where did this vitality supply come from? Demonic beasts with powerful physical bodies naturally became their first choice. The humans used battle to sustain battle, fighting to the death, killing, and eating at the same time. As a result, the demons became even more ferocious after eating, and they also began to eat humans. Later, as time passed, this gradually became a tradition of the demon race. Some demons believed that if they did not eat a human, they would not be worthy of being called demons. Of course, this situation could only be said to be the majority, but not all. As for the devils, humans generally did not eat such things. This was due to the devils mainly strengthening their innate abilities or mental power when they advanced. Their flesh and blood were mixed with extremely chaotic mental thoughts. Not only did it taste bad, but it was also easy for people to go crazy from eating it. That was why humans generally did not eat demons. Demons did not like to eat devils either. Devils ate humans, but the reason was purely that at the beginning of the invasion, the three races were in a chaotic war. The other two races ate each other, and there were not many corpses left on the battlefield. The three races fought each other, and all of them wanted to become the overlords of this world. However, after every battle, there would only be the corpses of devils left on the battlefield. The devils felt insulted. Why did demons eat humans and humans eat demons, but not devils? At the end of each battle, the battlefield was full of the corpses of devils. Those who did not know better would think that devils were the weakest among the three races! So, in their anger, the devils also began to eat people. At the same time, they ate demons. Even though this part of history was described as a bit nonsensical, the dark humor in it would deepen the students memories the most. Ji Ruo pouted. When the original host was learning about martial arts, he thought it was a little funny. How could devils start eating people for such a ridiculous reason? However, when Ji Ruo personally heard the wind god Falcon say, You have a lot of bones yet so little meat. The taste is not good, and it doesnt fill me up. It also cant increase my cultivation, so why should I eat you? It is completely useless, he almost rolled up his sleeves to prove himself. Luckily, Ji Ruo was able to control his competitive nature. The wind god Falcon continued, Its only those so-called high-level martial artists that have some value to be eaten. But those guys are really fierce when it comes to fighting. Its so troublesome to eat them. Killing one is like poking a hornets nest. Its so annoying. I cant be bothered to eat them. Ji Ruo was speechless. Hearing the evaluation of the humans by the overlord of the skies, the wind god Falcon, in the secret realm of Myriad Beast Mountain, Ji Ruo had mixed feelings. Chapter 38 - Chapter 38 Looking Down Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Looking Down The wind god Falcon reached out its claws and pulled at the unconscious Liang Shixian. When is this guy going to wake up? This Itll probably take some time. Ji Ruo was not sure. The wind god Falcon raised its right wing and stroked its handsome head as it cried out in a crisp voice, I saw it before. This guy only fainted after he noticed me Human, do you think Im ugly? No, no! Auntie, how can you be ugly? Ji Ruo shook his head and gave her a thumbs up. My companion fainted because your appearance was too perfect. He felt ashamed of his own inferiority and could not bear the pressure in his heart. He fainted because he was ashamed, and not from fear. (Diplomatic Spokesperson) in effect. A 20% increase in speech appeal. The wind god Falcon was stunned for a moment. Is that so? Then, why didnt you faint? Ah, this Ji Ruo realized that he had dug a hole for himself, but he reacted quickly and answered, Auntie, Im different from him. When I see beautiful things, I cant help but take a few more glances. At that time, I was so ashamed that I wanted to faint, but when I thought of how I might not be able to see your perfect face again after fainting, I couldnt bear to faint [Diplomatic Spokesperson) in effect. [Immersion) is in effect. Hehe. You really know how to talk. Apparently, the wind god Falcon was very satisfied with Ji Ruos words. It flapped its wings and said, Then, our deal is sealed. Dont worry. I wont be as stingy as those guys on the top of the mountain. You can eat whatever you want in my nest as long as you can make delicious food for us after my child is born. Wow! Food and accommodation are included, he mused. Ji Ruo glanced at the mountain of high-level demonic beasts and spirit herbs that he did not know the name of. He was so excited that he almost jumped. Im rich! he exclaimed inwardly. However, what confused Ji Ruo was that this was the third time the wind god Falcon had mentioned the word deal. Also, the mountain peak Was there a human working with the demon on the mountain? There shouldnt, should it? he thought. Although Ji Ruo had just arrived in this world less than three months ago, he knew that the humans in this world had a strong sense of collective honor. They should not be able to do things such as cooperate with demons and devils. Moreover, Ji Ruo vaguely remembered that the wind god Falcon had mentioned something like humans provide food, and they allow humans to live in their nest for the content of the cooperation. Whats the meaning of this? he wondered Ji Ruo was confused and wanted to ask. All of a sudden, Luo Qians small head poked out from Ji Ruos dirty school uniform and said with tears in her eyes, Master, are we going to die? When am I dying? Im so scared This little guy was terrified of the demonic aura of the wind god Falcon, so it activated its innate ability and used an illusion to hide in Ji Ruos arms. It had been trembling until now. From the looks of it, it seemed like he could not bear the fear and came out to ask about her date of death. Ji Ruo patted little Luo Qians head and comforted her, Dont worry, we dont have to die this time. Aunty wind god Falcon is a very good demon. Wind god Falcon? Auntie wind god Falcon raised an eyebrow. Thats the name of our species. All wind god Falcons are called wind god Falcons. Theres nothing special about them. I dont like that name. Youre not allowed to call me that in the future! All right then. Then, what should I call you in the future? Ji Ruo inquired. I havent thought about it yet. Ill tell you when I think about it. I want to give myself a nice name. Okay. Ji Ruo smacked his lips. [Immersion) was a continuous status skill. At this stage, it could give Ji Ruo a 50% identity bonus. The wind god Falcon would not kill him for the time being. It did not have any killing intent, and because of what had happened earlier, it had developed a good impression of him. (a non-romantic type of impression) Therefore, the (immersion) continued to take effect, and under the premise that his identity was reasonable, the wind god Falcon started to accept Ji Ruo. The wind god Falcon suddenly moved closer and stared at little Luo Qian in Ji Ruos arms with its sharp eyes. You still have a cat. Perhaps Luo Qian was too weak, the wind god Falcon didnt pay much attention to her, plus the effect of Ji Ruos (immersion), and Luo Qians own talent in illusion. The wind god Falcon had not even noticed this little fellow before. A-aunty, this is my pet. Its not a bad cat Ji Ruo murmured. Dont worry, I wont do anything to her. Shes skinny and dark. I can tell she doesnt taste good. As the wind god Falcon spoke, it was slightly surprised. What kind of cat was this pitifully weak little fellow? It could actually avoid her perception? she wondered. The wind god Falcon almost suspected that this cat was the one that the guys at the top of the mountain were looking for. However, this cat was obviously much weaker. There was a sheer difference in comparison to the powerful cat demon that was at the top of the mountain. Furthermore, this was a black cat. The wind god Falcon wanted to say something, but she decided against it after some thought. Its the group of people at the top of the mountain who had a grudge against the cat. What did it have to do with me? My baby is about to be born, she thought. Ji Ruo heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. He was worried that wind god Falcon might use Luo Qian as a sacrifice. After all, it was his pet. How can it be eaten by other demons after I have adopted it for less than a day? Wont I be a bad pet owner then? he mused inwardly. However, while Ji Ruo thought this way, Luo Qian was a little unhappy hearing that comment. It was unknown if she had borrowed the courage from Sister Liang, but she actually waved her short cat claws at the wind god Falcon and said, Who are you looking down on? Youre not delicious! Im really delicious! Ji Ruo was shocked and quickly pressed the cats head into his arms. He laughed. Auntie childrens words carry no harm The wind god Falcon was stunned for a moment, then she suddenly chuckled. Youre an interesting human. You can actually communicate with two different creatures at the same time. In the conversation just now, Ji Ruo spoke in human language, the wind god Falcon was an eagle cry, and Luo Qian was a cat cry. However, Ji Ruo could understand and communicate with them without any difficulty. It was so strange. Hehe. Ji Ruo chuckled and changed the topic, By the way, Auntie, when will your child be born? So, I can prepare food in advance. Hearing this, the wind god Falcon flapped its wings and two small green tornadoes visible to the naked eye were sent out. Then, the green tornadoes shrunk and solidified, turning into two watermelon-sized eggs with green air flowing on the surface of their bodies. The wind god Falcon looked at its two children with a gentle gaze and said softly, There are still five Ji Ruo let out a sigh of relief. Five days later, he would return to Bactria. In these five days, the wind god Falcon would need Ji Ruo and Liang Shixians help to make delicious food, so he would be safe before he returned. Four, three, two, one. Crack! The two giant eggs gave out a clear cracking sound at the same time, and the tender cry of an eagle suddenly sounded. Ji Ruo was confused. The time they took to break out of the shell was accurate to the second? he mused. Chapter 39 - Chapter 39 Cooking in the Simplest Way Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Cooking in the Simplest Way Before the door, there grows a grape tree. Its delicate, and light-green leaves have just begun to sprout. A snail carrying its heavy shell. Slowly, inch by inch, it crawls its way to the top. Chirp! Chirp! Meow, meow, meow! Liang Shixian opened his eyes in a daze and heard a strange nursery rhyme. He was still a little confused, but he felt that the voice singing the nursery rhyme was very familiar. Suddenly, Liang Shixian remembered what had happened. He quickly got up from the ground, grabbed Ji Ruo, and ran away without looking at the current situation. Ji Ruo, how can you still be in the mood to sing! Lets run quickly. Thats a wind god Falcon! In a daze, Liang Shixian glimpsed at the huge ice-carved food storage. The countless corpses of demonic beasts in it made Liang Shixians scalp numb. Ah, class president. Youre awake? Ji Ruo was surprised at first, but before he could say anything, he was dragged away by Liang Shixian. Hurry up and run! Ji Ruo was speechless. He looked back at the three wind god Falcons awkwardly and said, Im sorry, auntie, Dabao, and Erbao. My class president still doesnt understand the situation. Ill talk to him first Liang Shixian did not seem to have heard it, or perhaps he was too agitated at the moment. He was too focused on running away with Ji Ruo. The wind god Falcon looked at them with interest, but did not stop them. Ji Ruo was good at raising children, and in this short period of time, because of the (immersion), the wind god Falcon had a good impression of Ji Ruo. Moreover, her nest was built ten thousand meters above the ground. These two humans had no way of leaving, so she was not worried at all. Ahem. Class president, listen to me. The current situation is a little different from what you think. Were very safe now In fact, if Ji Ruo did not experience the current situation himself, he wouldnt believe it even if someone else told him. It seemed surreal. What do you mean by were safe? Thats bullsh*t! Thats] such a huge wind god Falcon, and its probably an adult. We cant stop it. Lets hurry up and run! At other times, you can do whatever you want, but not now. Liang Shixian used all his strength and ran for his life. He did not even dare to turn his head back. The first look he took had given him earlier had left a deep psychological shadow. No, were the personal chefs and home tutors of the wind god Falcon. Were very safe What nonsense are you talking about? Do you really think were playing house? You have to run faster! The wind god Falcons nest was built ten thousand meters above the ground, and its base was a giant floating rock the size of an Island. As the altitude was too high and the air was unusually thin, Liang Shixian started to feel dizzy after running for a short while. However, his strong desire to live kept him moving forward. The wind howled in the sky, and the sound was so soft that it was almost inaudible. Ji Ruo was speechless. A moment later, Liang Shixian stood at the edge of the nest with a look of despair. He looked at the sea of clouds in front of him, and his desire to escape disappeared. Ji Ruo spread his hands and uttered, Well, class president, youve seen it. Its not that I dont want to run. I cant. We cant fly, can we? At this time, the wind god Falcon, which was still 2.5 meters tall after shrinking in size, flapped its wings and came in front of them. Screech! (Since hes awake, lets start cooking.) Liang Shixian almost grabbed the sword from Ji Ruos back, ready to fight to the death. Fortunately, Ji Ruo reacted quickly and stopped him. He smiled at the wind god Falcon and said, Auntie, dont worry. Our cooking will definitely satisfy you. Screech! (Well, lets go.) Liang Shixian did not understand what she was saying. He was taken aback by the current situation.J- Ji Ruo, whats the situation now? Didnt I tell you? were very safe now. Why are you running? Ji Ruo followed behind the wind god Falcon and ran. He turned around and waved at Liang Shixian, Class monitor, dont just stand there. Its time to cook. Liang Shixian was at a loss for words. Auntie, lets make this for now. Ill have to trouble you to help me defrost it. Ji Ruo picked a minotaur from the freezer and asked Liang Shixian to pick the seasonings. The two little wind god Falcons stuck their heads out of Ji Ruos body, looking very adorable. Liang Shixian was dazzled by the countless spiritual plants and precious medicines. The dense fragrance made Liang Shixian slightly intoxicated. There were many spiritual plants and precious medicines that he could not even recognize. Ji Ruo took a fiery red fruit, cut a small piece with a knife, and put it into his mouth. His face turned red instantly. Ha! Spicy! This thing is so spicy! He panted heavily and stuffed the fruit into the hands of the dumbfounded Liang Shixian. Class president, take this. This thing can be used as chili. Maybe Ji Ruos expression was too exaggerated, or something else, but the two little wind god Falcons beside him began chuckling. Perhaps due to being newborns, one did not stand and fell to the ground. Following Ji Ruos example, little Luo Qian found a bunch of spiritual plants that looked like grapes but had complicated patterns. She ate one carefully. Wah! Her body stiffened and she fell to the ground. Liang Shixian looked at the red fruit in his hand, then at the wind god Falcon that was flapping its wings to defrost its meat. His eyes were filled with confusion. He took a deep breath and plucked a grape-like fruit that Luo Qian had just eaten. He pinched off a small piece of skin and carefully put it into his mouth. The strong numbing sensation made Liang Shixian freeze. After he came to his senses, he smoothened his tongue and said, Ji Ruo, this is pepper Obviously, Liang Shixian had already immersed himself in his own role. After a short while, the two humans, one cat, and the two little wind god Falcons had gathered enough substitute ingredients. They chopped them up and mixed them into seasonings. On the other side, the wind god Falcon had already defrosted the minotaur and used its sharp wings to cut it into strips according to Ji Ruos instructions. After that, he simply marinated it. Ji Ruos palms turned red and he started to roast the meat. High-grade ingredients were often cooked in the simplest way. His Iron Sand Palm was getting closer and closer to the fourth level, perfection. The temperature was so high that even the air around Ji Ruo was filled with heat. His palms were so red that they were turning black. No matter how powerful a demon was, a flesh demon beast was still made of flesh and blood. Furthermore, the minotaur had died long ago and was frozen by the wind god Falcon for so long. Ji Ruo did not even need to use much strength before the meat in his palm started to ooze oil. An alluring aroma filled the air. Although Liang Shixian had said that he was about to throw up from eating too much meat, the minotaur meat was of a higher grade. The spirit herbs and precious medicine that were used as seasonings were also of a higher grade. He could not help but drool again. The two little wind god Falcons were the same, drooling as they looked at the meat in Ji Ruos hands. The wind god Falcon chimed in, Mommys not lying, am I? Its really fragrant and delicious. Screech, screech! (I want to eat.) Soon, Ji Ruo finished roasting a piece of meat and passed it to the two little wind god Falcons. He knew the importance of this task. Luo Qian was extremely eager, but when she looked at the wind god Falcon beside her, she suppressed her desire. Ji Ruo continued to roast the meat. While he was roasting the meat, he finally asked the question that had been on his mind. By the way, Auntie, can you talk about the long-time cooperation that you mentioned before? Chapter 40 - Chapter 40 Pulsing Realm Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Pulsing Realm Oh, that? Dont you know? I thought you humans already knew about it. The wind god Falcon replied nonchalantly, Screech! (Its actually not a big deal. Its just that hundred years ago, a very weak human came to the Myriad Beast Mountain and did something with the demon on the peak of the mountain. I think it was resource resource exchange. Yes, it was resource exchange. Someone actually made a deal with demons and devils. Ji Ruo was stunned. Ji Ruo found it hard to accept the experience and the people he had come into contact with. The wind god Falcon replied, Screech! (Yes. I dont really like to be with those guys at the top of the mountain, so I wasnt there at the beginning. It was only after they came to an agreement that they let me know. He told me not to go to the foot of the mountain and kill any humans. What kind of joke is this? Im too lazy to kill them. Humans are so vengeful. Its very annoying to attract a group of them if I kill one. They called me over for such a trivial matter. I was so angry that I beat them up. After that, they rarely came to me. The foot of the mountain Ji Ruo was deep in thought. He felt like he had grasped something. It seemed that the area controlled by humans was at the foot of the mountain. More than a hundred years ago was the time when the mystic realms martial examination system was implemented. High-level demons like the wind god Falcon could not leave at will. Because once she left, she would definitely attract the siege of countless high-level martial artists. Whether she could win or not was another matter. No one liked to find trouble for themselves. Demons were not united. If a great demon or demon was attacked, it would most likely give other demons the opportunity to divide its property. Then, aunty, do you know the details of the deal? Ji Ruo asked again. Screech! (That weak human gave those guys at the top of the mountain a treasure that seems to be able to control part of the spatial power. Also, they promised that as long as the demons dont go to the foot of the mountain to kill the weak humans, the humans wont send any powerful cultivators to Myriad Beast Mountain. She went on, That is to say, if a weak human like you were to die in the Myriad Beast Mountain, no powerful human would come to seek revenge. Thats the general idea. You humans seem to treat the foot of the mountain as a trial ground, and your life and death are up to fate. The wind god Falcon continued, Screech! (Both humans and low-level demons have suffered casualties over the years. In general, more low-level demons have died. However, those guys at the top of the mountain felt that humans were really stupid to send some weak humans to their deaths after giving them treasures. In their eyes, this was the humans consuming their own strength. Lastly, she added, They did not have to give anything. All they had to do was promise not to go to the foot of the mountain where they rarely went in the first place, and they would get a treasure for free. Anyway, they were very happy. Ji Ruo was silent and wondered, Whats this? Is this the truth of the martial arts examination? So, the secret realm controlled by humans was obtained through such a trade. He could not quite accept it. I didnt expect that humans would compromise with the demons, Ji Ruo responded with a heavy heart. The wind god Falcon looked at Ji Ruo with a strange expression. Screech! (Compromise? From what I know, you humans have never compromised. But dont forget, there is a premise to that deal. As long as those guys at the top of the mountain dont break the rules, you humans will not send powerful cultivators into Myriad Beast Mountain.) What do you mean? Ji Ruo was stunned. The wind god Falcon looked at Ji Ruo and said, Screech! (According to my understanding, the premise of a deal, isnt it that both sides of the deal have theoretically equal strength? Those high-level martial artists give even me a headache when I see them.) Auntie wind god Falcons eyes were filled with resentment. Screech! (Hundreds of years ago, my floating sky island was a continent. At that time, I took the floating sky continent out of the secret realm. When I got close to your human territory, a powerful martial artist punched the sky. After that, it became like this. So after I came back, I havent participated in the daydream party of those guys at the top of the mountain. Huff! Ji Ruo gasped. Is the [immersion) skill so powerful? How could she tell me this? he mused. Auntie, is it appropriate for you to tell me this? Ji Ruo asked hesitantly. The wind god Falcon answered, Im telling you this not because Im afraid of humans, but because I dont want to get myself into trouble. Back then, when I left the secret realm, I wandered around the vast sky without knowing anything and scared some humans. She went on, After that, I was chased and beaten up by that martial artist for several months. Ahem! In short, Im not afraid, I just find it troublesome. She looked at Ji Ruo and uttered seriously, I wont hurt you. Its not because humans have the ability to sense if demons have killed humans, but because I dont like killing. My children are just born. Humans can make so many delicious things and look fun. I want them to live a happier life. Its not that Im afraid of humans. Do you understand? I know. Ji Ruo smacked his lips. Auntie, I also think that a beautiful bird like you must be very gentle. Although he said that, Ji Ruo remembered that he had heard a saying somewhere before Read MTL here C> https://readmtl.com/novel/i-have-a-big-problem-with-my-achievement-system/ Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: Qj Pulse (Changed)(2) Chapter 41: Qj Pulse (Changed)(2) Translator: 549690339 The more he emphasized something, the more he cared about it. Chirp -(1ts good that you know. Hurry up and roast it!) This Aunty Wind God Sun seemed to be a chatterbox. She stared at the roasted meat in Ji Ruos hand and said, Chirp -(1ve tried to communicate with weak humans like you before. After all, you come here every year. Every time I see you humans making something that looks especially delicious from afar, I cant help but want to exchange it with something I want to eat too! Its a pity that you humans are too timid. Just seeing me can scare you to the point of faintingCome to think of it, youre the first human in the past hundred years who isnt afraid of me.) Hehe, didnt I tell you? Auntie, youre so good-looking. Why would I be afraid? Ji Ruo chuckled. If Ji Ruo had been a little afraid of the Wind God Falcon before, he was no longer afraid. Wasnt this just a f * cking otaku who had been beaten up by a high-level martial artist and had a psychological trauma? Oh right, Auntie, since you said that we humans have never compromised, and that we do have the ability to suppress those guys on the mountain top, then whats going on with the changes in Myriad Beast Mountain during this period of time? Could it be that those guys dont intend to abide by the rules of the deal? Chirp -(Thats not it. I dont know what kind of madness those guys on the mountain top went on some time ago, but they killed the Earth-overturning Dragon that was born in the earth vein of Myriad Beast Mountain. As a result, the earth vein became chaotic, and all the regions were in chaos.)) She looked at the roasted meat in Ji Ruos hand and said casually, Chirp Besides, having the ability to suppress it and whether or not you can suppress it are two different things. Take me for example. I can beat any one of those guys at the top of the mountain, but theres more than one of them.) Ji Ruo understood. The difference in the number of combat units? Liang Shixian didnt understand the Wind God Falcons words and said in confusion,Jiruo, what are you talking about? He was already a little used to Ji Ruos ability to communicate with demons. Although he had not figured out the situation, Liang Shixian felt that he had accepted the fact that he had inexplicably become a member of the Wind God Falcons family. Its nothing, Ji Ruo said casually. Auntie told us to cook faster. Shes waiting to eat. Liang Shixian was speechless. Ji Ruo, have you forgotten? I dont understand aunties words, but I understand yours. What deal? What those guys? The [Substitution] skill never affected a single target, but all the targets around it! Ahaha, is that so? Ji Ruo laughed awkwardly. How awkward Tell me about it, Liang Shixian asked curiously. Class President, do you really want to know what those guys are? Ji Ruo asked seriously. Liang Shixians expression turned solemn subconsciously. Yes! No regrets? I wont regret it! Liang Shixians heart gradually became heavy. The more Ji Ruo was like this, the more he felt that the meaning of those fellows was not simple. Alright then. Ji Ruo said seriously,Those fellows is a personal pronoun! Liang Shixian: What the f * Ck personal pronoun! The two little wind falcons had limited appetites and were just born, so they went to sleep after eating. As for Aunty Wind God Falcon, it was very difficult to feed her, so this aunty only wanted to taste it. Apart from Luo Qian who was still eating the spiritual fruit, Ji Ruo and Liang Shixian were also full and were slowly practicing martial arts to refine the meat in their bodies. Class monitor, remember the rhythm of your breathing. Dont mess it up. Let it become a habit, or even an instinct. Ji Ruo punched and focused his breathing. There was a fine electric current flowing on the surface of his body. He did not know if it was because the food he had eaten was too advanced, but he actually had a faint feeling that he was about to open his meridians! The Wind God Falcon curiously watched the two of them practice.Chu -(1s this the martial arts of you humans? Although I was alsoCough cough, Ive experienced it before, but sometimes its really hard to imagine that such a simple action can actually give you such great power.) Ji Ruo chuckled and didnt explain further. In fact, these movements only allowed people to move their bodies more comprehensively. The real magic was the way they breathed. The arrival of the mystic realm brought spiritual energy. Under normal circumstances, humans could not directly absorb and refine spiritual energy. He could only strengthen himself to a certain extent through his daily activities and breathing. However, it was different when paired with a special breathing technique. A special breathing technique could allow humans to absorb the spiritual energy floating in the void to the greatest extent. Together with the circulation of blood, it could cleanse the entire body. The Martial Apprentice stage was the foundation of martial arts. There were a total of nine levels, and these nine levels were actually a process that allowed the human body to adapt to spiritual energy. During this process, the human body would be strengthened in all aspects, including flesh, bones, and so on. When the strengthening reached a certain level, he could try to open up the energy vein. According to Ji Ruos understanding, the so-called opening of the energy vein was equivalent to the bridge connecting heaven and earth in some martial arts novels he read in his previous life. It was also the so-called Innate. A stronger ability to absorb spiritual energy, refine, and store spiritual energy allowed martial artists to become extraordinary. With the help of the refined spiritual energy and the transformed blood bone body, they could perform all kinds of special martial arts. Therefore, it was not necessary to reach the ninth level of the Martial Apprentice to try to break through the Qi Meridian Realm. It was just that the success rate of opening the Qi Meridian was higher after becoming a ninth level Martial Apprentice. Ji Ruo had combined all the known basic breathing techniques with his max level of comprehension, and then he had created it by referring to some of the concepts in the original novel. Although in theory, it was a breathing technique that was paired with a saber technique, Ji Ruo had absorbed many of the advantages of cultivating the basic breathing technique within the basic framework. It was not like the original novel, and it was also very different from the basic breathing techniques of this world that Ji Ruo had referred to. Those basic breathing techniques were the most basic breathing techniques that humans had integrated over thousands of years. They were already close to a theoretically perfect state. After Ji Ruo extracted its essence and integrated it, as well as a large amount of high-grade demon beast meat and spirit herbs, a wonderful reaction occurred. Liang Shixians shock when he decided to bring up the rear, Li Nannans sincere praise, the psychological trauma of the Wind God Falcon, his yearning for powerful martial artists All these feelings merged into a wonderful feeling in Ji Ruos heart. Humans had never compromised! Ji Ruo was happy from the bottom of his heart. The feeling of happiness was like a small spark on a prairie fire. It was a small spark at first, and then it spread rapidly. Ji Ruo felt the pure happiness from the bottom of his heart. Suddenly, his body shook. Power was generated from the soles of his feet, through his spine, and condensed layer by layer. He was blessed to the soul, and he punched out fiercely! Pow The sound of a bubble breaking could be vaguely heard in his ears. Then, a strange yet familiar power was no longer obstructed. It poured into Ji Ruos body from the Baihui acupoint on his head with a strange rhythm. Whoosh! Whoosh! Ji Ruo felt as if he could hear the sound of blood flowing in his body, like a great river, surging endlessly! Phew- Ji Ruo let out a long breath. The white mist that was visible to the naked eye was like a sharp sword that pierced through the barrier between the Martial Apprentice and the Meridian Boundary! Years of low-income cultivation had long made Ji Ruos body extremely thirsty. These few days in the secret realm, he had been eating high-grade ingredients continuously, making Ji Ruos body feel like it had been in a drought for a long time. In addition to the shock and joy he had felt during this period of time, as well as the strong feelings he had gathered from grievance and anger Hence, there was a qualitative change! Qi Meridian Realm, success! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Achievement: Heaven Rewards Hard Work! Chapter 42: Achievement: Heaven Rewards Hard Work! Translator: 549690339 [Congratulations to the host for completing the breakthrough after your tireless efforts!] [Congratulations to Little Ji Ruo for triggering a special achievement: Heaven rewards hard work, number one!] [Acquired innate talent: More is better! Big is strong!] [More is better: When the host obtains or faces growth in terms of quantity, the upper limit of the stage growth will be increased to the theoretical limit of the stage! (Cannot be upgraded)] [Big is strong: When the host obtains or faces growth in terms of size, the upper limit of the stage growth will be increased to the theoretical limit of the stage! (Cannot be upgraded)] [Remark: Children who work hard deserve to be rewarded!] [Remark: Your efforts will not be wasted!] [Remark: No pain, no gain! Work hard, hardworking child. Please grow up healthily and happily!] His innate talent instantly took effect, and Ji Ruo, who had just broken through to the Qi Pulse Realm, ate the talent bonus. Originally, when breaking through the Qi Meridian Realm, there would be a spiritual energy infusion. Due to the limitation of his physical strength, the extent of the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Empowerment this time would fluctuate to a certain extent. Endurance, luck, willpower, and so on were all factors that could affect the spiritual energy infusion. A level-nine Martial Apprentice was the theoretical limit of a normal persons physique, and it was also the level where one could withstand the spiritual influence to the greatest extent. During the spiritual energy infusion, the spiritual energy would cleanse the body to the greatest extent, resulting in extremely intense and continuous pain during the process. How long he could endure it was entirely up to his own will. Moreover, the enlightenment was passive. Under normal circumstances, there was no way to control it, so it also depended on ones luck. But Ji Ruo was different. The spiritual energy infusion would cause pain. Other than cleansing the body, a large part of the reason was that the newly opened meridians were too small and could not withstand too much spiritual energy. With the [Big is Strong] talent in effect, even if Ji Ruo had just opened his meridians, his meridians were several times thicker than the average persons! The majestic spiritual energy entered from the Baihui acupoint on the top of his head, followed a special human meridian that did not exist before, and entered the Danzhong acupoint on his chest. It stayed there and flowed into his limbs and bones along with his blood. The meridian had just been opened, but it was already as thick as the meridian of an ordinary Qi Meridian Realm martial artist. The effect of the spiritual energy infusion was extremely terrifying! A visible spiritual energy fluctuation gathered above Ji Ruos head and formed a vortex with a diameter of several meters. The cleansing of his body brought unimaginable pain to Ji Ruo. But Ji Ruo gritted his teeth and persevered. Hence, the [More is Better] talent also took effect. The Spirit Qi vortex grew a few more circles, and it continued to grow bigger. With the help of the two talents, the quantity and volume of Spirit Qi began to increase toward the theoretical limit. Ji Ruo had broken through when he was a Level Eight Martial Apprentice. However, the Spiritual Energy Empowerment had only lasted for a moment, and the majestic Spiritual Energy had made Ji Ruos physique directly surpass the level of a Level Nine Martial Apprentice! The speed of growth was unimaginable! Liang Shixian looked at this scene with his mouth agape. Why did he suddenly open his qi meridian? Was it that careless? How could he know that Ji Ruos life was very hard? The financial aid provided by the Great Xia government was only enough for Ji Ruo to barely live a normal life. There was not even a little surplus. It wasnt that the Great Xia officials were stingy, but that their resources were limited. The area of cultivated land in Great Xias territory was decreasing every year, and the demons were backed by secret realms. Their fertility rate was shocking, and their resources were inexhaustible. In comparison, it was not easy for some humans living in the border areas to even eat their fill. Such people, their only hope was to participate in the martial arts examination. They either changed their fate and became martial artists who ate demon beasts, or they died in the Myriad Beast Mountain and were eaten by demon beasts Ji Ruos parents had died in the battle against the Beast Tide, and the Great Xia government was able to provide some allowance for Ji Ruo to eat every month. This was really the limit. After all, Ji Ruo wasnt the only orphan in Great Xia. Of course, because of the difference in geographical location, the closer one was to the center of Great Xia, the more prosperous the lives of the people were. Even people like Liang Shixian, who had both parents and a good family background, could occasionally eat bloody rice. But Ji Ruo had never eaten it before. Under such circumstances, Ji Ruo still practiced martial arts and was able to reach the level of a Level Six Martial Apprentice. This in itself proved how hard the original body worked. His training volume was several times or even ten times that of ordinary people! Diligence can make up for stupidity! Because of this, Ji Ruo was actually a little malnourished. His body craved for nutrition, and this martial examination made up for his lack of nutrition. Thus, Ji Ruo bounced back from the bottom. Under the urging of his pure mind, Ji Ruo naturally broke through. The Wind God Falcon was surprised to see Ji Ruo breaking through the meridian and receiving spiritual energy. She could feel that at this moment, she was rapidly becoming stronger-although she was still very weak compared to her. However, compared to Ji Ruo from before, it was simply double! Chirp -(Human martial arts are really amazing!) Liang Shixians surprise did not last long before he began to practice martial arts again. He was even more serious than before. As he waved his fists and feet, his strength was heavy, as if he wanted to squander all his strength! Ji Ruos breakthrough didnt make him jealous. He knew that Ji Ruo deserved it. He would only be happy for Ji Ruo and work harder! He was the class president! How could the class monitor be weaker than his classmates? If the class monitor was not strong, how could he protect his classmates? Therefore, with the support of this intention, a moment later, because Ji Ruo gradually learned the basics of concentrated breathing , Liang Shixian naturallyHe became a Level 9 Martial Artist. Ji Ruo, on the other hand, was still receiving the spiritual energy infusion. His face was abnormally ferocious, but he did not make a sound. Veins bulged on his forehead and neck as if they were about to explode. Blood seeped out of his skin and gradually dyed Ji Ruos body red. His heart was beating like a drum, and his blood was surging like a river! Inhale, exhale, exhale, exhale. Half an hour later, Ji Ruos spiritual energy infusion ended. His meridians and bones were still aching, but the powerful energy that seemed to be surging in his body made Ji Ruo happy from the bottom of his heart. The feeling of breaking through is really good! Ji Ruo, who was covered in blood, raised his palm and waved. The Genuine Qi in his meridians surged and combined with the flowing blood, bringing Ji Ruo an unparalleled force. His palm was red with a tinge of black, burning with raging flames! The scorching heat caused Liang Shixians cheeks to turn red, and he swayed in the strong wind in the high sky-Meridian Realm, Special Effect Martial Art! The Iron Sand Palm that was close to the level of perfection finally displayed its due power under the enhancement of the qi meridians and true qi! Ji Ruo held the flame in his hand and was covered in blood, but he smiled. Class monitor, quick, quick, help me take a photo and record it for me! Liang Shixian took the watch in a daze and took a photo of Ji Ruo. In the background, there was the Wind God Falcon Auntie, the two Little Wind God Falcons who had been awakened by Ji Ruos breakthrough, and Little Rosie who was still eating her fruit. [Punch in!] Talent bonus increased to 2.5% The two little wind falcons, Big Treasure and Two Treasures, were not angry because they were suddenly awakened. Instead, they surrounded Ji Ruo and chirped excitedly. Chirp! Chirp!(Fire! Fire!) Chirp -(Amazing! Arent your hands hot? Little Rosie continued to eat. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Do You Want to Learn Martial Arts Too? Chapter 43: Do You Want to Learn Martial Arts Too? Translator: 549690339 The Wind God Falcon was about to say something when it suddenly moved its head and looked in the direction of the mountain peak. Chirp -(Strange, why are those guys suddenly looking for me?) She looked at Ji Ruo and said,Chirp -(Help me take care of the child here. Im going to the top of the mountain.)) Okay, okay. You go ahead and be careful.Ji Ruo said with a smile. There was food and water here, and he had just broken through. He was in a good mood, so it was not a big problem to take care of a child. Aunty Wind God Sun flapped her wings and soared into the sky. Her body expanded with the wind and covered the sky in the blink of an eye. So Auntie likes big ones too. Liang Shixians mouth twitched. Ji Ruo, youve always been so childish. Im still not used to suddenly driving a car What do you mean drive? Ji Ruo asked in surprise. Class monitor, did you secretly look at something that the teacher didnt allow the students to see behind my back? I Liang Shixian was speechless for a moment. Class President, were students now. We should prioritize our studies. I know youre curious, but nows not the time to think about that. Liang Shixian was speechless. Da Bao and Er Bao surrounded Ji Ruo, chattering away. Chirp chirp -(So powerful!) Chirp -(Fire! So hot! Chirp -(1 really want to learn!) Ji Ruo chuckled and was about to refuse when he suddenly had an idea. Da Bao and Er Bao, do you want to learn too? Chirp -(1 miss you!) Chirp chirp -(Can you do it? Can you do it?) The two little wind falcons were excited. However, Liang Shixian quickly pulled Ji Ruo back and whispered, Jiruo, are you crazy? How could he teach the martial arts of the demon race! Regardless of whether they can learn it or not, you are helping the enemy! Although Liang Shixians identity had been replaced, Fei could still tell. To survive and become a chef for the Monster Race and to teach the Monster Race martial arts were two different concepts. The former was self-preservation, while the latter was betrayal. Support the enemy? Ji Ruo looked at Liang Shixian in surprise.lt cant be, right? Im not a fool. Ji Ruo looked at Da Bao and Er Bao and asked, Da Bao and Er Bao, after you learn it, will you become my enemies? Will they become the enemy of mankind? Chirp -(Definitely not!) Chirp chirp -(The food you make is so delicious. We wont be your enemies!)) Ji Ruo cheerfully said to Liang Shixian,See, they wont. Liang Shixian was a little angry. No matter how ignorant you are, there should be a limit! However, Ji Ruo ignored Liang Shixians tugging and turned to Da Bao and Er Er Bao and said seriously, Since you want to learn, then I will teach you. But before that, I have to make one thing clear. That is, we humans attach great importance to teachers. You can learn, but you have to acknowledge me as your master and learn to respect your teachers! The two little fellows had just been born. How would they know about respecting their teachers? All they knew was that Ji Ruo was going to teach them a martial art that looked very powerful! Chirp chirp Chirp chirp chirp I also want to be your disciple! Quickly teach me! Then, lets sign the contract! Ji Ruo grinned. Chirchirp -(Good!) Chirp chirp -(Sign the contract, sign the contract!) Ji Ruo activated the [Contract] ability that came with his [Beastmaster] title. The system determined. Both parties were willing. Ji Ruos strength was above the two Little Wind Falcons. After all, these two little fellows had only been born for less than a day, and Ji Ruo had broken through to the Qi Pulse Realm. Moreover, it was the limit of Qi Pulse under the enhancement of his inherent talent! The contract was signed successfully! [Contract completed! ] [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a new pet!] [Check the details of the pet.] The two Little Wind God Falcons were so lucky that they knelt down and kowtowed three times to Ji Ruo.Chirp chirp! (Master, please accept my bow!)) Liang Shixian was speechless. He was still angry-Ji Ruo had already broken through to the Qi Pulse Realm, and his strength was shocking. He couldnt stop Ji Ruo. Who would have thought that before he could finish venting his anger, he would suddenly see the two Wind God Falcons actually kneel down and kowtow! Ji Ruo smiled and helped the two Little Wind God Falcons up.Good disciple, hahahaha! After signing the master-servant contract, the two little fellows only had good feelings for Ji Ruo in their hearts. They had an eternal good feeling. Unable to violate the contract. In the minds of the two little fellows, the word master was the same as the master in Rosies words. It was just that the way they addressed it was different. In this way, Ji Ruo did not have to worry about Aunt Wind God Falcon coming back to settle the score with him Ji Ruo looked at Liang Shixian and smiled. Look, class monitor. The contract has been signed. Theres no problem. No problem! Liang Shixian almost vomited blood. What was the use of a verbal contract? Even if it was a paper contract, it would not be safe! What kind of contract would a demon abide by! By the way, there was no power similar to contracts in this world. Even if there was, it was not a power that humans could control, but the power of demons. Ji Ruo ignored Liang Shixian and began to teach the two little guys martial arts. The Wind God Falcon was a very powerful demon. It was born with the strength of a human who had just broken through to the Qi Meridian Realm. Of course, it was a normal beginner who had just entered the Qi Meridian Realm. Their feathers were soft yet firm, and exceptionally sharp. Ji Ruo thought about it and felt that these two little fellows were more suitable for practicing saber techniques. Their wings were curved, and they seemed to be more suitable for saber techniques. So Ji Ruo said, How about I teach you a knife technique? Chirp -(Whats a saber technique?) Chirp chirp -(Will it burn? Will it burn?) It wont burn, but Ji Ruo looked around and broke off a tree branch that looked pleasing to the eye. Although the Wind God Falcons nest was huge, it was also built with branches. All kinds of dead branches could be seen everywhere. He used the tree branch as a knife and kept it at his waist. He lowered his body and took a deep breath. Suck- Suddenly the sound of inhaling air appeared, as if the whistling wind in the sky was pressing down a little. The Baihui acupoint on Ji Ruos head moved rhythmically with his breathing, absorbing a large amount of spiritual energy and temporarily residing in his body. His lungs were full, and a large amount of spiritual energy spread throughout his body along with the air he inhaled. Dense electric currents suddenly coursed through Ji Ruos body. Breath of Thunder, One Form- The wooden stick at his waist was wrapped in lightning, and Ji Ruos body instantly rushed out! Lightning Flash! SwooshC! Liang Shixian was shocked. At that moment, he seemed to have really seen the extremely dazzling lightning flash and disappear! If Ji Ruos previous Thunderbolt Flash was just fast, then after breaking through to the Qi Meridian Realm, Ji Ruo seemed to have really turned into a bolt of lightning! He was only holding a wooden stick in his hand, but the dead branches along the way were burned by the high temperature! Was this Ji Ruos talent? Was this the so-called Saber and Sword Duality? It was simply terrifying! Da Bao and Er Bao were also dumbfounded. They only recovered after a while and jumped up and down excitedly around Ji Ruo. Chirp chirp -(Master, master, I want to learn this!) Chirp chirp -(Learn this, learn this!)) In their eyes, this move was much more cool than the Flaming Palm-Iron Palm! Sure. Lets start with breathing. Saying so, Ji Ruo began to teach Two Bird his own technique,Full Concentration Breath. Liang Shixian opened his mouth but said nothing. He just sighed. He thought that since Ji Ruo insisted on teaching him, he would help Ji Ruo keep it a secret. Otherwise, once this news was leaked, Ji Ruo would become the target of everyone when he returned to Great Xia after the martial examination. A moment later, Ji Ruo finished explaining the technique and personally demonstrated it. The two Little Wind Falcons listened very seriously. Ji Ruo did not have much hope at first. After all, humans had fought with demon beasts for so many years, and he had never heard of any demon beast learning human martial arts! However, he did not expect that these two little fellows talent was actually a little ridiculously good. They had just started and they had already seen the basics! He watched the two little fellows chirping excitedly and using Full Concentration Breath Thunder. The wind was blowing around their wings, and at the same time, there were fine electric currents attached to them. They were running around in the nest with sparks and lightning, having a good time. Ji Ruo pursed her lips and looked at Liang Shixian. She couldnt help but say, Class monitor, have you reached the initial stage? Liang Shixian said gloomily, No, I dont. Ji Ruo smacked her lips and sighed. Then you cant do it, class monitor. Youre worse than a bird. Liang Shixian was speechless. I f * cking suspect that youre cursing! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Did You Come Here to Restock?_l Chapter 44: Did You Come Here to Restock?_l Translator: 549690339 Liang Shixian was very depressed. He ignored Ji Ruo and turned around to continue cultivating. Ji Ruo was already in the Qi Meridian Realm, while he was just a Level Nine Martial Apprentice. Even the two birds were stronger than him. This class monitor was under a lot of pressure now. Ji Ruo smiled, took a deep breath, and rushed toward his two new disciples. Three bolts of lightning passed through the huge birds nest, burning a large number of dead branches. Fortunately, the nest was huge enough, so there were no major losses for the time being. It was just that there was a missing piece here and there, and it looked very unsightly But it didnt matter. The main damage was caused by those two little fellows. If he wanted to chase after them and tell them not to make a fuss, he couldnt catch them If Aunty Wind God Sun were to blame him, Ji Ruo would say so. Hahahahaha! Run faster, run faster, Im going to catch you! Chirp chirp Chirp chirp -(Cant catch up, cant catch up 9 No matter what the result was, Ji Ruo had a great time. As a result, the nest became more and more chaotic. But it didnt matter. This was the home of the two little fellows! If they didnt care, why would Ji Ruo care? Life is full of joy! Half an hour later- The two little fellows finally stopped. After all, they had just been born. No matter how much they liked to play, they were already exhausted. Chirp chirp -(Master, Im hungry 9 Chirp chirp -(Eat meaty, fragrant meaty!) Good, good, good. Lets eat meaty meat. Ji Ruo chuckled. He was a little hungry after the intense exercise. In this half an hour, he was not just playing with the two little fellows. He also tested his current strength and some of the abilities he had obtained after opening his meridians. First of all, because he had opened up his qi meridians, he could directly absorb the spiritual qi in the air. The consumption of physical strength during intense activities was greatly reduced. To put it simply, it was to enhance the endurance of the plane. Secondly, his strength and speed would increase by more than three times. Without using Thunderbolt Flash, he could run at full speed and could even run a hundred meters in four seconds! And if he used Thunderbolt Flash, it would be less than a second! His eyesight, dynamic vision, and reaction time had been greatly improved, but he was not sure how much it had improved. With a swing of one arm, it could probably weigh thousands of pounds. With all his strength, even if he did not use any technique, he could still slash it into a wind blade that did not have much lethality. Hard Sword Qi! Ji Ruo sighed at the power of the Qi Realm, then turned around and walked towards the freezer. At this moment, Ji Ruo suddenly realized something was wrong. Why was Rosie still eating? How long had he been eating?! It clearly looked like a small fart, so how could it eat so much? If he brought this back to Great Xia after the martial examination, could Ji Ruo afford it? Walking up behind Luo Qianxi in a few steps, Ji Ruo lowered her head to look. Luo Qian was lying on the ground in the spirit herbs area, eating like crazy. The strange thing was that from Ji Ruos perspective, Luo Qian looked like she was eating, but in fact, it seemed that she was only pulling the spiritual herbs that the cats paws could touch in front of her, and those spiritual herbs naturally disappeared. It didnt look like he was eating, but more like Restock? Addicted to restocking, Little Luoqian didnt notice that Ji Ruo had come behind her and was giggling as she pulled at her. Ji Ruo grabbed the back ot Luo Qians neck and lifted her up.Little fellow, what are you doing Clang Something fell from Luo Qians arms to the ground with a clang. Ji Ruo was stunned for a moment. Little Rosie subconsciously covered her face with her paws. Meow meow meow meow meow (Rosie didnt steal anything, Rosie didnt steal anything, Auntie said you can eat as much as you want) Stealing? Ji Ruo laughed in anger. Looking down, what fell from Rosies body seemed to be a piece the size of a babys fistMirror? What is this? Ji Ruo didnt pay much attention to it at first. She bent down to pick it up. However, the moment Ji Ruos finger touched the mirror, he froze. [Clang, clang, clang, clang [Congratulations to the host for obtaining: All-inclusive Mirror that can enter and exit the sky and the earth at any time!] Type: Function item. [Rarity: Theoretically Perfect (Incomplete)] [Special Effect 1: Enter and exit at any time and anywhere (After recording the coordinates, you can instantly teleport)(Incomplete)] [Special Effect 2: All-inclusive (contains a storage space, can be divided into areas to set storage rules. Current rules: Time Freeze Preservation] [Creator: Fantasy Lord] [Remark: From the name of the item, this Fantasy Lord is most likely not a proper existence.] Current Status: Rosie (Detected as the hosts pet, this item can be included in the card collection) Cards in the current card collection: None [Remark: The joy of collecting cards [Remark: My turn! Draw a card!] The system suddenly sent out a series of dense messages, dazzling Ji Ruo. It seemed like a new function had been activated Seeing that Ji Ruo had taken the mirror, Luo Qian stretched out her claws and wailed,Meow -(Master, thats my baby!)) Ji Ruo glanced at her. A child shouldnt take such an expensive thing. Master will help you keep it first. That expression and tone were very similar to the parents of children who received their red packet money during the New Year and asked, What are children doing with so much money? Daddy will save it for you first. Meow -(Bad master!) Ignoring Luo Qian, Ji Ruo began to study the Wan Xiang Mirror. This mirror was not as smooth as a regular mirror. There were bumps and dents on the surface of the mirror, and irregular straight lines divided the mirror into diamonds of different sizes. It could not reflect the image of the person looking in the mirror. In fact, the image presented in each diamond-shaped mirror was different. A single diamond-shaped mirror was a picture, two adjacent diamond-shaped mirrors combined to form a new picture, and three mirrors formed another pictureAnd so on. In fact, if he changed the angle of view, those images would change again, becoming uncertain and impermanent. It was obviously irregular, but it gave Ji Ruo a sense of perfection. However, there was a flaw in this perfection. In the middle of the mirror, a diamond-shaped mirror was missing. Storage tool huh Ji Ruo rubbed his chin and put it directly into the system card collection book, then controlled it through the card collection book. In an instant, a seemingly boundless chaotic space appeared in Ji Ruos mind. Ji Ruo was shocked by the size of the empty space, but his face turned black. The space began to shrink rapidly after the full display. In the blink of an eye, Ji Ruo saw a small hill. Those were the resources that Luo Qian had stored in the Wan Xiang Mirror. Roasted fish, roasted meat, spiritual fruits and spiritual plants It was densely packed. I was wondering why you can eat so much. So you cant bear the consequences! Rosie lowered her ears in grievance and whispered,Meow -(Rosie doesnt want to go hungry anymore. When she doesnt have a master, Rosie is very, very hungry. She cant find anything to eat. Even the fish bully me) Dont worry, it wont happen again. Rosie raised her head happily. Then Rosies treasure Ill keep it for you. Rosies burning heart was instantly extinguished.Meow -(Alright) Ji Ruo looked into the Wan Xiang Mirror again. 90% of those resources were taken from Aunt Wind God Falcons inventory. Fortunately, Aunt Wind God Falcon had a lot of food reserves at home. Otherwise, Rosie would have taken them all! Youre not allowed to steal anymore! Ji Ruo said seriously. Education should start from the child. After the treasure was confiscated, Luo Qian said weakly,Meow -(Got it 9 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Class Monitor, Don’t Go on an Adventure Chapter 45: Class Monitor, Dont Go on an Adventure Translator: 549690339 Da Bao: Chirp Master, are you done? Qiu Xingqiao,Chirp chirp -(1m starving 9 Good, good, good, Ji Ruo was too lazy to go through the trouble and directly took out the roasted meat from Luo Xis inventory. In the storage space of the Wan Xiang Mirror, the current rule was to freeze time to preserve freshness, so the food stored in it remained the same, without any changes. Under Rosies pained gaze, the two little Wind God Falcons ate more than ten pieces of hot and fragrant roasted meat before falling asleep in satisfaction. Then, Ji Ruo told Liang Shixian that he was going on an adventure and asked if Liang Shixian wanted to go. However, Liang Shixian rolled his eyes, indicating that he had to cultivate seriously and had no time to play with Ji Ruo. He told Ji Ruo to be careful and pay attention to her safety. Ji Ruo agreed readily. With little Rosie on his head, he carried the small wooden stick and walked towards the depths of the Wind God Falcons nest. Lets go On a small road in the countryside With a small wooden stick in my hand Ji Ruo sang a song that she had composed and composed herself. She swung her small wooden stick and walked out with disrespectful steps. Meow Meow Meow Meow Meow Meow The kittens emotions came and went quickly. Luo Qian lay on top of Ji Ruos head and meowed along with Ji Ruos song. It was not according to Ji Ruos tune, but it sounded very happy. As soon as Ji Ruo said that he wanted to take her out to play, he was so happy that he immediately forgot that his treasure had been confiscated by Ji Ruo. Liang Shixian was speechless. He watched as the childish master and servant sang and danced away. He was helpless, but at the same time, he was a little envious. He couldnt be as happy as Ji Ruo. This was the dangerous Myriad Beast Mountain, the nest of the Wind God Falcon, the ruler of the Myriad Beast Mountains sky. His rationality told him to be careful, but Ji Ruos actions kept ruining the atmosphere Sigh, I wonder when Jiruo will grow up Liang Shixian shook his head and sighed. Then, he focused on his cultivation. Ji Ruo had been gone for about twenty minutes. He looked around and didnt find any other creatures around him. He then summoned the long name of the Omni-zo Mirror from the card collection. My turn! Draw a card! Ji Ruo suddenly shouted. Then, he raised the index and middle fingers of his left hand and took out a card that looked like a childs doodle. The crude lines on the card depicted the appearance of the Wan Xiang Mirror. And that line was the necessary password to use the system card collection book The card glowed and instantly returned to its original appearance. Meow! My baby! As Luo Qian spoke, she wanted to stretch out her claws to scratch, but Ji Ruo raised her hand and pressed it on her head. Her short limbs waved wildly, and she babbled as if she was accusing Ji Ruo of stealing the kittens treasure. This mirror had two special effects. One of them was the storage function, which Ji Ruo had already experimented with. There was almost no consumption during use. Now, he decided to try another special effect. Looking at the description, the special effect seemed to be able to travel through space. Myriad Manifestation Blink! Ji Ruo shouted, subconsciously ignoring the original name of this function and choosing a better one. The next moment, a blood-red vortex appeared in front of Ji Ruo. It was a portal. On the other side of the portal was the Nine-eyed Demon Spider Lair that Ji Ruo had been to before. Teleportation GateThe so-called record, space, coordinates, are the places that have been to? Or Ji Ruo felt the energy consumption and roughly estimated that he could open up to a hundred similar portals at his current level He waved his hand to disperse the portal and tried again. This time, he didnt choose a specific location. Instead, he muttered in his heart in a more abstract manner, Martial exam candidates, regardless of life or death. There was no portal. Do you want to be more specific? Tree demon? Ji Ruo probed. There was no portal. The tree demon tribe that Ive come into contact with? Buzz! The portal appeared. Through the blood-red vortex, Ji Ruo could clearly see the scene on the other side through the portal. He could even hear the voice on the other end. Shasha -(Leader, dont you want it?) Sha sha sha -(Yeah, the Wind God Falcon is not something we can fight against!) The fertilizer tree brothersLets just leave them alone, shall we? The leader of the tree demons shook its leaves and scolded angrily, Rustle, rustle, rustle, rustle -(Nonsense! How could he not save her? Even though we tree demons can survive as long as we have sunlight and water, who doesnt want to get up at night and eat a mouthful of warm food? Even if the small demons and small demons passing by would occasionally produce some fertilizer, would they do this every time? If we save the fertilizer tree brothers, at least we can grow stronger in the future! The source of fertilizer would be guaranteed! Who would be willing to live on the minimum guarantee''(referring to the sun and water) every day if they could have something to eat?) Shasha Sha sha sha -(But what but! Youre already here! Sha, sha, sha -(No, leader, the Wind God Falcons nest is ten thousand meters in the air. We cant fly, so how can we save it?) The leader of the tree demons said, Rustle, rustle, rustle -(Stupid! We are tree demons, what is a mere ten thousand meters? Give me tens of thousands of years, I will definitely be able to grow that tall! When that time comes, the Wind God Falcon will definitely die of old age, and we will be able to successfully rescue the fertilizer fertilizer tree brothers! Perseverance is victory, brothers! Shasha -(Awesome! Awesome!) Sha, sha, sha -(As expected of the leader. Why couldnt I think of such a perfect solution?) The leader of the tree demons proudly shook its branch.Shasha -(Why else would I be the leader? This is wisdom! Ji Ruo was stunned. Were these guys trying to save him? He was a little touched, but the way these tree demons saved him was a little Ji Ruo didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Give you tens of thousands of years? Tens of thousands of years later, my bones will turn into dregs! After thinking for a while, Ji Ruo walked into the portal. The moment he passed through the teleportation gate, one-third of the blood essence power in his body was consumed. He didnt notice that Luo Qians body was also glowing with a faint black light. Because Luo Qian was black to begin with, the black light was extremely faint, so it wasnt eye-catching. Ji Ruo didnt notice this, and Luo Qian didnt seem to notice it either. Ji Ruo was only surprised that the energy consumption of shuttling was so much greater than the energy consumption of opening the door?! But thinking about it, it seemed normal. After all, he was traveling through space! Raising his head, Ji Ruo used his powerful eyesight of the Qi Pulse Boundary to see a small black dot ten thousand meters in the air. It was the floating island where the Wind God Falcon lived. After verifying that the shuttle function was indeed useful, Ji Ruo looked at the group of treemen who were discussing the rescue plan. These treemen were kind! Ji Ruo suddenly said, Leader. The group of treemen were already very scared when they arrived at the Wind God Falcons nest. Any movement that did not belong to them could scare them. Therefore, they were so scared that they did not dare to move. Dont worry, Chief, its me. Ji Ruo laughed. ShaSha -(You areThe fertilizer tree brothers? Thats right. The [Substitution] skill was not bad! These guys were clearly scared to death, but they still remembered him. Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: What Are You Substituting For? Chapter 46: What Are You Substituting For? Translator: 549690339 Shasha Brother, are you alright?) The tree demon leader said in surprise. The other tree demons also began to ask about Ji Ruos well-being, making Ji Ruo inexplicably feel like a student who had suddenly returned home from a trip. Its not a big deal, Ji Ruo said.The Wind God Falcon doesnt intend to let me go These tree demons were extremely timid. They were able to withstand the fear of the Wind God Falcon and rush into the area covered by the Wind God Falcons demonic aura. This in itself could explain something. Regardless of whether these guys came here because of the effect of the [Substitution] skill, if they saw this intention, they would be able to see it. Humans and demons had different paths, and Ji Ruo couldnt get too close to these tree demons. Everything that had happened before was just an act. However, after seeing their sincerity with his own eyes, Ji Ruo couldnt bear to see these guys wait under the sky-floating island for tens of thousands of yearsTherefore, after a moment of consideration, Ji Ruo suddenly said, lts like this, leader. The reason why Im here is because the Wind God Falcon sensed your arrival and thanked you for your kindness. It asked me to come down and say goodbye to you The leader of the tree demons said, Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! What do you mean? Im going to the top of the mountain. Ji Ruo pretended to be melancholic and started to lie. The Wind God Falcon wants to send me and another brother to the top of the mountain for those great demons to use to pick their teethThey are huge and have noble statuses. Ordinary trees are not worthy of being their toothpicks. Only precious treemen like us are barely qualified So, Leader, goodbye. The other brother has been sent over. Im almost there. Dont think about me and dont save me. You guys live well. Im very happy to know you, but please dont give up your precious lives for me. Its already not easy for us tree demons to survive in this secret realm. If you really cant bear to part with me, then work even harder to live on! After saying that, Ji Ruo stepped forward and hugged the leader of the tree demons. He also jumped up and picked a few spiritual fruits. Ji Ruo waved his hand and said to the invisible tree demons,Goodbye, brothers. Im going to deal with the problem of the demon beasts at the top of the mountain. If theres a next life Lets be brothers again! After saying that, Ji Ruo summoned a portal and returned to the floating island. The Wind God Falcon had left for almost two hours and would probably be back soon. Ji Ruo did not dare to stay here any longer. Liang Shixian was the only human on the floating island, and he didnt have the Common Language. What if he was killed by accident? Once again, a third of his Vitality Force had been consumed, and he was left with the last third. Ji Ruo walked in Liang Shixians direction and took out a high-level spiritual fruit that he couldnt name. He ate it to speed up the recovery of his Vitality. Wuwuwu Luo Qian cried softly on top of Ji Ruos head. Ji Ruo was stunned for a moment before raising his hand to rub her little head.What are you crying for, little fellow? Meow Meow Meow Wuwuwuwu (Master, were going to deal with the problem of the big demon at the top of the mountain Can I not go? It was so disgusting. Rosie was scared! Sob sob sob sob sob sob) Ji Ruo: What are you blindly putting in! I lied to those tree demons! Theyre so timid, Ji Ruo said angrily. They wouldnt dare to go to the top of the mountain. Anyway, they came to the bottom of the sky-floating island to save us. We cant just leave them there, right? Rosies emotions were not coherent at the time. Im already crying, and youre telling me youre lying to the tree? Bad master! Ji Ruo ignored Luo Qian. who was throwing a tantrum on ton of her head. And pondered as she walked. From the looks of it, the teleportation function of the Ten Thousand Appearances Mirror consumed a lot of energy and could not be used continuously. Moreover, he did not know whether the consumption had anything to do with the distance. If the consumption of energy from the sky-floating island to the ground was so great, the consumption of energy from the sky-floating island to the Great Xia would probably be even more terrifying. If Ji Ruo couldnt pass this thing, the martial examination would end early. And from the current situation, the spatial coordinate record of this ability seemed to be the location of the place where he had been or the location of the creature that had interacted with him. It was almost halfway through the fifth day. There was still a day and a half before he should return. He would continue to laze around on the sky-floating island. In any case, the two children of Aunty Wind God Falcon had already become his disciples. As the saying goes, a teacher for a day is a father for life. In theory, he could be considered the husband of Aunty Wind God SunAhem, in short, Ji Ruo was absolutely safe in the Wind God Falcons nest. There was no doubt about this. What Ji Ruo didnt know was that after he left. The group of tree demons fell into a long silence because of his words. The leader of the tree demons suddenly trembled, and the leaves on its head shook violently. Shasha -(Too much bullying! Youre bullying the tree! Sha sha sha -(Teeth picking? Teeth picking? Teeth picking! Sha, sha, sha -(Those great demons and great demons living on the mountaintop bully the trees too much!) Rustle, rustle, rustle, rustle -(Brother fertilizer trees words make me so angry that my entire body is trembling. On such a hot day, the leaves will turn yellow and fall off, and the roots will be cold. Can this mythical realm still be good? We tree demons are already at peace with the world. We can live by basking in the sun and drinking water every day. How can we live to satisfy them? The tree sap is flowing out. This secret realm is full of oppression towards the tree demons. When can we tree demons really stand up!) Its emotions were transmitted to every tree demon through the shaking leaves and the trembling roots under the ground. They were empathetic, and all the tree demons were furious. Sha, sha, sha I cant stand it anymore. It wasnt easy for our tree demon clan to have two divine trees that are essential for home travel. We tree demons can be completely self-sufficient! Teeth picking! Those damned mountain top demons actually used the Tree of God brothers to pick their teeth! I cant stand it! Shasha Brothers, lets unite and save the divine tree brothers!) The leader of the tree demons shook its branches crazily.Sha sha sha -(We want to prove to the other yao that we tree yao are not inferior to any yao! After I save the divine tree brothers, I will personally breed them! We will live and work in peace and contentment. We will take root during the day and migrate at night. We will stick out our chests and be proud tree demons!) The other tree demons responded with the sound of Sha sha sha Thats right! Right! Their simple emotions were stirred up, and their dull emotions exploded at this moment. The crowd was agitated! Of course, there were still some tree demons who were more awake. Shasha -(1 understand the logic, but Leader, how are we going to save the divine tree brothers? We cant defeat those big guys at the top of the mountain!) Sha sha -(Go find the ancestor! Gather the tree demon brothers from other places! We must unite, unity is strength!) The leader of the tree demons called out to everyone. Shush, shush, shush -(Compromise will only result in more aggression and oppression! We must unite and resist! Only by resisting can we grow into a towering tree!) Rustle! Resist! Shasha -(Unity! Unity! Rustle! Rustle! Never compromise! They began to migrate again to find their ancestor and the other tree demon brothers. They wanted to unite and go to the top of the mountain to save the divine tree brothers! Of course, the two divine tree brothers were completely unaware of all of this. It was unknown when it started, but there would occasionally be intelligent individuals among low-level demons or monsters. For example, goblins who could regulate farming and speak human language, or tree demon leaders who could incite revolution Everything seemed to have started more than a hundred years ago. These intelligent low-level demons seemed to be using their outstanding wisdom to lead their race to prosperity and to live a better life. However, time always proved that they were actually using various methods to bring their respective races to the abyss of extinction. These deaths happened so coincidentally that no yao or mo had ever noticed it. However, the number of demons in the mystic realm was slowly being consumed by each other, decreasing year by year. It was as if there was a pair of invisible hands plotting and pushing everything in the dark. Even the most gentle Tree Demon tribe had the will to resist, as if it was a sign. The sky of Myriad Beast Mountain was about to change. Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Is He That Hard to Take A Beating? Chapter 47: Is He That Hard to Take A Beating? Translator: 549690339 On the way back, Ji Ruo picked up a feather that the Wind God Falcon had shed. The feather was slightly green and slightly transparent. It looked soft, but it was actually extremely hard and sharp. Holding it in his hand was like holding a breeze. The feather was about 1.6 meters long and four palms wide. It was extremely heavy in his hands. Ji Ruo weighed it in his hands. Just one feather alone could weigh dozens of kilograms. Its quite heavy. Ji Ruo held the feather as if he was holding a sword. The feather was so hard that it made a clanging sound when it hit the ground. The tip of the feather did not bend at all. As he waved it, the sound of wind breaking could be heard. Ji Ruo used the standard sword he carried with him to collide with it. Under the situation where he did not use the support of his blood and qi, the feather collided with the sword blade and actually emitted the sound of metal colliding. Even the sword blade was hit, and the feather was not injured at all! Whoa! Ji Ruo was ecstatic. Was the feather sword not more handsome than the wooden stick sword? This expedition was really worth it! What a great harvest! He happily brandished his Feather Sword and walked back. On the way, he even tried to use his Vitality Force to enhance it. He didnt expect that this attempt would be even more surprising. Using the power of blood essence to control it, it could actually make the feather soft and bent to a certain extent. Under the influence of the power of blood essence, it could change its shape at will to a certain extent. It could switch between a sword and a sword at will! Not bad. Ji Ruo said happily. Returning to his original location, Ji Ruo was surprised to find that Aunty Wind God Falcon had not returned. Liang Shixians entire body was steaming, and his skin was greenish-gray. He did not have much of a breakthrough in his realm, but with the supply of a large number of high-grade ingredients, his Iron Skin Technique had finally reached the Advanced level. The level of mastery of the martial arts would determine the power of the martial arts and unlock more uses. Of course, low-level martial arts techniques like the Iron Palm and Iron Shirt wouldnt have many uses after mastering them. For example, the Iron Shirt would only become harder and harder. However, this martial skill could be considered as a prerequisite for some high-grade defensive martial skills. After mastering it to a certain level, it would be easier to master it when learning higher -grade defensive martial skills in the future. As for martial arts techniques such as Iron Palm and Iron Shirt, which could enhance ones physical condition to a certain extent, the cultivation process required the assistance of special medicinal liquids. Of course, only Martial Apprentices had to follow this rule. The opening of qi meridians was the foundation of a martial artists transcendence. Liang Shixian was not Ji Ruo. Without the help of the achievement system, logically speaking, without the support of the corresponding medicinal liquid in the mystic realm, forcefully cultivating would only cause some irreversible damage to his body. However, the various ingredients in the Wind God Falcons nest were too high-grade. Even if they were not a complete set, it was enough for Liang Shixian to ignore the damage. Ah, class monitor, youre smoking. Ji Ruo pretended to be surprised. When Liang Shixian heard the voice, he turned around in surprise and wanted to share the joy of his martial arts breakthrough with Ji Ruo.Ji Ruo, youre back? My Iron SkinWhere did you get such a large feather?! Ji Ruo flaunted his feathers and said,Are you envious? This is a treasure I just found on an expedition! I told you to go but you didnt, hehe. Liang Shixian was speechless. It was just a feather shed by Aunt Wind God Falcon. This was the nest of that aunt, so it was not strange for there to be feathers. As the saying went, eating someones mouth was short. Liang Shixian was calling her Auntie more and more fluently. But I have it, you dont! Ji Ruo said happily. How was it? Envious now? Humph! Luo Qian lay on top of Ji Ruos head and waved her two short paws like Ji Ruo.Meow, meow, meow -(Are you envious? Are you envious?) Liang Shixian was speechless. The joy he wanted to share just now instantly disappeared. Liang Shixian took a deep breath and continued to cultivate. By the way, class monitor, didnt Auntie come back?Ji Ruo asked. No, I havent. Liang Shixian clenched his fists and closed his eyes slightly. Under the stimulation of Ji Ruos childish behavior, he actually had a faint feeling of opening up his meridians. Jiruo, its better to hurry up and cultivate. Although were safe for now, we cant afford to slack off in our martial arts cultivation. Liang Shixian subconsciously turned on his preaching mode. But Ive already opened my meridians. Ji Ruo tilted her head. What the f * Ck.. Liang Shixian couldnt help but glare at Ji Ruo. Only then did he realize that what he had grasped just now was not the feeling of qi! He was clearly angered by Ji Ruo! The two babies woke up again. Aunty Wind God Falcon still hadnt returned, but the two little fellows didnt care. They seemed to have unlimited energy and were playing in the nest again. This time, Rosie didnt take the brunt of it anymore. Instead, she played with everyoneNo, it should be said that he was being played. Chirp -(Dont run!) Qiu Xingqiao,Chirp chirp -(Stop, stop!) They circulated the Breath of Thunder, and wind and lightning swirled around their tender wings, moving like lightning. Rosie was not as fast as them. She was knocked over like a rubber ball. At first, Ji Ruo was worried that Luo Qian would be ruined by them. However, Luo Qian seemed to be very resistant to being hit. Not only was she not injured at all, but her emotions were getting higher and higher. Meow! (What kind of ability is bullying a kitten! If you have the guts, dont run so fast! Ill scratch your face! Ji Ruo scratched his head. He gradually slowed down and checked the detailed information of his two disciples. [Name: Dabao (First Name of the Ox)] [Race: Wind God Falcon] [Type: Demon] [Stage: Infant Stage] [Talent Talent: Imperial Wind (Thunder))] [Remark: A high-level demon with a very pure bloodline. Its growth potential is very impressive This was Da Baos details panel, and so was Er Baos. The innate talent Wind Manipulation was well understood. The reason why the Wind God Falcon was called the Wind God Falcon was because it possessed a powerful control over the wind element. When it reached adulthood, it would be like a god of the wind. As for the thunder in the parenthesis, it was probably because of the concentrated breathing thunder that Ji Ruo taught the two little guys. Demons could also evolve, but not as frequently as demons. Ji Ruo was very satisfied with his two new disciples. When they grew up in the future, they would definitely be a great help to him. Riding the Wind God Falcon and flying in the sky, just thinking about it was very cool! After reading the information of his two disciples, Ji Ruo also looked at Luo Qians. Although he knew that there wouldnt be any changes, he had already clicked on it, so he just took a look. However, Ji Ruo was stunned. Luo Qians other information didnt change. She was still in the infant stage. However, this little fellows talent had become [Endowment: Illusion -4 Tenacity -9] The original illusion talent was becoming dim and transparent at a visible speed, and the color of the new tenacity talent was gradually darkening. What the hell? Because he was afraid of pain, so he focused on defense? Why the hell did he even bring him to refresh his points and add skills! Ji Ruo was about to grab Luo Qian and ask her about it when suddenly Phew! The wind howled, and the Wind God Falcon returned. Auntie, pleaseEh? Whats wrong with you? Aunty Wind God Sun shook off the frost on her right wing. The feathers on her body were messy, and she looked a little embarrassed. She said angrily, Chirp -(Those damn guys actually dared to threaten me!) However, her anger did not last long. She saw the two little fellows rushing over with wind and thunder. They were crying out for their mother and were stunned on the spot. She looked at Ji Ruo and asked, Chirp -(Whats going on?) I asked you to take care of a baby, but why did your attributes change? I taught them some of my own martial arts. Ji Ruo explained simply. Chirp -(You taught my child martial arts?) Aunty Wind God Sun looked at Ji Ruo blankly, Chirp -(But youre a human, were demons) She had some understanding of humans and knew that Ji Ruos actions were no different from betraying the human race. Moreover They were clearly of different races! How did you teach him? Aiya, what does it matter if hes a human or a demon! There are good people and bad people, and there are good demons and bad demons! Ji Ruo said indifferently. Besides, I created it myself! Chirp Aunty Wind God Sun seemed to hesitate, but Ji Ruo didnt intend to stay on this topic for too long. Anyway, these two little fellows had already become his pets. With the [Contract], they definitely wouldnt take the initiative to become enemies with humans in the future. They might even become humans helpers and teach some of Ji Ruos self-created martial arts. There wouldnt be any problem. By the way, Auntie, whats wrong? Ji Ruo asked curiously. Did those guys on the mountain top attack you? At the mention of this, the lady became angry. Chirp -(Those guys caught a high-level martial artist and planned to share it with me. However, they were worried that they would break the rules set back then and attract the revenge of stronger martial artists. Therefore, they wanted to pull me into their camp. If I didnt agree, they would beat me up!)) Ji Ruo was stunned for a moment. The demons at the top of the mountain caught a high-level martial artist Wait a minute, didnt you say that those guys werent your match? Aunty Wind God Falcon said angrily, Chirp! I just didnt agree, and they attacked me together! A total of sixteen! I can beat one or two of them, but thats sixteen!) Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: The Martial Artist on the Mountain Peak Chapter 48: The Martial Artist on the Mountain Peak Translator: 549690339 The time was adjusted slightly. Even a powerful warrior like the Secretary of the Education Department, Gu Xing Zhou, was unable to resist the massive earth vein twist. The ability to twist the earth vein came from the dragon pearl of the Earth-overturning Dragon. The Earthworm was a great demon that was born in the Myriad Beast Mountains mystic realms earth vein. In a sense, it was equivalent to a part of the Myriad Beast Mountains earth vein. The Ancient Star Continent naturally had no way of resisting the power of the entire Myriad Beast Mountains earth vein. If he had that strength, he would be able to take down the Myriad Beast Mountain alone Because it was one of the two parties that were mainly affected, the severely injured white cat almost died in the violent twist of the earth vein. It had to switch to the cat form and revert to the infant stage. Gu Xing Zhou naturally couldnt be safe and sound-he felt a little dizzy. By the time he came back to his senses, he had already appeared at the top of the mountain. Gu Xing Zhou frowned deeply as he faced the ferocious gazes of the many great demons. This is troublesome A huge toad that seemed to be carrying a bright moon on its back opened its mouth and spoke in human language, Human? I dont remember this being part of the deallts food delivered to your doorstep. It smiled sinisterly. The moon behind it changed its phase as time passed. The full moon, crescent moon, and new moon repeated themselves. How did you deal with the Shadows? A huge Tribulation Centipede asked coldly. Demons would not be able to grow their cultivation by eating ordinary humans, and the taste was not good either. Therefore, only low-level demons would eat ordinary humans. Those fellows did not have high intelligence, so they were not picky eaters. It wasnt as if the demons on the mountain peak didnt eat ordinary humans. In fact, some demons would still eat them, but humans were very protective of their own. Normal training was fine, but if a high-level demon entered the battlefield to kill, it was very likely to attract the revenge of human experts. Humans were in a dire situation, but they were unusually crazy when it came to revenge. That ruthlessness that he would rather die than live in disgrace was something that even demons and devils were afraid of sometimes. Demons were selfish and would not sacrifice themselves for the sake of the other. Therefore, under normal circumstances, great demons and great demons found it troublesome and were too lazy to eat ordinary people. However, it was different this time. They stayed at the top of the mountain and did not break the transaction rule. This martial artist had delivered himself to their doorstep The taste and benefits of the flesh and blood of high-level martial artists were completely different from that of ordinary people. It was worth eating. Moreover, devouring martial artists of the same level might not necessarily attract revenge At least not for the time being. However, it was a little troublesome to eat them. Each of the martial artists had terrifying combat strength. In a one-on-one battle, even demons of the same level would find it difficult to gain the upper hand. If it were not for the fact that the human population was far inferior to that of the Monster Race and Demon Race, the losses would be unimaginable if a full-scale war broke out. The living standards of the human race would probably be even worse. The current situationThey were more than ten great fiendish demons, and they were facing a martial artist of the same level. So what if the martial artist could fight? What should we do? An ugly hyena licked its lips. Naturally, Ill eat it. Its been a long time since Ive tasted a powerful martial artist Me too, said the Moon Swallowing Toad coldly. As Gu Xing Zhou listened to the conversation of the demons, his heart gradually sank to the bottom. Sixteen Four Star Fiendish Demonslm afraid it wont be easy this time. Those children We cant give up until the last moment! The secretarys gaze gradually sharpened, but he did not despair. The sooner we leave this place, the more children we can savel cant waste time here! While the demons were talking, the Ancient Star Continent was not idle either. They had been secretly accumulating their strength and waiting for an opportunity. The Moon-Swallowing Toads jaw bulged, and it opened its mouth to spit. The bright moon on its back emitted a faint cold light, and an extremely cold aura was spat out. Even the space seemed to be frozen. Get lost! Gu Xingzhou roared angrily. His entire body turned into a pure golden color as he guarded against the attacks of the demons. At the same time, his surging blood essence condensed into three pairs of huge arms behind him. They were like wings that accompanied Gu Xingzhous palms as he fiercely slapped out! Eight Gates, Heavenly Stele! The eight huge palm prints turned into a golden-red Heavenly Stele with mysterious inscriptions carved on it. The inscriptions on the stone stele were abnormally clear, as if they were real. They actually forcefully pushed back the icy aura! Moo! A huge bull charged out and charged forward. Its body was like cracked earth, and red lava flowed through its skin. It endured the cold and smashed into the Eight Heavenly Stele Palms of the Ancient Star Continent, shattering them. Hmm? Bull was stunned. The strength of these eight giant palms was unexpectedly weak Before it could come back to its senses, Gu Xing Zhou had already transformed into a stream of light and flew into the distance. A feint! Gu Xing Zhou knew very well that the most important thing for him to do now was not to fight here. Sixteen Four Star Fiendish Demons were not something he could contend against. Even if he could drag one or two demons down with him, the death of one or two demons would not allow the children who were still waiting for rescue to survive. The most important thing now was to save people, not to kill demons! Run! Gu Xing Zhou heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that no demons were chasing after him. He thought to himself, It seems like these demons are still abiding by the agreement they made back then and will not leave the mountain peak easily. The demons surrounded the Moon-Swallowing Toad and looked at the bright moon on its back. Beast realm mane dog: You are smart, let him consume his own strength, wait for him to consume almost, we can eat him without any effort. How is it? Did I act well just now? Didnt I say that giving me the Moonlight Mirror was the best choice? the Moon Swallowing Toad said proudly. After refining the moon of Myriad Beast Mountain, I have mastered the power of space and ice. That human will never be able to escape! A relatively small Hundred-eyed Magic Crow opened its mouth and let out an unusually unpleasant sound.lf I didnt use the illusion to confuse him, do you think he would run into your moon? They looked at the bright moon. On the bright moon, there was a stream of light that was flying rapidly. It was the Ancient Star Continent! Gu Xing Zhou had no idea that when he turned around and fled, he was heading towards the Moon Swallowing Toad. While the demons were conversing, the Hundred-eyed Demonic Crow had already set up an illusion. The demons seemed to be discussing whether they should eat the Ancient Star Continent, but in reality, they had no intention of letting him go from the beginning. How could he easily give up on food that was delivered to his doorstep? Now, they only needed to wait here. When the Ancient Star Continents energy was almost exhausted, they would be able to devour it effortlessly! This human came to the mountain peak by himself and didnt eat? Gu Xing Zhou ran wildly, using the Graceful Fleeting to the extreme. This was an extremely brilliant straight-line movement technique. When it was activated, it could turn into a stream of light and drag out a beautiful stream of light. At the same time, it was also extremely fast. With the Ancient Star Continents cultivation base, if it were to operate at full speed, it could reach four times the speed of sound! After running for a while, Gu Xing Zhou turned around and glanced. The demons were dumbfounded. They stood rooted to the ground and stared at the Ancient Star Continent. Perhaps it was because it noticed Gu Xingzhou turning around, it actually let out a furious roar, telling Gu Xingzhou not to run. Gu Xing Zhou quickened his pace once again, but he gradually became suspicious. That Illusion Dominators creation can make them so obedient? As he ran, he gradually discovered that something was wrong. After feeling puzzled, he kept looking back as he ran. Every time he turned his head, the demons would roar angrily at the right time. Every time he turned his head, the distance between the demons and him did not seem to change Looking closely, although the surrounding scene was rapidly retreating, it seemed to be repeating itself.. Damn it, Hundred-eyed Demon Crow! Gu Xing Zhou finally realized the problem. Among the 16 Four-Star Fiendish Demons, there was a Four-Star Devil, a Hundred-Eyed Devil Crow that specialized in creating illusions! High-level demons were huge, but demons were not. Other than some special demons, most of the demons would not change much even if they advanced to four-star or five-star. Bigger meant stronger, and it wasnt suitable for all living beings. After sprinting for a long time, Gu Xingzhou stopped, his expression uncertain. When the demons saw Gu Xing Zhou stop, they looked around curiously.ls it almost used up? Probably? I already felt that he wasnt in a good state. Then can we start eating? The demons discussed. Gu Xing Zhous expression was not too good. He did not know where the Hundred Eyed Devil Crow was, nor did he know where he was. As such, he had no way of breaking through the illusion through conventional means Its just a few Grotto-heaven Star Whirlpools! Gu Xing Zhou gritted his teeth. Seventy-two spots of light suddenly lit up on his body and spread out across his body. At the same time, seventy-two dazzling blood qi stars suddenly appeared behind him. The seventy-two blood qi stars formed a somewhat abstract human figure in the void. Break! He did not hesitate at all. The human figure formed by the blood qi stars suddenly punched out. The three blood qi stars formed into a fist directly exploded in exchange for powerful strength! Gu Xing Zhou self-detonated three blood essence star whirlpools. The surging blood essence power exploded rapidly, erupting with an abnormally terrifying impact force. The surrounding demons were blinded by the dazzling light, and even the moon on the back of the Moon Swallowing Toad was blasted open. The Bright Moon Space was damaged, and a huge hole appeared in the sky. The illusion shattered, and Gu Xing Zhou raised his head to see the heads of the ferocious beasts. Croak! the Moon-Swallowing Toad cried out in pain. Damn humans! Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Two Different Matters Chapter 49: Two Different Matters Translator: 549690339 I cant escape Gu Xing Zhou sighed. His secret realm transportation device had already been lost in the previous twist of the earth vein. Even if the teleportation device was still there, the space on the mountain peak was controlled by these demons in some way, and the Ancient Star Continent would not be able to leave. Blood Qi Star was the third realm of martial arts, the ability of the Star Jade Realm. It could open up the acupoints of the human body and further excavate the treasures of the human body. If the martial arts novels that Ji Ruo had read in his previous life were said to store the true qi of martial artists in the dantian, then the qi, blood, and stars of the Star Jade Realm were the dantian. After all, the dantian was just an aperture in a sense. These aperture points could store a large amount of blood essence power. Every time one was opened and nourished, it would allow a martial artists strength to take a huge leap. When necessary, it could also be used as a desperate measure. A martial artists Vitality Force could effectively restrain the power of a demon. In a sense, the damage caused by the self-destruction of the Vitality Star Whirlpool to a demon was even greater than that of a nuclear weapon! This was the power of attribute restraint. Damned human, how dare you bomb me! The Moon-Swallowing Toads face was unusually ferocious. Kill him! What a pity. Children, Im sorry. I cant save you. Gu Xing Zhou sighed. Gu Xing Zhou suddenly laughed as he faced the ferocious demons. Eat me? Are you even worthy? He laughed loudly and suddenly slapped down. The remaining 69 blood essence star whirlpools connected and the five qi meridians in his body circulated. His entire body turned into a pure golden color and the light was unusually dazzling. The Star Whirlpool fused with his energy meridians, and a powerful martial will condensed into a huge golden martial art body behind him. It was like a furious diamond. Kneel down! Gu Xing Zhou roared. The Golden Body of Martial Arts moved in unison with Gu Xingzhou, and a palm that was imbued with boundless power struck the top of the Moon Swallowing Toads head. The demons were shocked and furious. Gu Xing Zhous Golden Body of Martial Arts was rapidly solidifying, as if it had turned into a huge golden statue that emitted the last rays of light. Gu Xing Zhous body also maintained its golden appearance, his expression frozen in the moment of rising anger. The Moon Swallowing Toad was suppressed on the spot. It struggled and roared repeatedly, but it could not break free at all. Damn it! Damn it! Hes losing his strength! it roared. He cant hold on for long! I must eat him! Gu Xing Zhous consciousness was still clear. He knew very well what he was doing. If nothing unexpected happened, he would suppress the Moon-Swallowing Toad in this manner until the end of his life. He would exhaust everything and solidify his body from then on, becoming a true martial arts statue. If he was lucky, if the future human descendants could find this statue that he had turned into, they might even be able to comprehend some of the martial techniques he had mastered from the martial arts golden body statue through observation But that was under the circumstances that nothing unexpected happened. Now, he had self-detonated three Vitality Star Whirlpools. His golden body was incomplete. As time passed, his strength would only become weaker and weaker. The golden body would also collapse in the near future. He didnt leave anything behind. In the end, I still didnt manage to do anything. Gu Xing Zhou sighed. However, there was another consolation. The martial examination was about to end. In the remaining time, these great demons would probably not have the mood to find trouble with their compatriots before they broke their martial arts golden bodies. Chirp -(This is the situation.) The Wind God Falcon gave a simple introduction of the situation, then lowered her head and went to play with her child. Chirp -(The Moon-Swallowing Toad and the one-eyed giant used the treasure that you humans gave them to refine the moon and sun of the Myriad Beast Mountain. As a result, they were bound by the rules of the mystic realm and were unable to leave the Myriad Beast Mountain. However, their strength soared because of thisl only just found out that the treasure would improve them so much. That human was severely injured, and the suppression state would not last long. That Moon Swallowing Toad was suppressed for almost two days and was about to go crazy. It wanted me to eat that martial artist along with it, and then devour all the humans in the Myriad Beast Mountain to pull me into its camp If I didnt agree, they would kill me first and divide my power to prepare for the possible revenge of the humans.) Aunty Wind God Falcon checked the bloodline of her children and was surprised to find that the bloodline of these two newborn little guys was actually evolving at a speed visible to the naked eye! As a mother, of course, she knew that under normal circumstances, such a thing would not happen. The bloodline of the Wind God Falcon clan was extremely powerful, and in a sense, strength also represented stability. Normally, the Wind God Falcons bloodline would not have such an obvious evolution. Then there was only one possibility-it was human martial arts! Although she had never learned from Ji Ruo before, the Wind God Falcon was quite knowledgeable. She could tell the difference between her two children and herself at a glance. They were breathing differently. That special breathing method seemed to be able to further excavate the power hidden in the bloodline. Aunty Wind God Falcon tried to learn it, but she found that she couldnt learn it no matter what. It wasnt that she couldnt learn it, but she couldnt understand the essence of it, and it didnt have any effect. Jiruo, what did Auntie tell you? Liang Shixian saw that Ji Ruos face suddenly became serious after talking to the Wind God Falcon, so he couldnt help but ask curiously. Ji Ruo thought for a moment and told Liang Shixian about the conversation she had with the Wind God Falcon. After Liang Shixian heard this, he immediately became anxious. Then what should we do? Ji Ruo, its still the martial examination period. That person should be a patrolling martial artist, right? The auntie said that the patrolling martial artist suddenly appeared at the top of the mountain. It should be caused by the inexplicable transfer previously, right? Able to suppress the top of the mountain, a big demon warriorHe must be very powerful. Jiruo, we have to think of a way to save him! Ji Ruo looked at Liang Shixian in surprise. It was unknown if Liang Shixian had realized that he was already subconsciously considering the value when he said this. How? Ji Ruo spread out his hands. One of us has just entered the realm of Qi-Meridian, and the other is a Level Nine Martial Apprentice. Are we going to the top of the mountain to die? But, but Liang Shixian opened his mouth and said,l cant just not save him, right? Such a powerful martial artist is much more useful than the two of uslf I know, I cant just not save him, right? How? Ji Ruo asked again. Liang Shixian paused for a moment and suddenly said, Jiruo, can you help me beg Auntie Wind God Falcon? Let her help Auntie said she cant beat him. Chirp -(There are too many of them!) Liang Shixian sat there in a daze and suddenly muttered, Jiruo, Ive seen some documentaries about us humans fighting against the demonsThose documentaries couldnt be found through normal channels. They were very gory and very realistic. Powerful martial artists were always at the frontlines. Even now, the borders of Great Xia were still plagued by demons all year round. Our crops were destroyed, our land was plundered, and our compatriots were killed. The demons had thick skin and flesh, and conventional firearms could not cause effective damage. However, in the documentary, even ordinary people who could not practice martial arts would pick up weapons to protect their homes. They would cry and shoot at the demons. They were unable to open up their qi meridians, unable to use their qi and blood power, and unable to cause effective damage to the fiendish demons. They were afraid, they cried, but no one retreated. Ive never seen such a scene with my own eyes, but just the pictures on TV can always make me feel shocked and moved from the bottom of my heart. Liang Shixian looked at Ji Ruo and said seriously,Ji Ruo, we cant do anything, but we have to do somethingNot being able to do it and not doing anything were two different things. Ji Ruo was silent. He did not know what to say. A moment later, Liang Shixian suddenly chirped at the Wind God Falcon. That stubborn expression seemed to be trying to use the language of the Wind God Falcon to say something. The Wind God Falcon looked at Liang Shixian in surprise, then looked at Ji Ruo and asked, Chirp -(What is he saying? Is there something wrong with your brain? Ji Ruo didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Liang Shixian kept telling Ji Ruo not to be so childish, but how was Liang Shixian better than Ji Ruo now? Wasnt Liang Shixian childish now? But was he going to stop just because it was childish? At this moment, Liang Shixian stubbornly imitated the sound of the Wind God Falcon. Although the Wind God Falcon aunt could not understand, Ji Ruo, who had the Common Language, could ignore the language barrier and directly understand the meaning expressed in Liang Shixians voice. He begged the Wind God Falcon again and again, making feeble promisesall promises that he could do. For example, cooking for the Wind God Falcon, or helping the Wind God Falcon take care of her children, or helping the Wind God Falcon tidy up her nest and clean upThese werent what Wind God Sun needed, but it was the biggest promise Liang Shixian could make. He had no experience in dealing with demons. Ji Ruo looked at Liang Shixian with a complicated expression. Perhaps Liang Shixian was right. They couldnt do anything, but they had to do something. Aunty Wind God Falcon suddenly said, Chirp Baby, can you teach me your martial arts? Mommy wants to learn too. She had been self-studying for half a day, but she had not learned anything. Instead, her body felt a little uncomfortable because of the strange breathing rhythm. Da Bao: Chirp -(No, this is what Master taught us. Without Masters permission, we cant casually spread it.)) Qiu Xingqiao,Chirp -(Thats right, thats right!) Because they had signed a master-servant contract, the two little fellows were psychologically very close to Ji Ruo. If they were to simply divide the levels of intimacy, then the status of Ji Ruo in their hearts was actually the same as that of the Wind God Falcons aunt, or even higher. The Wind God Falcon was stunned. She looked at Ji Ruo and said, You took my child as your disciple?) She had thought that Ji Ruo had only taught her a little, but she had not expected him to take her in as a disciple. Ji Ruo smiled awkwardly. The Wind God Falcon continued, Chirp -(0h right, I wanted to ask you just now. Why do you keep holding onto the feathers that I shed before?)) This Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Adding on to the Generation! Chapter 50: Adding on to the Generation! Translator: 549690339 Ji Ruo. Liang Shixian shouted for a long time, but when he saw that Aunty Wind God Falcon ignored him, he realized that he didnt have such a strong language talent as Ji Ruo, so he turned back to ask Ji Ruo for help. Can you help me talk to Auntie? We dont need her to help us save that teacher. As long as she can help us find other martial artists, itll be fine Liang Shixian had already determined that the martial artist who was currently at the top of the mountain and in an extremely dangerous situation was a patrolling martial artist. In theory, it was not wrong to call him teacher. Chirp -(Dont think about it.) Aunty Wind God Sun said, Chirp -(The patrolling martial artists youre talking about should be the stronger ones among the humans who come in during this period of time every year, right? Ive seen some. The martial artist on the top of the mountain is much stronger than those patrolling martial artists. Lets not talk about whether those patrolling martial artists will run away when they see me. Even if I really help you spread the news, they wont be able to reach the top of the mountain.) As she spoke, the Wind God Sun suddenly changed the topic and said, Chirp -(0h right, can you teach me the human martial arts that you taught my baby?) You want to learn? Chirp -(1 think so. This martial art is really magical. It can actually further develop the bloodline power of our Wind God Falcon) Ji Ruo thought for a moment and said seriously, Then, Auntie, if you learn it, will you become stronger? Chirp -(0f course!) Chirp Aunty Wind God Sun said, The power of us demons comes from our bloodline. Your martial arts can allow my child to further develop the power of his bloodline. Naturally, it can also allow me to become stronger in a short period of time.) Ji Ruo pondered. He didnt know that Aunt Wind Falcon couldnt learn his Full Focus Breath. What he wanted was that he had already taught Da Bao and Da Bao. After the martial exam was over, he, Liang Shixian, and Luo Qian would have to leave. At that time, Aunt Wind Falcon could learn from Da Bao and Da Bao. Although Da Bao and Er Bao said that they needed their masters permission, the Wind God Falcon was still the mother of the two little fellows! Therefore, Ji Ruo felt that Aunty Wind God Sun was asking him out of respect. Auntie, if you learn my martial arts, how strong will you become? Ji Ruowen asked. For example, how many of those guys at the top of the mountain can you beat up at once? Aunty Wind God Falcon thought for a moment, Chirp -(How would I know? However, he should be able to fight one or two moreMost demons were afraid of lightning.) Liang Shixian couldnt understand what Aunty Wind God Falcon was saying, but he could understand Ji Ruo. He understood that things had taken a turn for the better. He quickly pulled Ji Ruos sleeve and whispered,Jiruo, youve already taught me anyway However, Ji Ruo was thinking about something more important. The [Contract] ability that came with the [Beastmaster] title had a few prerequisites. Firstly, the difference in strength between the two sides couldnt be too big, and the one who planned it had to be the stronger one. Secondly, both parties had to be willing. Thirdly, he couldnt be of the same race as Ji Ruo. Aunty Wind God Falcon definitely fulfilled the third rule. She might have fulfilled the second rule, but it was impossible for her to fulfill the first rule-she was too strong. Therefore, Ji Ruo was a little conflicted. He couldnt guarantee that Aunty Wind God Falcon wouldnt become enemies with humans in the future. If Aunty Wind God Falcons strength soared after learning his concentrated breathing and became enemies with humans, then he would really be helping the enemy. Ever since he had transmigrated, the people and things he had encountered had affected Ji Ruo. It was equivalent to the college entrance examination. Before the examination began, the form teacher would patiently ask the students to survive. Even before entering the examination room, the principal would confirm again if there were any students who did not want to participate. The martial arts examination had an average mortality rate of 3% per year. It was not mandatory. One could skip the examination. No one would blame them, and no one would say anything. There was nothing wrong with wanting to live. All the examinees had made their own decision after careful consideration. Everything had already been made very clear. In the martial examination, life and death were up to fate. The class monitor took good care of his classmates. When danger came, he would choose to stay behind and buy time for his classmates to escape. When the patrolling martial artists were poisoned and unconscious, the first thing they did when they opened their eyes was to kill a way out for the students in danger Although there were people like Liu Neng or Zhang Quan who were afraid of death, they were still children. They were selfish because they wanted to live. Therefore, Ji Ruo couldnt accept that he had really done something to support the enemy. But just as Liang Shixian said, Ji Ruojiao had already taught them. In the future, when Ji Ruojiao was not in the Myriad Beast Mountain Mystic Realm, the Wind God Falcons family would be together day and night. The Wind God Falcons aunt would always have the opportunity to learn how to concentrate on breathing. Even if he didnt teach her, she could still learn it. If he taught her, Aunty Wind God Falcons strength might increase greatly. It was very likely that she would help them save the trapped patrolling martial artist After hesitating for a moment, Ji Ruo decided to teach! However, before that, Ji Ruo still had to go through some procedures. Although he knew that it was unlikely to be effective, it was still a psychological comfort. Auntie, I can teach you, but I need to sign a contract with you. Chirp -(What contract?) Aunty Wind God Falcon was a little curious. What was the use? Could it be that the so-called contract could restrain her? Chirp -(Yes.) Ji Ruo nodded solemnly and said, I hope that you will never take the initiative to make an enemy of humans again, nor will you use the power of this martial art to harm humans. Moreover, if you encounter any human suffering in the future, please help as much as you can I hope that you can become a friend of mankind. Aunty Wind God Sun was a little surprised. She had thought that Ji Ruo would take the opportunity to make some outrageous request. For example, taking away all the food reserves in her nest, or letting her go to the top of the mountain to save that martial artist under great pressure. Unexpectedly, this was it? Hadnt she always been kind to others? What kind of contract was this? Although she was sure that Ji Ruos martial arts would increase her strength, she was not sure how much. In any case, it should allow her to protect her child better. Chirp -(1 promise you.) The contract has been made, Ji Ruo said seriously.Those who break their promise will be punished by eating rocks! As soon as he finished speaking[Clang, clang, clang, clang [System judgment in progress. Please wait a moment Contract: Da Bao Er Bao. [Detected that Auntie Wind God Falcon and Da Bao and Er Bao are directly related by blood. The hosts strength is far lower than Auntie Wind God Falcons. What should we do? [A teacher for a day, a father for life! [Host, little friend!] [Equal status. To better teach the younger generation, to achieve equal communication between parents and host childrenC] [Contract of equals signed successfully!] [Remark: Parents are just grown-up children ~ ] Ji Ruo was shocked. The contract was actually successful?! Come, come, auntie. Ill teach you how to focus your breathing Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Do You Really Not Have a Bottleneck in Your Creation? 1 Chapter 51: Do You Really Not Have a Bottleneck in Your Creation? 1 Translator: 549690339 Even though Full Concentration Breathing was only a breathing technique, it was not so easy to master. Didnt Liang Shixian practice for such a long time, but he had only just found some feelings? After Ji Ruo carefully taught the key points of Fully-concentrated Breath-Lightning, she let the Wind God Falcon learn it on her own. If she didnt understand anything, she could ask herself. However, Aunty Wind God Falcon was stunned. Ji Ruo had taught her the special breathing rhythm that she had just learned from Da Bao and Da Bao. It was exactly the same! She had already tried it just now. She couldnt learn it! Was Ji Ruo just brushing him off? It shouldnt be Whats wrong? Is there anything you dont understand? Ji Ruo couldnt help but ask when she saw that the Wind God Falcon didnt move. Chirp Then hurry up and give it a try. Only by practicing first can you know where the problem is!Ji Ruo urged. Chirp -(Good) Aunty Wind God Sun took a deep breath with doubt and began the cultivation of Fully-concentrated Breath-Lightning. Hiss - White air currents visible to the naked eye poured into the beak of the Wind God Falcon, and its chest quickly bulged. A fine electric current suddenly flowed on the surface of his body. In an instant, a strong wind blew and lightning surged. Chirp Chirp -(1ts done! It actually works! Aunty Wind God Sun was pleasantly surprised, but at the same time, she was also a little shocked. She had already mastered the same method of fully concentrated breathing through self-study, but she was unable to produce the desired effect. If it were not for the fact that she had already mastered the two treasures and had already developed the power of her bloodline to a certain extent, she would have thought that it was because of the difference in race that she could not learn themln the end, after Ji Ruo personally taught it once, she was actually able to make this martial art work! Was it Ji Ruo who taught him in more detail? No, it wasnt. Ji Ruo had taught her personally, and she had comprehended it herself. There was actually no difference. There was only one explanationWas this the power of a contract? Aunty Wind God Falcon was shocked. Her powerful aptitude allowed her to quickly begin developing the technique in depth after mastering the Fully-concentrated Breath. The Wind God Falcon was still in its adult stage, so its comprehension ability was naturally much stronger than the two little fellows. Moreover, this martial art was extremely compatible with her attributes. After mastering it, she would advance by leaps and bounds! Chu -(My bloodline is about to transform. Please help me take care of the child!) Aunty Wind God Sun hurriedly said. The wild wind condensed on the surface of her body and transformed into a huge wind egg that wrapped around her. As the Wind God Falcon breathed, the wind egg began to move rhythmically. The thunderbolts swam on the wind egg, leaving behind purple lightning patterns. Ji Ruo looked at the wind egg with envyjudging from the current state of the Wind God Falcon, its mastery was definitely not as simple as just having a glimpse of it. Jiruo only mastered the Full Focus Breath at the Beginners level because his [Saber and Sword Duality] BUFF was only at the Beginners level. Therefore, the sword techniques and saber techniques that he had learned through this BUFF could not be quickly increased in proficiency like the Iron Palm. However, he could slowly increase his level through long-term cultivation. It was just that Ji Ruo didnt want to go through so much trouble. If he had more vegetable fields and grasslands, he would have everything. Why would he waste that effort? Ji Ruo, did you succeed? Liang Shixian was pleasantly surprised, but then he said with some hesitation, Although I know youre worried But what was the use of a verbal contract? Why didnt you ask Auntie for help just now? Ji Ruo smiled mysteriously. We dont need to invite her. Look, Aunty Wind God Falcon is already undergoing a bloodline transformation. Shell definitely be stronger after the transformation. By then, will she not go to the top of the mountain to get back at us? At that time, wouldnt he be able to save his teacher? Liang Shixian was stunned for a moment, thinking that it did make sense! However But Ji Ruo, have you ever thought about what would happen if Auntie took a longer time to transform? Liang Shixian asked hesitantly. Ji Ruo looked at Liang Shixian,What the f * ck? As the bloodline of the Wind God Falcon began to transform, Da Bao and Er Bao seemed to have received some kind of call. The two little fellows were wrapped in two smaller wind eggs and transformed with their mother. Rosie was no longer tortured, and her talent had completely changed to Endurance. Of course, it was still unclear if it was completely solidified. This little fellow seemed to be very angry about being kicked like a ball. After Da Bao and Er Bao began to transform with their mother, little Rosie went straight into the food store, where she specially picked high-grade ingredients and spiritual fruits and stuffed them into her mouth. Meow, meow, meow! When I eat more and become stronger, Ill definitely scratch your faces!) She said fiercely. Five minutes later- Rosie, whose stomach was so full that it was round, lay in the food store, moaning. She could not even stand up. Her expression was unusually uncomfortable. She had eaten too much. After Ji Ruo confiscated the Wan Xiang Mirror, her appetite finally returned to normal. Class President, how did you discover such an important problem? Ji Ruo pondered for a moment. Liang Shixian was also a little dumbfounded. Dont you know that demons are very weak when their bloodlines transform and that it lasts for a long time?! I know, I know I know But I didnt expect this bloodline transformation to happen so suddenly Ji Ruo felt a little annoyed. . What should we do now? Ji Ruo thought for a moment and said, Then why dont we wait? Tomorrow is the last day of the martial examination. If it really doesnt work out, we can make use of the time to go to the top of the mountain and help that teacher share some of the pressure. How about that? He should be fine if he was careful. The martial examination was said to be seven days, but in reality, the time in the Myriad Beast Mountain was only six days and one night. On the seventh day, he returned. They all had the mark of the mystic realm teleportation device used for the martial examination on their bodies. This mark was relatively special. Even if they died, when the time was up, their corpses would be teleported back. Of course, if it really reached that stage, the examinees corpse would probably no longer have a human form But how do we get down? Liang Shixian said worriedly. He wasnt afraid of sharing the burden, but this sky-floating island was ten thousand meters high in the sky. Without the help of Aunty Wind God Falcon, they couldnt go down at all. Dont worry about that. I have a way. Ji Ruo said as he looked at the Wind God Falcon Aunty that had turned into a wind egg. But before that, I still need to make some preparations What preparations? Liang Shixian was stunned. Ji Ruo did not answer. He quietly observed the rhythm of the three wind eggs. He could understand a part of the rhythm. It was the rhythm of Fully-concentrated Breath -Thunder. It contained the power of controlling lightning that was originally contained in the Wind God Falcons bloodline. It seemed to be even more brilliant than Ji Ruos self-created Fully-concentrated Breathing-Thunder. In comparison, Ji Ruos breathing technique was really childish. After all, it was a power that had been passed down for countless years in the bloodline of the Wind God Falcon clan! Jiruos Full Concentration Breathing-Thunder seemed to be just a key to unlock the power of the Wind God Falcon. However, Ji Ruo wasnt disappointed. He wasnt someone who couldnt figure things out. Since there was something better here, he would just incorporate the better part of the other partys strength into his breathing technique. No matter what, he would not be at a disadvantage. Ji Ruos talent was not at the peak. He was able to create his own martial arts only because of the buff of Sword and Saber Duality. Normally, he would not be able to improve this breathing technique that could be used for cultivation. But if you plan to take advantage of the loopholes. At the beginning of its creation, Fully-concentrated Breathing Thunder was created as a breathing technique that came with Thunderbolt Flash, so it could receive the buff. The effects of cultivation were only inherent to the basic breathing techniques that Ji Ruo had referred to. Liang Shixian watched as Ji Ruo stared at the three wind eggs for a while. The faint blue-white electric current on the surface of his body suddenly turned purple, so much so that he could feel the slight numbness and pain passing through the air when he stood beside Ji Ruo. Liang Shixian sighed in his heart that Ji Ruos talent was really terrifying. However, before he could finish sighing, his eyes suddenly widened. Ji Ruo didnt stop observing. After perfecting the Fully-concentrated Breath: Thunder, Ji Ruo began to comprehend another part of the power contained in the rhythm of the wind egg. That was Wind! Inhale, exhale, exhale, exhale. Ji Ruos breathing rhythm began to adjust slightly. With the support of his qi meridians, wisps of wind slowly curled around Ji Ruos body. Closing his eyes, comprehending, opening his eyes, and pulling the wooden stick! Swoosh! Liang Shixian didnt even have time to react when he saw Ji Ruo brush past him and knock his head with the wooden stick in his hand. Different from the speed of the Thunderbolt One Flash, this new martial art wasnt slow, but it seemed to focus more on flexibility. Light and agile! Elegant! Ive finally created another sword technique. It wasnt easy. Ji Ruo said pretentiously. Liang Shixian was shocked. You dont even have a bottleneck in your writing! This is martial arts, not an essay! Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Auntie will bring you guys to fight! 1 Chapter 52: Auntie will bring you guys to fight! 1 Translator: 549690339 Stepping Forward Slash! Stepping Forward Slash! Stepping Forward Slash! Ji Ruo kept activating his [Stepping Slash], stepping on the breeze as he flew past Liang Shixian. His movements were light and elegant, and he was free and unrestrained. With Liang Shixians strength as a level-nine Martial Apprentice, it was difficult for him to react in time-Ji Ruolius movements were too smooth! Jiruo, this, this is Liang Shixian asked. Gale sword-art! How was it? Handsome, right? Ji Ruo said with a smile. He pulled out the miaodao behind him and began to perform other moves. Stepping forward was still fine, but the wooden stick could not withstand other moves. Slashing Steel Flash! Ji Ruo stabbed out with his saber. A breeze curled around the blade, as if the wind was aiding the speed of the saber, but also as if the saber had pierced through the wind. A white light that only existed for a moment actually pierced out! The white glow looked like a crack in the wind. At the same time, a faint layer of wind lingered on the blade. This second slash turned from a stab to a pick, and a whirlwind appeared! Gale Swordsmanship, not bad! Ji Ruo waved her knife happily and sheathed it. From now on, call me Happy Wind Man! He could continuously release Steel Slashing Flash. As long as he could withstand it, he could accumulate wind power and release it in one strike to create a hurricane! Jiruo, this saber technique Liang Shixian asked dryly. Its swordsmanship! Gale Sword Technique! Ji Ruo corrected him seriously. Liang Shixian felt his teeth ache. But you clearly used a knife This is the setting! What f * cking setting! Sixth day, evening. Meow -(Master, are you really going?) Little Luo Qian was lying on top of Ji Ruos head. She was puzzled by their decision. Meow -(Rosie doesnt want to deal with the big demons teeth!) Ji Ruo was stunned for a moment and said,its not a stuffed tooth In this life, there were some things that one had to do! He did not expect that he would lie to those tree demons about going to the top of the mountain to be a toothpick for those great demonslt was actually true The stronger a demon was, the larger their body would be. Just his small body was probably not enough to fill the gaps between the teeth of those big demons Fortunately, because it was too small, he didnt need to stuff his teeth Rosie was about to cry. Meow! But Im not human Ji Ruo thought about it and changed her words. Rosie was speechless. She looked back at the three wind eggs behind her and whispered, Meow -(Why dont we wait for Auntie to wake up before going) Master, Im afraid Rosie did not know why she was so afraid of going to the top of the mountain. She felt that there was a voice in her heart that kept telling her not to go. Liang Shixian gripped the standard longsword with a chip on the blade that Ji Ruo had given him, feeling a little down. He had been cultivating since last night, but the Full Concentration Breathing taught by Ji Ruo was always a little lacking, and the opening of the energy meridians was always a little lacking. He had already vaguely grasped some of the feelings, but he was unable to grasp them and break through. A Grade Nine Martial Apprentice was still not enough. He kept taking deep breaths to adjust his state of mind and emotions. Be good, dont be afraid. Ji Ruo rubbed Luo Qians head and comforted her. Rosie can take a beating now. She wont die. Ji Ruo wasnt spouting nonsense, because ever since Luo Qian heard that Ji Ruo was going to take her to the top of the mountain to cause trouble, she was extremely afraid. There were three + signs after [Tenacity] overnight! He could take a beating! Rosie: Puff! Liang Shixian was taking a deep breath to gather his emotions. He wanted to make himself look more tragic and see if he could be lucky enough to break through. However, before he could finish brewing his emotions, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of air because of Ji Ruos words, and his emotions became incoherent on the spot. Is there anyone who can comfort a cat like you? Ji Ruo saw that the atmosphere was livelier and grinned.Lets go to the top of the mountain! Quietly enter the mountain, dont shoot! . How do we get down? It was already evening. After leaving the floating island, they rushed to the top of the mountain and shouted some harsh words. The martial examination was almost over. At that time, the two of them would be able to return directly. They also knew that with their own standards, they could not change anything. However, they could shout and attract the attention of those demons, helping the patrolling martial artist to share some of the pressure. Not only that, but they could also let the patrolling martial artist feel at ease and wait for the Ji Ruo duo to return to call for reinforcements. It was even possible that the demons would be wary of attacking the rat! It killed several birds with one stone! Ji Ruo chuckled and pointed at the sky. Watch carefully, my turn! Smoke Just as Ji Ruo was about to summon the Wan Xiang Mirror, a gust of wind suddenly blew beside him. A strong gale swept over a thick black cloud. Purple lightning swam in the dark clouds. Ji Ruo suddenly turned around and saw the sky full of lightning dancing wildly. The wind raged. With the three wind eggs as the center, they seemed to be cheering, dancing, andWorship? Kacha A soft sound came from the largest wind egg, and Ji Rong was shocked. Because [Common Language] allowed him to understand the sound of the wind egg shattering. After that, a series of crackling sounds echoed, echoing with the rumbling thunder in the thick black clouds that covered the sky. Dazzling purple lightning shot out from the crack in the wind egg. It was as if the heavens had struck a gong and lightning had appeared! Screech! (Awesome!) The crisp cry of an eagle resounded through the sky as the wind egg exploded! Aunty Wind God Falcon broke out of the shell and looked even more gorgeous. There were long green tail feathers behind her, and dense purple lightning covered it. Two purple feathers hung down from his originally green head, and his green body was decorated with purple feathers, as if he had bought a limited skin. Its wings were both purple and green, its right wing flapped, creating a strong wind, and its left wing flapped with purple lightning. Noble! Magnificent! Powerful! Aunty Wind God Sun, who was originally a peak four-star, had reached half-step five-star! Da Bao and Er Bao also broke out of their shells one after another. Because of their bloodline transformation, they directly advanced to three-star and entered the growth period! Its body expanded, and its wingspan exceeded three meters! Luo Qian suddenly stopped panicking and said happily, Meow, meow, meow -(Thats great, Master. We dont have to stuff the teeth of those big demons anymore. Auntie is awake!)) Aunty Wind God Sun looked at Ji Ruo with an exceptionally gentle gaze. Chirp (Thank you, human Your name is Ji Ruoruo, right? Thank you very much. Ji Ruo didnt know how much progress his Fully-concentrated Breath-Thunder had brought to the Wind God Falcon, but it seemed that he had gained a lot! Youre welcome, Auntie. How many can you fight now? Ji Ruo grinned. Aunty Wind God Sun knew what Ji Ruo was asking about, so she cawed happily, Chirp -(1 feel like I can fight!) Hahahahaha! She could have directly advanced to five-star, but her bloodline transformation was too rushed and she did not accumulate enough energy. Secondly, the upper limit of the Myriad Beast Mountains mystic realm was so high. Once she broke through, she would have no choice but to leave the Myriad Beast Mountain. In that case, her two children would have no choice but to be separated from her. Therefore, Aunty Wind God Falcon forcefully woke up. Feeling the intense hunger in her body due to the excessive consumption of her advancement, Aunty Wind God Falcon turned around and glanced at her ingredient store. The current her no longer cared about those ingredients. These things were not very useful for her advancement, she needed something of a higher level. Hearing this, Ji Ruo laughed and raised the feather of the Wind God Falcon that he had picked up earlier. He said, In that case, do you want to go to the top of the mountain to get back at me? Previously, they bullied you because they had the strength of many beasts! Although Im not very strong, Im willing to go with you! Aunty Wind God Sun lowered her head to take a look.Chirp -(Little Jiruo, you seem to like Aunties feathers very much) That feather doesnt have much strength left. Auntie will give you two new ones!) As she spoke, Aunty Wind God Sun flapped her wings, and a feather fell off from each of her wings. One green and one purple, they split into Wind Lightning and Wind Lightning, and were carried by the breeze, falling into Ji Ruos hands. The two feathers were the hardest and sharpest feathers on the Wind God Falcons wings. This gift was filled with sincerity and even triggered a system notification. [Clang, clang, clang, clang [Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Aunty Wind God Falcons gift (Wind and Thunder Twin Feathers)] [Type: Weapon] [Rarity: Purple-Epic] [Characteristic 1: Sharpness ++] [Characteristic 2: Tenacity ++] [Characteristic 3: Wind Elemental Affinity]] [Characteristic 4: Lightning Elemental Affinity] [Characteristic 5: Ruyi] [Origin: Aunty Wind God Falcons Wind and Thunder Wings] [Remark: This is a gift from an elder, please take good care of it Current Owner: Little Host (This item can be included in the card collection) Ji Ruo was very happy. He circulated his blood essence power and poured it into the twin feathers. He discovered that he could actually control the feathers to become bigger, smaller, longer, shorter, thicker, and thinnerThis was the Law Phenomenon of a high-level demon! It was very thoughtful of her to attach this ability to the two feathers! Aunty Wind God Falcon flapped her wings, and the originally shapeless wind and thunder suddenly turned into two giant claws, grabbing Ji Ruo and Liang Shixian and placing them on her unusually broad back. Chirp -(Go! Auntie will take you to fight! Luo Qian was no longer afraid. She raised her paws on Ji Ruos head and said excitedly, Meow, meow, meow! (Go, go, go!) Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Teacher, We’re Here to Save You chapter 53: teacher, were here to save you translator: 549690339 night fell. gu xingzhou was in a state of sanctification and was abnormally tough. he maintained an angry expression and had been clapping for nearly three days. the situation was much worse than he had imagined. after exploding three vitality star whirlpools, there was a flaw in his golden body of martial arts. the power continued to leak out, and the cold aura on the moon-swallowing toads body continued to erode him. not only that, but there was also a one-eyed giant beside him. the cyclops gaze was as dazzling as the sunC -it was like a real sun! for the past few days, those demons had not left, as if they wanted to devour the exhausted ancient star continent as soon as possible. the one-eyed giant had been guarding by gu xing zhous side. its single eye, which was as glaring and scorching as the sun, was constantly staring at gu xing zhou. blood essence power leaked out, coldness invaded his body, and the sun was scorchingthe ancient star continent was suffering. even his indestructible body of vajra became more and more fragile under the dual effects of extreme cold and extreme heat but the more he did so, the calmer he became. martial artists were never afraid of hardship or torture. tortures and suffering were nothing more than tempering oneself on the path of martial arts. the only thing he was worried about were the children. over the past few days, the demons had been harassing the ancient star continent with all kinds of language. the hundred-eyed devil crow had also constructed a terrifying scene of a large number of humans being eaten by the demons. they wanted to use this to destroy his martial will. although gu xing zhou knew that it was fake, he still couldnt help but worry. suddenly screech! a crisp eagle cry resounded through the sky, and gu xing zhous heart thumped. it was the voice of the wind god falcon! yesterday, these demons seemed to have talked to the wind god falcon about something. as they were conversing in the demon language, gu xing zhou did not know what they were talking about. however, they had a big fight later on, and it seemed that they had not reached an agreement. but now, that god falcon had returned. had it surrendered? gu xing zhou recalled what the hundred-eyed demonic crow had said before. that wind god falcon would definitely listen to them because the child of the wind god falcon had just been born. if the wind god falcon was disobedient gu xing zhous heart sank. with this wind god falcon, i can probably last for about two daysls this my end? he recalled his life. i havent done my duty yet, so im a little regretful. really im so unwilling however, before he could finish sighing, the demons guarding him became angry because of the meaning contained in the wind god falcons cry. they turned to the wind god falcon and roared. gu xing zhou was somewhat puzzled. a loud voice filled with undisguised joy rang out in the sky. hello, teacher. my name is ji ruo. im from cloud city no.l middle school. were here to save you gu xing zhou was shocked. if it wasnt for the fact that he was in the process of sanctification and his body was as hard as metal, he would have turned his head. after aunty wind god suns bloodline advanced, her already extremely fast speed became even more terrifying. in just a few moments, he had flown from the sky-floating island to the mountain peak. because of this, ji ruo and liang shixian were able to meet the patrolling martial artist. he was currently in the process of sanctification. the so-called sanctification was to condense ones martial arts skills and will. at the expense of ones life, one would solidify them and turn oneself into a martial arts sacred tablet. while suppressing demons, one would preserve all ones martial arts comprehension for future generations to observe and comprehend. after the sanctified martial artists were completely sanctified, they were called martial saints. martial saints were not a title for a certain realm, but a title for sanctified martial artists. ji ruos heart trembled when he saw the 30-meter-tall martial arts practitioners golden body. this was the fourth realm of martial arts, the golden body realm! ji ruo couldnt help but feel happy when he thought that he could actually save such a high-level martial artist. ji ruo stood on the back of the wind god falcon and waved his arms happily. he shouted, hello, teacher. mv name is ji ruo. im from cloud citv no.l middle school. were here to save you croak -(wind god falcon! how dare you! arent you afraid that after we deal with this martial artist, well kill your child!) qiu xingqiao and qiu xingqiao were furious. dabao: mama, this ugly toad wants to kill us!) qiu xingqiao,chirp 2) aunty wind god falcon was also furious. (you still dare to say that in front of me? are you tired of living?) he opened his mouth and inhaled. the air current rolled backward, and his body was covered in fine purple lightning. he flapped his wings, and purple lightning gathered. wind and thunder combined to form a purple-green lightning hurricane as thick as a water tank, smashing down on the suppressed moon swallowing toad. croak! the moon swallowing toad cried out in pain, and the moon behind it changed rapidly, as if it had been destroyed by the thunder and hurricane. it slowly left the back of the moon swallowing toad that was full of cancer. caw! caw! (what are you waiting for! do it! the cloud-swallowing toad was unusually furious. (my moon! my moon! it had spent dozens of years to borrow the spatial power of the wan xiang mirror to construct the bright moon space on its back, but it was actually shattered by the wind god falcon with one strike! the other great fiendish demons were also enraged. they all used their own methods and charged towards aunty wind god falcon. however, aunty wind god sun did not panic at all. she flapped her wings again, and her huge body that was enough to cover the sky turned into a purple light. her sharp wings swept across the place where the moon swallowing toad was pressed by the ancient star continents golden body of martial arts. pfft- the back of the moon-swallowing toad was cut open on the spot! it finally broke free from the ancient star continents suppression, but the intense pain was unbearable, causing it to roll on the ground. aunty wind god sun placed ji ruo and her two children next to gu xing zhous golden body of martial arts and called out, chirp -(little jiruo, watch the show here. auntie will go and kill them!)) with just one strike, she roughly understood the difference between her and the big demons on the mountain peak-the difference between heaven and earth! half-step five-star was already the upper limit that myriad beast mountains mystic realm could withstand! absolute combat strength ceiling! a ten-thousand-feet long tribulation centipede crawled out of the ground. its ferocious mouth was dripping with venom, corroding even the air with a sizzling noise. its target was the two treasures of the great jewel master! buzz -(wind god falcon! you will regret it! the tribulation centipede traveled underground, its head raised and smashed down. dabao, erbao, ji ruo, and the others could not avoid it. screech! youre quite bold! aunty wind god falcon let out an angry cry and turned around. her strong bird claws grabbed the body of the myriad tribulation centipede that had just crawled out of the ground. the centipedes huge mouth had yet to bite down, but it could no longer bite down. aunty wind god falcon grabbed the entire centipede and lifted it into the sky. with a peck of her beak, the centipedes head was bitten off, and it died on the spot. bang! aunt wind god falcon threw the remains of the myriad tribulation centipede down like trash. she spat in disgust and said, chirp! trash is trash, it tastes terrible! there were sixteen demons on the mountain peak, and one of them died as soon as it came into contact with the wind god falcon ji ruo came to the side of gu xing zhous huge golden body and patted its calf, making a bang bang bang sound. teacher, were safe now, ji ruo said. auntie is very strong. do you think we dont need to sanctify her anymore? upon hearing this, gu xingzhou pondered for a moment before his body began to gradually come alive. the golden body of his martial arts outside his body also slowly shrank. under normal circumstances, the process of sanctification was irreversible. however, gu xingzhou had previously self-destructed three vitality star whirlpools. his golden body of martial arts was already lacking, and it could no longer be sanctified normally. his power would only continue to drain, and he would not be able to maintain the martial path golden body in the end. naturally, he would not be able to sanctify it into the martial path sage tablet. the ancient star continent gradually returned to its original state. because it had consumed too much energy, its face was abnormally pale. one of his arms had already become a bloody mess from the explosion of the qi and blood star whirlpool. after all, the so-called qi and blood star whirlpool was actually an opened acupoint in the human body! ji ruo happily handed gu xing zhou the high-grade spirit fruit he had taken from the wind god falcons nest, which he had wrapped in his clothes, and said, teacher, come, eat some fruit to recover. teacher, you must be exhausted, right? child, you gu xing zhou looked at ji ruo and liang shixians dirty faces and tattered school uniforms, and he was completely dumbfounded. now that they were so close, the [disguise] effect on ji ruo and liang shixian was naturally useless in front of this high-level martial artist. the familiar aura on ji ruo and liang shixianthese were clearly the children he had been looking for! he did not expect that he would be saved by someone else instead of doing anything come, come, come. teacher, youre welcome. youve suffered such a serious injury. looking at the high-grade spirit fruit that ji ruo had forced onto him, gu xing zhous head was buzzing. his originally tragic emotions were no longer coherent. Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Violent Wind?Bane Slash! chapter 54: violent wind?bane slash! translator: 549690339 the long corpse of the disaster centipede divided the battlefield on the mountaintop. because the corpse was too huge, ji ruo and liang shixian could not see the battle on the other side. however, he could make a simple judgment based on the constantly shaking ground, as well as the furious roars and painful hisses of the demons. amongst them, the wind god falcons aunty chirped happily and excitedly. it was obvious that she had the upper hand in this battle. however, the cries of the other demons were still loud and vigorous. it seemed that the outcome would not be decided in a short period of time. the reason why the tribulation centipede died so hastily was mainly because of the racial restraint. birds were the natural enemies of insects. child, now is whats going on? gu xing zhou mumbled. he was already prepared to die, but he did not expect the situation to take such a drastic turn. two examinees who were participating in the martial examination were actually mingling with the ruler of the sky in the myriad beast mountain mystic realm. moreover, they looked very familiar with each otherwas there anything more ridiculous than this? liang shixian said, hello, teacher. my name is liang shixian, and his name is ji ruo. we are both students from grade 12 class 4 of cloud city first high school. this matter is actually like this he gave gu xing zhou a brief introduction of the situation. gu xing zhou was stunned as he listened. what did he mean by hiding among the tree demons and escaping with them? when he was roasting meat, he was accidentally discovered by the wind god falcon, and he was captured to be a chef and nanny on the floating island. and that student ji ruo has an extremely high talent in languages, so the two of them were warmly received by aunty wind god falcon? gu xing zhou sensed the terrifying five-star demonic aura on the other side of the myriad tribulation centipedes corpse, and his head buzzed. no matter how good his language talent was, it was too ridiculous to pull in such a powerful foreign aid! was this something that two high school students could do? secret realms were small worlds with incomplete laws. there was an upper limit to their power. otherwise, those demons would not have thought of invading the human world. they had the secret realm as their backing, and they were rich in resources. they also had a strong bloodline hierarchy system, which allowed them to grow quickly and live a very comfortable life. however, the upper limit of every mystic realm was there. once one reached a certain stage, it would be very difficult to become stronger. humans were weak all year round. this was also part of the reason. warriors who were too strong could not enter, and those who could enter could not suppress the rulers of the mystic realm. otherwise, if they could send high-level martial artists to take down a mystic realm, they could attack and retreat at will. humans would not be so weakthe price was too great. hence, it was a stalemate. teacher, youve suffered such a serious injury. eat more. these are all high-level spiritual fruits from aunties nest. ji ruo said cheerfully, we dont have anything to do now. auntie just broke through, so she brought us here to look for trouble and save you. well just watch. gu xing zhou was heavily injured. although ji ruo had entered the qi meridian, he was still too weak compared to those four-star demons. there was no need to mention liang shixian. if they went over, they would only be a burden to aunty wind god falcon. gu xing zhou took a deep breath. he ate a few spiritual fruits and felt that his lost blood and qi were gradually replenished. although his injuries would not recover for a while, he still had the strength to fight. no matter what, hes here to help. we have to be grateful before he could finish, he suddenly stopped. da bao and er bao had been flying in the air excitedly as they watched their mother beat up the demons on the mountain peak. suddenly, their wings stopped flapping and they fell from the sky. ji ruo was stunned. at some point in time, large patches of black crow feathers had fallen from the sky. the chaotic and evil spiritual thoughts were affecting their minds. liang shixian, who was only a level-nine martial apprentice, was instantly hit. his expression was dull as he was dragged into a mental illusion. a hundred eyed devil crow gu xing zhou gritted his teeth. the hundred -eyed demonic crow did not attack them with all its might, and the wind god falcon was bearing most of the pressure alone. however, even if it was just a little bit, it was not something that ji ruo, who had just entered the qi meridian realm, and gu xing zhou, who was extremely tired and heavily injured, could withstand. they were all pulled into a mental illusion. damn dog! the cyclops roared. kill those little fellows first! aunty wind god falcon cried out angrily, chirp!) stall her! the demons changed their strategy and turned from offense to defense. they only wanted to restrain aunty wind god falcon and no longer pursued killing. even with aunty wind god suns heaven and earth rapid speed, she was still unable to break free from the restriction. chirp -(1f anything happens to my children and my friends, ill take your lives!) aunty wind god suns fighting style became more and more aggressive. she almost gave up on defense. wind and thunder surrounded her body, like a god who controlled wind and thunder. the beast realm hyena activated its innate ability and summoned the centipede through the corpse. a large number of i-star and 2-star canine demon beasts and demons were summoned. the beast realm hyena was a hybrid of demon and beast. its innate ability could summon a large number of canine demon beasts and monsters that were far weaker than it. it could be said that a dog could form an army. this was also the origin of the two words beast realm in his title. as long as his mental power was not exhausted, the number of low-level canine demons and canine demons he could summon was endless! ji ruo was in a trance, feeling that he had suddenly arrived in a town that had been invaded by the flames of war. the eaves were everywhere, and the flames of war were everywhere. the humans humans were crying and running away, but they had already been defeated. meanwhile, countless demons were killing the humans. the scene was extremely bloody. ji ruo didnt know that he had been pulled into an illusion. he had instantly assumed his new identity and fled with the main group. however, before he could run for long, a black cat descended from the sky and said anxiously, meow ~(master, wake up! so many dogs! hmm? a dog? ji ruo was stunned, and the tragic scene in front of him shattered. he saw a big black dog with a huge, stinous mouth biting at him. rosie meowed in fear as she pounced on the big dog. meow, meow, meow(stinky dog, get lost! dont bite master! hiss! where did all these dogs come from? ji ruo gasped.! when he turned around, he saw liang shixians face filled with fear, gu xingzhous expression filled with anger, and da bao and er baos stunned expressions. they were standing rooted to the spot, as if they did not know anything about this. without hesitation, ji ruo raised his hand and roared, my turn! draw a card! the purple and green feathers were summoned by ji ruo. facing the menacing demon dog tide, ji ruo stepped on the breeze. stepping forward slash! his figure was like a ghost as he moved through the dog tide, elegant and agile. slash steel flash kept swinging his sword in a circle, causing a lot of damage to the dog tide. he didnt run too far away. instead, he kept moving around gu xingzhou and the others, helping them fend off the dog tide. with the support of the energy vein, layer after layer of tornado slash was added to the purple and green feathers, forming a violent gale! accumulate! accumulate power! ji ruo almost couldnt control himself, even with his qi meridian realm strength, the whirlwind around the pair of feathers seemed to want to blow the purple and green feathers away from his hands. it was time! spinning! slash! a hurricane wrapped in purple lightning exploded from ji ruos body, blowing dozens of dog demons into the air. ji ruo seized the opportunity and imagined dozens of white lines. he clapped his palms and the purple and green feathers merged into one. ji ruo circulated his full concentration breath-wind to the extreme. borrowing the power of the wind, he leaped high into the air and controlled the wind and thunder to suppress the dog demons in the air. violent wind, breathless slash! Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Look, isn’t Teacher’s movement technique nice? 1 chapter 55: look, isnt teachers movement technique nice? 1 translator: 549690339 great xias department of education. its been three days. secretary gu has been missing for three days! the department was already in a mess. the education department was not an independent department. together with the other departments, they were actually under the jurisdiction of a higher level administrative department. however, gu xing zhou, who was the highest authority in the education department, had been missing for more than seventy-two hours. the other effects were secondary. the main thing was that the highest leader of a division had been missing for more than three days! due to the restrictions of the mystic realms upper limit, martial artists who were too strong could not enter the myriad beast mountain. gu xingzhou, who was at the aureate body realm, was already considered an absolute expert in this rescue operation. in the first few days, gu xing zhou had relied on his powerful strength to save many students and patrolling martial artists. however, there was no more news after that. shouldnt we include the secretary as a rescue target as well? ji ruos gale breathing slash was different from the original version. because it wasnt a game, ji ruo was able to keep accumulating wind until his physical body reached its limit. when he released the wind he had accumulated, he could create a man-made hurricane. ji ruo, on the other hand, was like a child of the wind. as the purple and green feathers flapped, the wind seemed to have become an extension of the feather blades. as they slashed, the huge wind blades covered an area of ten meters. the strong wind suppressed the dog demons and dog demons that were blown away in the air. the huge wind blades slashed continuously. the strong wind pressure formed a wind pressure field within a radius of ten meters with ji ruo as the center. the demons outside could not enter, and the demons inside could not leave. meow ~(master is so awesome!) luo qian was so excited that she was yelling and yelling. the wind was blowing on her head, and her face was deformed. however, she still couldnt hide her excitement. ji ruo was also satisfied. when happy wind man opened the car, there were dozens of white lines. if this was in the game, even if he were to brag about it with his teammates, it wouldnt be so much! moreover, the consumption was not particularly high. the purple and green feathers had a dual elemental affinity, allowing ji ruo to deal higher damage with less stamina consumption. not only that, but the purple and green feathers were also exceptionally sharp. the bodies of the demons that were suppressed in the air were like paper in front of the feathers! a moment later, the wind died down. ji ruo had killed nearly a hundred demons with a single move. however, compared to the beast realm hyenas, it was still not enough. the beast realm hyenas summoning ability was too strong. it seemed like there was an endless stream of canine demons. but it didnt matter. lets see who can outlast who! ji ruo took out a piece of roasted meat and stuffed it into his mouth. he chewed it in big mouthfuls and used the forward stepping slash again. he circled the demon beasts with an e and then turned it big. this was repeated, and the demon beasts corpses gradually piled up and were blown away by the strong wind. ji ruo walked through the demons happily, occasionally eating a piece of roasted meat or a spiritual fruit, relaxed and carefree. with high-level equipment and a large number of minions, could ji ruo lose? that was impossible! of course, he was also puzzled as to why others were controlled but he wasnt. however, when he saw luo qians innate talent change from endurance ++ + 1 to illusion break , ji ruo understood everything. a cat that could heal itself and add skills was really not bad! gu xing zhou knew very well that he was once again controlled by the hundred eyed devil crows mental illusion. however, he had already been seriously injured after exploding three vitality star whirlpools earlier. moreover, he had forcefully suppressed the moon-swallowing toad for a few days and was constantly affected by the cold and scorching sun. he was already exhausted. therefore, even if he knew that he was currently under the control of the illusion, he was unable to break free. i cant do nothingthose children are in danger! in the illusion, gu xingzhou looked at the tragic scene constructed by the hundred-eyed demon crow, and his mood was unusually heavy. he knew that it was fake, but he couldnt help but overthink it. this was because the protagonists of this illusion were liang shixian and ji ruo. the wind god falcon had been defeated in the illusion, and the demons were torturing and eating the two children. gu xing zhou wanted to self-detonate his star jade once again to forcefully break the illusion. however, he did not know what was going on around him. the power of the self-destructing star whirlpool was too great. he was worried that he would act rashly and hurt the two children we cant just do nothing! after hesitating for a moment, gu xing zhou decided to explode! boom! another vitality star whirlpool exploded. gu xingzhou endured the pain and sent the vast vitality force he had obtained from the explosion of the vitality star whirlpool into the ground. with his strong willpower, he controlled it to explode from ten meters away. thus, the illusion shattered. gu xing zhou was about to fight, but when he opened his eyes, he was stunned. ha sak! solo, give it to me! strange words of unknown meaning rang out continuously, and the wind blew his clothes and hair, making them flutter. gu xing zhou narrowed his eyes in the wind. he saw ji ruo wielding the purple feather sword as he moved through the beasts, stirring up the wind. the smile on his face was unusually sincere and pure. ji ruo didnt know that gu xing zhou had woken up. he slashed out another hurricane and suddenly found that the surrounding ground was surging with blood qi for some reason. the blood qi was blown away by the strong wind and spread out. the dense purple lightning connected into one area. the demons screamed one after another. it was contaminated by the martial artists blood qi, and their skin and flesh disintegrated! theres still attribute damage! not bad! hahahaha! ji ruo laughed. gu xing zhou was shocked. qi meridian realmhow can he be so strong? he looked at the demonic corpses beside them and knew that ji ruo must have killed those demons, buthow could he kill so many? didnt this child consume anything? then, he saw ji ruo take out a high-level spiritual fruit and nibble on it while he was traveling. he looked so relaxed that he didnt look like he was killing demons at all. instead, he looked like he was taking a walk after dinner! gu xingzhou suddenly had a strange feeling. it was as if it was the same whether he was in this battle or nothe had clearly planned to find these two children and save them from the beginning! what went wrong? gu xing zhou fell into deep thought. amidst the shouts with strange accents, gu xing zhou felt that this scene was getting stranger and stranger. he could not tell what was strange, but it was strange. child, be careful! gu xing zhou, who was still doubting his life, suddenly saw the black crow feathers floating in the sky suddenly stand up. they seemed to have finally realized something and turned into black arrows, flying towards ji ruo. eh? ji ruo turned around and said in surprise. teacher, youre awake? gu xing zhou frowned. he thought to himself that this was not good. although this child was strong, he was still too young. how could he be distracted in such a situation? gu xing zhou didnt have time to think, he used the startling swan escape technique, causing his wounds to bleed, trying to push ji ruo away. flash however, ji ruo didnt even turn his head. he swung the purple and green feather sword in his hand towards the ground, unleashing all the wind accumulated on the feather sword, forming a huge wind wall. im facing the wind the densely packed black feathers were blocked by the wind wall, and their power was greatly reduced. however, they still managed to penetrate through the wind wall. ji ruo didnt mind. he separated his palms and the purple and green feather sword turned into two feathers again. ji ruo separated his palms and held it with his back facing the sky full of feathers. he used his sword skill. arrow breaking form! ding ding dang dang gu xing zhou stopped after running two steps. firstly, his wound was too painful. secondly, ji ruos methods were too shocking to him. was this really something that a qi meridian realm martial artist could do?! ji ruo blocked the black crow feathers and asked with a smile, teacher, what did you just say? the wind is too strong, i cant hear it clearly. gu xing zhou looked at ji ruo, who was unusually relaxed. the graceful flowing light that the graceful escape had dragged out was still swaying behind him, and had yet to completely dissipate. he pondered for a moment, then ran two more steps with a toothache and said, child, look. is the teachers movement technique good ji ruo: Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Don’t Worry, Teacher Called for Help chapter 56: dont worry, teacher called for help translator: 549690339 the moon that had been freed from its restraints slowly rose into the sky, dyeing the midnight sky silver. the sun in myriad beast mountain was not a star, but a manifestation of the extreme yang law. it was the weakest at night. at this moment, the laws of extreme yang had been refined into its huge eye by the cyclops giant in an unknown way. the light was suppressed by the bright moon that had broken free from its restraints. the bright moon hung high in the sky. countless black crow feathers hid their tracks in the night sky, rendering endless killing intent. however, the crow feathers were first weakened by ji ruos wind wall, and then blocked by the purple and green twin feathers, breaking arrow form. although the huge force made his palms numb, it wasnt unbearable. teacher, youre seriously injured. its better for you to rest more. dont worry, im here. ji ruo said cheerfully. his meridians were different from those of ordinary warriors. with the two innate talents of more is good, big is strong , even if ji ruo had just entered the meridians boundary, he was still several times stronger than those of the same level. moreover, he had a purple specialized weapon in his hand, an exclusive weapon that could increase the power of sword skills. looking at ji ruos exquisite sword skill, gu xing zhou could not help but ask, child, this sword technique is it was hard to imagine that this was used by an examinee participating in the martial examination. furthermore, as the secretary of the education department, gu xingzhou was very clear that the strongest candidate in this martial examination was only a grade 8 martial apprentice. there was definitely no one in the qi meridian realm. obviously, ji ruo had broken through during the combat examination! i created it myself! what do you think, teacher? handsome, right? ji ruo smiled. handsome! gu xing zhou was very gratified. how long had it been since he had seen such an outstanding junior? feeling the pure happiness from ji ruo, gu xing zhou could not help but relax. teacher, you should rest first. i see that your injuries are quite serious. also, my class monitor seems to be still under control. help me keep an eye on them. with the sword in hand, ji ruoyus figure was graceful and agile.dont worry about me. im a master of both sword and saber! what a good saber and sword duality! then i wont hold you back. gu xing zhou smiled. he sat down cross-legged and began to refine the energy of the spirit fruit he had just eaten, circulating his cultivation to heal his injuries. not only that, but he also urged his blood essence, causing his blood essence power to begin to move rhythmically at a strange frequency, as if he was transmitting a message to the outside world. gu xing zhou knew very well that as the secretary of the education department, he had been missing for such a long time. the department would definitely send more people to look for him. humans had always had the means to contact other martial artists when their basic communication facilities were completely destroyed. it was just that gu xing zhou was not sure if he could still survive and did not want to be a burden to others, so he had not used any secret techniques to transmit messages. now, it seemed that they were no longer in danger. they could call for reinforcements. as gu xing zhou recuperated, he used a secret technique to urge his qi and blood power to produce a strange rhythm that slowly seeped into the ground below him and merged into the earth vein of myriad beast mountain. if a warrior used a secret technique to sense, he would be able to discover the information of the warrior hidden in the myriad beast mountains earth vein energy and come to help. a moment later, gu xing zhou, who had sensed that the information he had sent out had been received by a certain cultivator, smiled and said, child, ill have to trouble you a little longer. ive called for reinforcementsyou cant just rely on that auntie of yours. ji ruo nodded. alright, teacher. if you need anything, you can tell me. aunty wind god falcon has given us a lot of food. halfway up the mountain. a search and rescue team was delighted. i received news from the secretary! hes safe now. lets pass the message to our other colleagues as soon as possible and organize our men to head to the top of the mountain! this search and rescue team was made up of martial artists of the third realm. they were all martial artists who had opened up the vitality star whirlpool. they were already considered the elites of the education department. after all, the education department was not a department that specialized in combat. it was not that great xia could not bring out more martial artists. it was just that other than the martial artists guarding the various secret realms, the martial artists at the border could not leave their posts at will. originally, the ancient star continent was not the only aureate body realm martial artist who had come to the myriad beast mountain. however, a large-scale change had occurred in the earth vein of the myriad beast mountains mystic realm, causing the space of the mystic realm to become chaotic. the other aureate body realm martial artists could not enter for a short period of time. leave a message and inform our other colleagues. lets hurry before he could finish speaking, the earth suddenly shook. this time, it was different from the previous changes in the earth vein. it was just an earthquake. be careful to hide! sensing the strong demonic aura that suddenly surged not far away, the leader of the rescue team was shocked and quickly called his teammates to hide. they were currently halfway up the mountain. although the myriad beast mountain mystic realms upper limit was below five-star, there were still many three-star and four-star fiendish demons at the halfway point. not all four-star fiendish demons lived on the mountaintop. the mystic realm was extremely large, and there were quite a number of four-star fiendish demons. it was just that there were more of them than the other demons. sixteen on one side and one or two on the other. the numbers didnt match. at this moment, the chaos at the top of the mountain had made those high-level demons go to fight for territory. they had no intention of going to the top of the mountain to join in the fun. what for? was he looking for death? a moment later, the rescue team saw an extremely shocking scene. the dense group of tree demons suddenly moved towards the top of the mountain. the leader was a peak four-star sacred mountain tree. its trunk alone was a hundred meters thick. the roots hidden under the ground were so terrifying that they could even disturb the earth veins in this area. however, as a plant-type demon, the sacred mountain wood was considered a very gentle type among the four-star demons. under normal circumstances, they would not leave their territory for hundreds of years. they were too lazy to move, and they would not take the initiative to attack the passing demons. tree demons were all gentle, but for some reason, at this moment, these tree demons seemed to be in a state of agitation. they ran wildly towards the top of the mountain, and no one knew what they were going to do. the leader of the tree demons said, shasha e those demons are really bullying the trees! this time, i cant tolerate it no matter what! shasha ~(yes! no matter what, i cant tolerate it! the sacred mountain tree used its huge roots to awaken the tree demons it encountered along the way. the tree crown that was enough to cover the sky shook. rustle, rustle, rustle there really a divine tree that can transform fertilizer? dont lie to me! sha sha ~(dont worry, ancestor, why would we lie to you? we personally experienced the wonders of the two divine tree brothers! the fertilizer conversion rate is too high! sha sha -(alright, then i will accompany you to the top of the mountain!)) if this was true, then it would be the freedom of fertilizer! what kind of tree could resist this temptation? the sacred mountain tree used its roots to sense the entire forest and discovered the rescue team immediately. different from ordinary tree demons, the sacred mountain wood could be seen. on its thick trunk, the bark was twisted into a rather abstract face. it glanced at the rescue team indifferently. he didnt plan to care. it did not have any actual conflict with humans. on the contrary, during the martial examination every year, it would quietly spread its roots to the foot of the mountain. those human babies ate fast and pooped fast. just growing two ordinary spiritual fruits would make them happy for a long time. it wasnt really good treatment, it was just taking what they needed. the group of tree demons left in a mighty manner. the sacred mountain tree was worried that it would not have enough tree hands. on the way, other than awakening the other tree demons, it also continuously used its ability to absorb the energy of the earth vein to catalyze the ordinary trees. it allowed those trees to pass through the long spirit awakening stage and directly become spirits! therefore, the rescue team members could only watch as the tree demons uprooted all the plants in their patheven the moss was taken away! the mountainside became bare at a speed visible to the naked eye. one of the team members said in a daze, captain, are we still hiding? the captain was a little annoyed. lets go and meet up with the secretary! he was originally hiding in a bush, but just now, that bush ran away (ps: rosies doujinshi pictures are really nice Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Baby Rosie! chapter 57: baby rosie! translator: 549690339 at the top of the mountain. chirp little ji ruo is really not bad. auntie cant fall behind!) aunty wind god sun felt that the situation was under control and finally relaxed. to be honest, she was worried that her child would be killed by the low-level canine demon beasts summoned by the beast realm hyena. after all, there were too many of those stinky dogs. not to mention that the hundred-eyed demon crow had been casting a mental illusionlt had been a long time since the wind god falcon had heard her childs cry. if it wasnt for the fact that she could still sense that da bao and er baos vital signs were still normal, she would have rushed back without caring about anything else. auntie, dont worry, im here! ji ruo shouted. luo qian lay on top of ji ruos head and meowed excitedly. she didnt know if it was because ji ruo was really powerful or something else. gu xing zhou was doing his best to heal his injuries and recover his strength as soon as possible. liang shixian and qiu xingqiao were still being controlled by the illusion. unlike liang shixians terrified face, qiu xingqiao and qiu xingqiao looked very happy. who knew what these two little fellows who had just been born had encountered in the illusion croak! the moon swallowing toad roared angrily. it had finally regained control of the slowly rising moon after being in a stalemate for a long time. caw! (dont hold back. kill this damn bird and eat her. we can all advance!)) as it spoke, the moon-swallowing toad opened its mouth and spat out a thick earthen yellow meat pillar. the meat pillar looked like the torso of some kind of creature. its diameter alone was more than ten meters. the surface of its body looked abnormally slippery. even though it had been separated from its original body for an unknown period of time, it was still slowly squirming as if it had not died. the other demons also made up their minds and each took out a piece of meat. aunty wind god falcon flew into the sky in shock, chirp dragon? you still have it! she thought that the earthworms corpse had already been eaten by these guys. after all, it had been some time since the earth-overturning dragon had died. when demons ate powerful creatures, their strength would increase, but it would not be as obvious as a demon. demons evolved, while demons advanced. therefore, after her bloodline had advanced, the wind god falcon did not take these guys seriously at all. she thought that these guys had already eaten the earthworm and obtained an advancement. but unexpectedly, he hadnt eaten yet caw! (you still want to run? come down! dozens of pieces of the earth-turning dragons body were put together by them. the broken body healed quickly in a very short time and turned back into a huge creature. it twisted its body unconsciously on the ground. this earth-turning dragon had no facial features and looked like a huge earthworm. after its body healed, it expanded rapidly. a visible earthen yellow earth vein energy surged out from the ground and entered the body of the earth-turning dragon. the earth-overturning dragons body grew bigger and bigger. in an instant, it surrounded the entire mountain peak! the huge body that still had extremely strong activity seemed to be missing something important. it only twisted its body unconsciously and stirred the earth vein below it. good fellow! ji ruo exclaimed. and youre still here to do a circle exercise! seeing that the situation wasnt looking good, the wind god falcon aunty rode on the wind and thunder, planning to take ji ruo and the others with her. caw! (dont even think about running! earth vein, heavy! the fifteen four-star demons worked together to activate the earth-overturning dragons corpse that was still alive, connecting it to the earth veins of the entire myriad beast mountain. the gravity on the mountain peak instantly increased by dozens of times, and it was still increasing rapidly. puff! gu xing zhous injuries had yet to recover, and he couldnt help but spit out another mouthful of blood. liang shixian and da bao and er bao instantly woke up. they were pressed to the ground by the terrifying gravity and screamed repeatedly. aunty wind god sun only felt her body sink, and the original world suddenly fell at an extremely fast speed. it was extremely difficult to even flap her wings- C -the larger the body, the more intense the influence in this sudden change in gravity. not only aunty wind god falcon, but even the demons were the same. they could not withstand the terrifying gravity. the reason why they did not use this method at the beginning was that they themselves could not avoid the influence of the gravity field. but in the end, the wind god falcons speed advantage was gone. in terms of endurance, to be honest, the wind god falcon might not be able to withstand more beatings than those demons. liang shixian was sprawled on the ground. he could feel every inch of his skin, muscles, and bones screaming in pain. he couldnt even think. it was as if his thoughts were being crushed by the terrifying gravity. he could only subconsciously activate the iron skin technique as if he wanted to reduce the damage he received. as for ji ruoto be honest, ji ruo didnt feel anything. with rosie on top of his head, he looked at the dense pack of canine demons in front of him with a dumbfounded expression. all of a sudden, they were lying on the ground in front of him, screaming and wailing. he did not know what had happened. no one noticed that rosies black fur was emitting a faint earthen yellow glow under the night sky. at this moment, the entire mountain peak was affected by the surging earth vein energy. there was an earthen yellow light everywhere, and the light on luo qians body was not eye-catching. meow -(master, what happened to them? why are you all lying down? little rosie asked in confusion. ji ruo lifted luo qian off his head and stared at her seriously. rosie was a little confused.) its fine. ji ruo took a deep breath. as expected, rosie washed herself again. that illusion breaking talent had unknowingly been washed into anti -gravity. he had picked up a treasure! what kind of demon was this? his talent was too ridiculous! caw! (damned bird, now that your speed is gone, lets see how you can still be arrogant!)) the moon-swallowing toad lay on the ground, its huge body slowly moving toward the wind god falcon. the wound on its back was still bleeding, but it did not care. croak croak! (after eating you, we can advance further. at that time, we can even go to a higher level secret realm and pursue greater power! even the human world was not impossible to go to! guagua guagua o the moon-swallowing toad laughed wildly and raised its head to spit out an extremely cold breath. the extremely cold breath collided with the bright moon and was reflected by the bright moon. more and more intense extremely cold breath rolled back, causing the entire mountain top to fall with goose feathers and snow, turning into an extremely cold domain. aunty wind god suns handsome body was covered in frost, and her face finally revealed a painful expression. the other thirteen demons slowly moved toward aunty wind god sun. they were not as fast as the wind god falcon, and now that everyone had slowed down, they were naturally more used to it. thirteen demons, including the moon-swallowing toad, made a total of fourteen. apart from the already dead centipede, there was also one missing. the hundred-eyed demon crow had disappeared. of course, he didnt know that there was a calamity centipedes corpse in the middle of the battlefield between him and the wind god falcon. he only knew that it was snowing for no reason at the top of the mountain. it was very cold. ji ruo put luo qian back on his head. she was shivering from the cold. the blood in her body was surging, and her entire body was steaming. boom! a loud bang came from behind. ji ruo turned around in surprise, only to see gu xing zhous face as pale as a sheet of paper. he kept spitting out large mouthfuls of blood as he detonated yet another vitality star jade. gu xingzhou used the qi and blood star whirlpool to form a martial dao golden body phantom, which covered a ten-meter radius around him to resist the terrifying gravity for ji ruo and the others. child cough, cough, cough. children, come over here. ill help youpuff! up until now, gu xingzhou had already self-detonated five vitality star whirlpools. he was already extremely weak. liang shixians breathing gradually became smoother, but gu xingzhous martial arts golden body phantom could withstand the gravitational field, but it could not help others withstand the cold. it was so cold that he could not help but hug da bao and er bao, shivering to keep warm. ji ruo thought for a moment and walked to them. teacher, are you guys cold? as he spoke, ji ruo took out a bunch of straight wooden sticks from the myriad phenomenon mirror and placed them in front of gu xingzhou and the others. gu xing zhous eyelids trembled. spatial equipment? this little fellows gains in this martial examination were too great! ji ruo activated his iron palm, which was at the level of perfection, and his palms were burning with flames. he endured the pain and set the wooden sticks on fire. although they were not particularly precious wood, they were especially straight! teacher, you guys stay here and warm yourselves. im a little worried about aunty wind god falcon. ill go and take a look. child, its dangerous over there before gu xing zhou could finish, ji ruo interrupted him, teacher, aunty wind god falcon is here to help us. this gu xing zhou opened his mouth and sighed, child, you did the right thing. remember, a martial artist has to have a clear conscience. you be careful. yes, yes. ji ruo nodded and turned to leave with luo qian. gu xing zhou had originally thought that ji ruo was just joking. after all, with ji ruos qi pulse realm strength, he probably wouldnt be able to move after leaving the range of his golden body of martial arts. however, it was good that he had such intentions however, before gu xingzhou could even finish sighing, ji ruo hopped away from the golden body of martial arts with the black cat on his head. he stabbed the purple and green feathers in his hands, killing the canine demons one by one. little girl, wake up early in the morning, pull up your pants, and go to the toilet. theres someone in the toilet. i have no choice but to poop on my pants. meow meow meow meow liang shixian was speechless. gu xing zhou was speechless. looking at ji ruos back as he hopped away, listening to ji ruos cheerful nursery rhymes and luo qians unmusical harmony, the two of them fell silent. you are liang shixian, right? student liang shixian, student ruo, he has always been soare you happy? liang shixian looked exhausted. to think that you can say the word happy. Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Sound Combo (1) chapter 59: sound combo (1) translator: 549690339 perhaps it was because of the gravitational field, the dog tide was no longer endless. hundreds of canine demons lay on the ground, and the scene was shocking. but as ji ruo activated his new achievement, the scene became more and more shocking. in order to increase his proficiency, he had beaten all the canine demons to tears with a stick. they could not move or run, so they could only lie on the ground and cry. it was a pity that every time a canine demon cried, it seemed to only calculate its proficiency once. if he continued to fight later, it might be because those demons kept crying and did not stop. later on, their proficiency did not increase. useless. ji ruo said disdainfully. then, he summoned his purple and green feathers and began to poke. the dog demons corpse was collected by luo qian and stored in the omni-zo mirrors time freeze preservation. the dog-type monsters were casually discarded, but this time, no monster said anything more. this child really hurt when he hit a dog! gu xing zhou was heavily injured and his senses were greatly weakened. he could not clearly understand the situation here. he could only see ji ruo holding a stick and beating dogs everywhere. then, the demons were beaten until they cried he was completely mesmerized. how could he be beaten to tears by a demon? gu xing zhou had practiced martial arts for so many years, but this was the first time he had seen such a thing.. however, ji ruo seemed to be using a staff technique now. it looked equally exquisite and unusual, and the ancient star continent had never seen it before. he thought to himself, could it be that ji ruo created it himself? this talent was too ridiculous! ji ruo massacred the demons while letting luo xi collect the corpses. the corpses of the dog demons would always disappear suddenly. the entire process was not hidden from gu xingzhou and liang shixian. gu xing zhou was surprised by the capacity of the spatial equipment that ji ruo had obtained, but he also felt that ji ruos actions were somewhat inappropriate. liang shixian, do you know that ji ruo has a space-teleportation equipment? gu xingzhou asked after some thought. what? i dont know. it should be the wind god falcons aunt who gave it to him jiruo has a good relationship with aunty fengshen falcon liang shixian said carefully. he thought that gu xing zhou had some thoughts about ji ruos treasure. did the wind god falcon give it to him gu xing zhou said solemnly. student liang shixian, you must remember that when you return, you must not expose the fact that student ji ruo possesses a spatial storage equipment. otherwise, with your current strength, it is very likely that you will cause some trouble for student ji ruo. liang shixian was relieved when he heard that. he scratched his head and said in embarrassment, then i definitely wont say anything lm sorry, teacher. i thought you had some thoughts about ji ruos things why should i have any ideas? gu xing zhou was stunned. everything in the mystic realm belongs to the individual legally. child, you exchanged your lives for this. why would i have any thoughts? he looked at ji ruo and said, from the looks of it, ji ruos spatial equipment seems to have a large capacity he couldnt expose it, or it would be easy for some people to have improper thoughts. at this moment, ji ruo had finished slaughtering all the demons and devils. he came to the remains of the centipede and looked up. gu xing zhou stared at ji ruo closely. after a while, he saw that ji ruo did not do anything and directly climbed onto the corpse of the centipede. he could not help but heave a sigh of relief. fortunately, the capacity isnt ridiculously large gu xing zhou would not be jealous if an outstanding junior obtained a powerful treasure. after all, that was something that the child had exchanged for with his life. however, just because he wasnt jealous didnt mean that others werent. the most difficult thing to grasp in this world was the human heart. he could not guarantee that others would not be tempted after knowing that ji ruo had such a powerful spatial equipment. the corpse of the disaster centipede was too huge. if ji ruos spatial equipment could even store this, then he had to think about how to help ji ruo keep the secret ji ruo stood beside the corpse of the centipede and looked up. the peak four-star tribulation centipede was ridiculously huge. it was three thousand meters long and over three thousand meters. even with ji ruos eyesight, he couldnt see everything. after reaching the meridian boundary, ji ruos physical qualities had improved by leaps and bounds. naturally, his eyesight had also improved significantly. he thought that such a strong and large demonic beast must be very delicious, right? although it was ugly, it was ugly rosie, is this good? ji ruo didnt even consider whether the myriad appearances mirror could hold it. although he still didnt know who the illusion ruler was, how weak could an existence that could be called a ruler be? as a product of the lord of fantasy, the storage space within the wan xianz mirror was unimaginably vast. rosie wrinkled her nose and said, meow -(master, you cant eat this. its poisonous. you cant eat it.)) cant eat it? ji ruo smacked her lips. alright then, he wouldnt take up space. he could sell them, but it was not easy for ji ruo to explain where he came from. moreover, it seemed that aunty wind god falcon really needed the corpses of these high-level demons to advance. therefore, ji ruo was too lazy to collect it and directly climbed onto the corpse of the centipede and climbed over to the other side. at this moment, the gravity on the mountaintop was nearly a hundred times stronger, and the gravity in the center of the battlefield was a hundred and fifty times stronger! the ones who were most severely affected were the 14 demons and the wind god falcon. the stronger the demon race was, the larger their bodies would be. they possessed the divine ability of the heavenly phenomenon, and every time they advanced, their bodies would grow in proportion. they were too heavily affected by gravity. now, all of them were lying on the ground, and it was extremely difficult for the wind god sun to even flap her wings. she could not fly at all. however, those fourteen demons were allies, while there was only one aunty wind god falcon. the moon-swallowing toad kept spitting out ice breath, and the one-eyed giant widened its eyes, shooting out scorching rays of light. the beast realm hyena opened the gate of summoning above the wind god falcon, causing a large number of low-level canine demons to fall the 14 demons used their own methods and continued to attack aunty wind god sun under this terrifying gravitational field. although the damage was comparable to scraping the skin, and although the wind god sun was also using wind and lightning to attack those demons. but- ji ruo climbed onto the corpse of the centipede and looked into the wind and snow. concentric slugs? with such a huge body, it should be at least a three-star, right? tsk, these demons are really dirty. the unity slag was a type of monster that did not have any offensive abilities. its main ability was called unity. creatures of the same camp could use the ability of the unity slag to link themselves with their teammates. when they were attacked, they would suffer 30% of the damage, and the remaining 70% of the damage would be shared by all their teammates. aunty wind god falcon no longer had the advantage of speed. not only did she have to endure the attacks of fourteen peak four-star demons, but her own attacks were also split up by the opponents. if this continued, even if aunty wind god falcons bloodline had advanced and she could advance to five-star as long as she had enough energy, she would not be able to withstand it! its my turn. ji ruo grinned and lowered his waist. little rosie, hold on tight! tiny purple electric currents flowed around ji ruos body. luo qian meowed excitedly, meow -(go, go, go!) suck- ji ruo took a deep breath. lightning crackled around his body. breath of thunder, one form- his speed instantly soared to the limit, even more than several times faster. lightning flash! his entire body turned into purple lightning, and a bright light appeared! borrowing luo qians current anti-gravity talent, ji ruo leaped into the sky and flew toward the fourteen demons. the speed was so fast that even the demons were shocked. how could this weak human not be restricted by gravity? ji ruo glided in the sky with the purple lightning. when he reached the expected position, he suddenly clapped his hands and the purple and green feathers merged into one. ji ruo raised them high above his head. vitality force infusion, characteristic 5: ruyi activated! the purple-green feathered swords volume skyrocketed, instantly turning into a ten-meter-tall giant sword! demacia! the young man shouted as he descended from the sky with his huge sword. it was as if a divine weapon had descended from the sky. the moon-swallowing toad, which had been chosen as ji ruos target, was terrified. it thought to itself that this human could ignore the gravitational field and that this move was so terrifying. it was probably going to die this time caw! croak? (no! eh? just as it was preparing to scream, the moon swallowing toad suddenly realized that it didnt seem to be in much pain. when it came back to its senses, it realized that ji ruo was too weak to cut it the moon-swallowing toads entire body went numb. why did you shout so loudly when you couldnt cut it? caw! (damned human, how dare you scare me!) it was even angrier, but it couldnt move under the gravitational field, and ji ruo was on its back, so it couldnt touch ji ruo for the time being. it could only roar twice, but it couldnt get angry. ji ruo felt slightly awkward when he saw that his full-force sword attack had only barely broken his skin. the skin was torn because of the sharpness of the purple-green feathers. ji ruos own blood essence power was almost negligible. the difference between the two was too great, and the attribute damage that his blood essence power could cause was almost non-existent. but it didnt matter, because ji ruo had triggered a new achievement. [congratulations to the host for triggering the function: even if it was a flat a, he had to shout it out loud!] [acquired characteristic: sound combo!] [sound combo: when the host continuously shouts the name of the move and attacks the target at the same time, all the attacks will be treated as the same attack until the continuous attack is interrupted. the power of the continuous attack that meets the conditions can be stacked infinitely until the continuous attack is interrupted. once it is interrupted, the accumulated damage will be released at once, and the power will be calculated again.] [remark: using the same move name and the same continuous attack method may produce unexpected effects [remark: you cant reach a thousand miles without accumulating small steps. you cant form a river without accumulating small streams. the same is true for damage.]] [remark: scoundrel! this is my last combo!] Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Childish Power (1) chapter 60: childish power (1) translator: 549690339 chirp -(little ji ruo, what are you doing here?) aunty wind god falcon said anxiously, chirp -(this isnt something you can interfere with. how can you be so insensible?!)) although her current situation was not very good, ji ruo was so weak and young. after spending time with her, ji ruo gave aunty wind god falcon a good impression. she did not want to see ji ruo get hurt[substitution] it was indeed a little heaven-defying. auntie was also a femalecough, cough. the child had just been born, so maternal instincts were more overflowing. ji ruo grinned and gave him a thumbs up.dont worry, auntie. ill be fine. these guys are bullying you because of the number of beasts. i cant stand it, so i came to help you. chirp caw! (arrogant! human, you cant even break my defense. what are you talking about?) is that so? ji ruo rubbed his chin. the moon swallowing toad had been severely injured because the space behind it that was used to bind the moon had been destroyed. when the battle had just begun, it had been on the edge. when it regained control of the moon that was rising into the sky, it simply took out the corpse of the earth-overturning dragon and gathered the power of its allies, activating the power of the earth vein of myriad beast mountain. therefore, the moon swallowing toad was at the back of the alliance. however, after thinking about it, ji ruo still felt that it was not too safe, so he came to the back of the moon swallowing toads body and began to slash the purple-green giant sword. he exhaled and said, demacia! his movements and voice were equally exaggerated, but the damage was unusually touching. previously, he had the help of the falling momentum, but now, ji ruo was just standing there and slashing. it was barely enough to even break the skin. the moon-swallowing toad mocked, croak! human, do you think you can hurt me? childish! you cant even cut through my skin! guagua 9 jiruo ignored him and continued to swing his sword while shouting demacia. every time he slashed, he used almost all his strength. if it wasnt for the fact that the original owner was already used to cultivating bitterly, ji ruo wouldnt have been able to last long. but now, every time he used all his strength, he felt as if something was gradually waking up in his body. this was the habit of muscle memory. how much strength was used, how much muscles were moved, how many meridians and bones were affected it was as if someone had used ji ruos body to repeat all of this countless times. and this simple slash also received the buff of [sword and sword duality]. ji ruo swung his sword more smoothly. the moon swallowing toad mocked her for a while, then ignored ji ruo and focused on attacking the wind god falcon. aunty wind god sun saw that ji ruo was not in any danger for the time being, so she also focused on fighting him. ji ruo kept shouting and slashing. one sword, two swords, three swords nothing had changedno, at least ji ruos aura was slowly rising. however, this did not seem to be of much use in the battle. every sword strike landed on the same spot, repeating. ten swords, fifty swords, a hundred swords! the young mans aura seemed to have risen to a limit. that powerful aura even affected the spiritual qi between heaven and earth! spirit! qi! god! it was unprecedentedly condensed! a huge sword shadow that was so weak that it almost did not exist slowly condensed above the moon-swallowing toad, and spiritual energy gathered! two hundred swords! three hundred swords! four hundred swords! nearly two hours had passed, and the night seemed particularly long. ji ruos sword swung faster and faster! aunty wind god sun was shocked. she was facing the mountain top demon alliance, so she could clearly see what ji ruos almost tangible aura had triggered. the fluctuation of the heaven and earth spirit qi became more and more strange, and the mountaintop demon alliance gradually realized that something was wrong. the moon swallowing toad felt it the most because it was the main target. caw! (damn humans! what did you do on my back! what kind of power is it panicked. ji ruo didnt answer and continued to call demacia. her whole body was soaked in sweat, as if she had just been fished out of the water. even though he was in the center of the snowstorm, his body was still steaming hot. qi meridian realm martial artists might not be able to effectively harm peak four-star demon beasts. the damage was abnormal. but so what if he scraped it? what if he slashed you four hundred times, five hundred times, or even a thousand times? after being scraped a thousand times, wouldnt it be scraped away? although it might not be that ridiculous, ji ruos new ability was mainly to accumulate power! accumulate 1,000 times! how terrifying was that power! demacia! demacia! ji ruos cries were like a death note for the moon swallowing toad, telling it that it did not have much time left. the moon-swallowing toad became more and more terrified. (stop shouting! stop shouting! im scared of you! stop! ji ruo still ignored him. he was completely drenched. even luo qian jumped down from the top of her head in disgust and stayed by ji ruos feet. eight hundred swords. 900 swords. a thousand swords! ji ruos arms were sore, and sweat poured down like rain. the giant golden sword of light above his head was already ready to strike, and ji ruo could not take it anymore. one thousand and sixty-eight sword strikes was the limit he could currently endure. caw! (human! stop! the moon swallowing toad was terrified. at this moment, ji ruo finally reached his limit. he roared and used the last of his strength to slash down! de! ma! west! ya! the attack of a qi meridian realm martial artist condensed thousands of times. the extremely condensed aura attracted countless heaven and earth spiritual qi and condensed into a golden sword of light! boom! the qi waves surged, the martial artists qi and blood connected, and the spiritual energy went berserk! the moon-swallowing toads body was pierced through in an instant, and it let out an extremely shrill scream. its allies also spat out blood. a thousand full-strength slashes from a qi meridian realm martial artist, coupled with the highly condensed heaven and earth spiritual energy, and the 150 times gravity from the change in the earth veinthe power of this sword was unimaginable! focus on one point and condense the thousand strikes! even though the united slags united heart allowed the alliance to share 70% of the damage, the moon swallowing toad still could not withstand it. then, the giant sword of spiritual energy exploded, blowing up a small part of the moon-devouring toads body, causing countless pieces of flesh and blood to fly everywhere. ji ruo stood with his sword and laughed. what power? of course its childish power! he was extremely tired at this moment, but he still forced himself to be spirited. he took out spiritual fruits and roasted meat that he had prepared earlier to eat. the energy consumption of this combo was greater than he had imagined. it was as if everything he had was drained in one go. the moment the swords full power erupted, ji ruos vision went black and he almost fell. but he did not. ji ruo suddenly understood the phrase bad guy! this is my last combo! what did it mean? so it really was the final! ji ruo fought back his fatigue and shouted, auntie, hold on a little longer. ill help you cut down two more! hahahaha! aunty wind god falcons spirit was greatly boosted. good child! good job! hahahaha! this praise did not increase the progress of the stage achievement. thinking about it, it should be that an elder could only trigger it once. the moon-swallowing toad was already badly injured, and now that it had suffered such a heavy blow, it was on the verge of death, unable to croak again. ji ruo used the last of his qi and blood to shrink the giant purple-green sword. he carried luo qian in his hand and came to the top of the moon swallowing toads head. as he ate and recovered, he sat down and swayed his legs. he hummed happily, happy pond plant the seeds dreams will become the ocean he grinned and patted the huge head of the moon swallowing toad under him, saying, big toad, why arent you croaking anymore? after the golden sword exploded, the chaotic spiritual energy wreaked havoc in the moon-swallowing toads body. it could no longer control the moon and could only let it rise into the sky. the space on its back that was originally used to bind the moon was completely shattered. it was not a demon with the space attribute, but it was using a secret treasure to forcefully bind the moon, deepening its connection with the myriad beast mountains secret realm and obtaining more powerful power. but now, this power had become its death talisman. the shattered space and chaotic spiritual energy wreaked havoc in his body. the 150 times gravity squeezed its body, causing its blood and damaged internal organs to leave its broken body at a terrifying speed. luo qian jumped excitedly on top of the moon -swallowing toads head, as if she was stepping on it and feeling proud. ji ruo continued to sing a song with a smile on his face,what an ugly toad! caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw the moon-swallowing toad was about to die, and the snowstorm on the icy mountain peak gradually subsided. the alliance of monsters and demons on the mountaintop fell silent when they felt the power of that attack. as they listened to ji ruos singing, a faint fear rose in their hearts. after a moment of silence, the beast-level hyena closest to the moon swallowing toad began to gnaw on the flesh and blood of the moon swallowing toad that had fallen to its side after its body shattered. the alliance between these yaomo was ridiculously fragile. Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: We Were Tree Demons for a Period of Time… chapter 61: we were tree demons for a period of time translator: 549690339 the mountaintop demon alliance fell silent. it wasnt that ji ruo was strong, on the contrary, he was weak. however, it was precisely because of this that they could not help but feel fear. in the perception of all the demons, ji ruo was a weak human that they could easily crush. however, it was such a human who had killed the moon-swallowing toad amidst the unintelligible demacia! what kind of terrifying explosive power was this? they triggered the earth veins that they could not completely control at the moment and decided to exhaust the wind god falcon to death. however, ji ruos sudden outburst caught all the demons off guard. they could also see that the attack just now was powerful, but it took a long time to accumulate power. but the problem wasthey couldnt move now! the huge size that they were usually proud of made them regret it at this moment. if only they hadnt grown so big and werent so heavy! at least he could move now! as they listened to ji ruos singing, the fear in their hearts grew stronger and stronger. they were afraid that ji ruo would rush over and slash them a few thousand times-they had all been injured just now! the fourteen peak four-star fiendish demons shared the burden with the help of the unity slags ability, but they ended up with one dead and thirteen injured. if ji ruo were to come a few more times, they would probably die before dawnalthough this was also due to the enhancement of the earth vein gravitational field, there was still the half-step five-star wind god falcon beside him! of course, their worries were unnecessary. they knew their own business. ji ruo knew very well that he didnt even have the strength to swing his sword. he had consumed too much energy. the previous attack was based on the full strength of a thousand qi pulse realm martial artists, and was amplified by a terrifying gravity of 150 times, which caused such a terrifying effect. but now, ji ruo had exhausted everything, so he couldnt move for a while. however, the other members of the mountaintop demon alliance did not know! they were sure that the attack had consumed a lot of energy, but they couldnt be sure how much. look at ti ruo, he was still in the mood to eat fruits and sing childrens songs after killing the toad. how did this look like he had consumed too much energy? all of a sudden, beast heart panicked and was on guard against ji ruo, afraid that ji ruo would suddenly attack him. the key was that ji ruo was in the back row. the monster race and demon race alliance, who could not move under the terrifying gravity, could not do anything to ji ruo. they could only listen to the song behind them and imagine the fear. in front of them, the wind god falcon was still happily using wind and thunder to attack them. it was so strong that it was like a scraping sand. the mountain top demon alliance clearly had the absolute advantage in numbers, but for some reason, these demons felt as if they were surrounded by this man and birdlt was ridiculous! seconds and minutes passed in the blink of an eye. ji ruo ate some spirit fruits and roasted meat, trying to recover as soon as possible. however, the consumption was too great. he only felt that his vision was blacking out. after luo qian was happy, she left ji ruos side with some disdain. ji ruo was covered in sweat. in addition to participating in the martial arts examination, he had not showered for almost seven days. at this moment, his body did not smell good. of course, luo qian didnt run far either. instead, she went around retrieving the broken body of the moon swallowing toad with the omni-zo mirror in her mouth. she didnt dare to run too far away for fear of being attacked by the yaomo alliance. the alliance of mountain monsters and demons was distracted by ji ruos existence, and they were less and less concerned about aunty wind god falcons attacks. they were all on guard against ji ruo. as a result, the pressure on the wind god falcons aunt was getting lower and lower. ji ruo didnt need to do anything, she just needed to sit there and sing. ji ruo thought that if nothing unexpected happened, the dust should have settled tonight however, at this moment- the ground suddenly shook, and ji ruos expression changed-he didnt have the strength to deal with anything now! even if the wan xiang mirror had the ability to travel through space, he didnt have the strength to activate it! luo qian hurriedly ran back to ji ruos side and said anxiously, meow, meow, meow! (master! there was a large amount of demonic qi approaching! lets run! not only ji ruo and luo qian, but all the living beings on the mountain peak at this moment felt the sudden vast demonic aurathats right! it was vastness! aunty wind god falcons face changed, and even her scraping attack paused for a moment. the members of the mountaintop demon alliance were stunned for a moment before they became ecstatic. the cyclops lay on the ground and roared arrogantly, roar! (hahaha! our reinforcements are coming! wind god falcon, you and that weak human can wait for death!) aunty wind god falcon said stubbornly, chirp -(bullshit! how do you know that the vast demonic qi is here to help you? i even said that they were here to help me!) the beast-realm hyena laughed maniacally, woof woof! youre the only demon on the mountain thats about to advance to five-star, and youre still in cahoots with those humanshigh-level human martial artists are full of treasures. you havent tasted it before, right? the benefits of killing you are greater than killing us! hahahaha! aunty wind god falcon stopped talking. she knew that the beast realm hyena was right. there were very few feelings between demons and devils, only interests. moreover, she had lived on the sky-floating island for a long time and rarely contacted other demons. naturally, she would not have any friends. that vast demonic aura couldnt possibly be here to help her at the same time, on the other side of the mountaintop that was blocked by the huge corpse of the centipede.. the ancient star continent also sensed the vast demonic qi and frowned. were in big troublethere are actually powerful demons coming over. they must have sensed the strange movements on the mountain top and felt that the battle was almost over, so they came to pick up the loot when liang shixian heard this, he was a little flustered and hurriedly said,then what should we do? teacher, student jiruo hasnt returned yet, lets gu xing zhous thoughts raced as he gritted his teeth and said, student liang shixian, ill explode two more star whirlpools later and burn my life force to find student ji ruo firstdont worry, even if i have to give it my all, i will bring you all away! he who had self-detonated five star whirlpools did not have much future to speak of. theoretically, his path forward had been sealed, but liang shixian and ji ruo were different. these two children had a limitless futureln this martial examination, the two children had already reached the top of the mountain. this was something that had never happened in the more than a hundred years since the mystic realm martial examination system was implemented. their future would definitely be much further than that of the ancient star continent! its a pity that i cant see that future gu xing zhous mood was a little low, but he did not show it. instead, he said with a determined expression, student liang shixian, when teacher self-destructs the star whirlpool, his vitality might go berserk. at that time, he might hurt youbut dont worry, teacher will definitely bring you out alive! if i focus on escaping, those tree demons shouldnt be able to catch up to us although he was seriously injured, gu xing zhou was still stronger than liang shixian. therefore, he saw the vast green shadow rushing towards the top of the mountain. although he was a little puzzled as to why these usually gentle tree demons would suddenly act together, the current situation was critical and he did not have time to think too much. however, just as he was about to self-destruct again, liang shixian suddenly reached out and pulled him back. wait, teacher, what did you say just now? tree demon? liang shixians expression was a little strange. yes, i am! yes! gu xing zhou nodded solemnly. ive never seen such a large scale tree demon migration! its too late, ill explode first teacher! teacher! liang shixian hurriedly said. dont be anxious! we might really be safe this time why do you say that? gu xing zhou was stunned. do you still remember what i said before? liang shixian asked, before i met aunt wind god falcon, ji ruo and i were tree demons for a period of time. gu xing zhous expression was blank for a moment before he slowly typed ahem, anyway, lets see what happens first Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: 61, Brother Divine Tree! We’re here to save you!_l chapter 62: 61, brother divine tree! were here to save you!_l translator: 549690339 the mountaintop demon alliance laughed wildly and mocked. aunty wind god suns expression became more and more solemn, and her attacks became more and more crazy. it was as if she was going to do everything she could to drag a few people down with her. chirp -(little friend jiruo, if auntie is unfortunately defeated and dies in this battle, please help take care of da bao and er bao. the two brothers have just been born and have never harmed humans. if possible, please take them away from myriad beast mountain!) i know that you humans have the means to leave the secret realm!) she let out a final mournful cry. chirp! auntie will do everything to open a path for you. you must live well! ) ji ruo was stunned. he had heard similar words before entering myriad beast mountain. over the past two months, the homeroom teacher had been telling them to live well. before entering the examination hall, the principal had repeatedly reminded the students to live well. now, it was aunt wind god falcon. how many days had he known this auntie who was suspected to have been beaten to autistic by a high-level martial artist? ji ruo was a little dazed. woof! woof! woof! woof! woof! woof! woof! woof! woof! woof! woof! woof! woof! woof! woof! woof! woof! woof! woof! woof! woof! woof! woof! woof! woof! woof! woof! woof! woof! woof! woof! woof! woof! woof! woof! woof! woof! woof! woof! woof! woof! (wind god falcon! youre really going back in time. you actually asked a human for help? ridiculous! dont you know that we demons and humans are mortal enemies? he even entrusted his child to a humanlts just death anyway. why dont you let your child stay in myriad beast mountain? when you enter our stomachs, it can be considered a family reunion. hahahahaha!) chirp -(little ji ruo isnt that kind of person! he is the master of my two children! a peak four-star demon who had never acted before: do you believe what you just said? those who are not of the same race will have different hearts. this was a saying that humans had said!) aunty wind god falcon didnt know how to retort. she looked at ji ruo as if she was asking for help. she wanted to get an answer from ji ruo, even if it was just a temporary lieshe had no other choice. auntie, dont listen to their nonsense! ji ruo struggled to stand up, feeling dizzy. before he could finish, ji ruo saw a vast green tide surging in the direction of the vast demonic qi. the vast green tide that surged like an ocean seemed endless. the noisy rustling sound was even more shocking than the sound of the waves. it was the sound of leaves rubbing against each other! it was as if the endless sounds of leaves rubbing against each other, although noisy, were expressing the same meaning. shasha -(brother divine tree! were here to save you! the mountaintop demon beast alliance was stunned. most of the time, demons could communicate without any obstacles, so they could understand the words of the tree demons. divine tree brothers? they didnt have any plant-type demons! what were those tree demons talking about? however, before they could figure it out, they heard ji ruos surprised voice. ji ruo suddenly had the strength to jump up excitedly on the corpse of the moon swallowing toad. he waved his hands and shouted in surprise, brothers! im here, im here! all the demon beasts, including the wind god falcon, were stunned. what the hell are you doing here? the tree demon is a demon, you are a human! how could those tree demons be looking for you.. shasha -(brothers, charge! the divine tree brothers are at the top of the mountain! sha, sha, sha -(the demons on the mountain are bullying the trees! you actually want to pick your teeth with my clans divine tree! even grass cant stand it! sha sha sha -(charge duck! motherf * cker! mountaintop demon alliance: ? aunty wind god falcon: i??? did these tree demons eat gunpowder? why was he so hot-tempered? ji ruo was still waving his hands excitedly, but perhaps because they were too far away, the tree demons did not hear him. the old and deep voice of the sacred mountain tree suddenly sounded, everyone on the mountain peak, we are here to win respect. our tree demon clans need for survival is already very low, but you are going too far. return my clans divine tree! gu xing zhou watched as the endless group of tree demons approached, ready to detonate his star jade at any moment to burn his life force. as a peak four-star tree demon ancestor, the sacred mountain tree not only had facial features, but it could also speak human language, so the ancient star continent could understand it. divine tree? the tree demon clan had a tree of god?! even though their objective isnt us, we cant pretend that we didnt hear such important news liang shixian said, teacher, the divine tree that old tree demon mentioned might be referring to me and ji ruo when ji ruo brought me into the group of tree demons, he said that we were fertilizer treesat that time, those tree demons believed us and even caught demon beasts for us to eat gu xing zhou: he looked at the tree demons running past him with a dumbfounded expression, and he was shocked. what exactly did these two examinees do in the mystic realm! were they really here to take the exam? normally speaking, the movement speed of the tree demon was not fast. however, the current situation was different. no one knew what the leader of the tree demons who had been with ji ruo had told their ancestor. the sacred mountain tree was extremely agitated at the moment. it was afraid that if it ran too slow, the two legendary must-have divine trees for the tree demons home and travel would be killed. therefore, they had been connecting with the earth veins along the way, performing a small area of earth vein reversal, shifting the earth so that their race could move faster. soon, they arrived at the center of the battlefield. along the way, due to the large-scale migration of the tree demon tribe, some weak or powerful demons who did not want to cause trouble had long left. as for the treemen, they had been rushing all the way and did not pay attention to any information. they did not know anything and rushed to the top of the mountain. in theory, the sacred mountain wood was of the same origin as the earth-overturning dragon. therefore, the earth-overturning dragons corpse, which was still alive, did not block the way. instead, it released the roadblock early on. and the moment he ran here, the sacred wood mountain was a little confused. why did they even start a fight? it looked like they were fighting quite fiercely now that the distance was close, ji ruos voice could finally be heard by the tree demons. brothers! im here! here! come and help! shenwood was stunned for a moment. did this human go mad? what does our search for the divine tree have to do with a human like you? whos your brother? however, before it could say anything, the tree demon beside it that had been encouraging it at the beginning suddenly became excited. it pointed in the direction of the human and shook the tree trunk crazily. swoosh! swoosh! swoosh! it was the divine tree brothers! the divine tree brothers are still alive. were not late!) it looked at ji ruo carefully and recalled what the tree demon had said to it at the beginning the sacred mountain tree instantly felt uncomfortable. divine tree my ass! thats a f * cking human! the sacred mountain tree shook its trunk in anger and was flipped over by the tree demon. using the entire clans strength to save two humans? are you stupid? Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: I Can Pinky Promise You! chapter 63: i can pinky promise you! translator: 549690339 although liang shixian had said that, gu xingzhou was still a little worried. he asked liang shixian to support him as he shakily carried his shaky golden body of martial arts to the main battlefield. if anything unexpected happened, he could detonate his star jade immediately in exchange for power and leave with his two children. liang shixian was actually a little worried himself. after all, ji ruo was reallylt was too worrisome. thus, liang shixian supported gu xingzhou and brought da bao and er bao as they slowly walked towards the corpse of the centipede. da bao and er bao had just been born. they couldnt speak or understand human language, so they couldnt communicate with liang shixian. however, since they had already left, if they didnt leave, they would be pressed down by the gravitational field and couldnt stand up. therefore, they followed suit. because gu xing zhou was seriously injured and his golden body of martial arts was on the verge of collapse, and liang shixian was only a level nine martial apprentice, their speed of advancement was not fast. earth-flipping dragons were born in the earth vein. theoretically, they could be considered as the children of the earth vein of myriad beast mountain, so they had the ability to control the earth vein of myriad beast mountain. the sacred mountain wood had been rooted in the myriad beast mountain for many years. its roots were incomparably huge. in essence, it could be considered to have grown on the earth vein. it could also control the earth vein of the myriad beast mountain to a certain extent. it was the same for those tree demons. they had a certain ability to adjust the energy of the earth vein, so they were not affected by the gravitational field. in fact, because of their arrival, the gravitational field on the mountaintop had been slightly reduced. sha sha -(but they really are the divine trees.)) the little tree demon leader said with some grievance, shasha -(weve experienced it personally) their fertilizer conversion efficiency is really high you still dare to say that?! the sacred mountain tree was exasperated. how could it not know that humans had a high efficiency in converting fertilizer? the mountain god tree looked around and felt embarrassed. it killed the tree demon and the little leaders heart was all dead. lets go! go back! throwing a tree and making a fool of yourself! the sacred mountain tree angrily rebuked and turned to leave. since there was no divine tree, what was it still doing here? fighting doesnt hurt? although the tree demons five senses and six senses were not as good as the flesh demons, it was not completely undetectable! it planned to leave. just treat it as a wasted trip. ji ruo saw that something was wrong. he came here aggressively to take a look and then planned to leave? patriarch! i really am the divine tree! a fertilizer tree! bullsh * t! the sacred mountain tree said angrily. you are clearly a human! also, dont call me ancestor! ji ruo scratched his head. otherwiseshall i poop for you on the spot? the mountaintop demon demon alliances expressions were a little strange, and aunty wind god falcon didnt interrupt. she didnt have the right to speak. ji ruo looked at the sacred mountain tree seriously and said, ancestor dont call me ancestor! then grandpa shenmu? ji ruo didnt wait for the next interruption and said earnestly, look, you brought your race all the way to the top of the mountain. you must have consumed a lot of energy, right? although you might not care, youre already here the little leader of the tree demons, shasha C(yes, yes, ancestor, were here.)) can you shut up! if there really is a divine tree, then so be it, but look, where did this divine tree come from?! risking his life for a few outsiders? are you crazy or am i crazy? when we get back, youll see how im going to tidy you shasha -(but i dont have a mouth anyway) when the beast hyena saw this, it grinned, woof woof woof! i thought you guys were here for something, but you were actually fooled by a few humans and little tree demons. youre really going back in time! if you know whats good for you, hurry up and adjust the earth energy and let us out. when we eat that damn wind god falcon, ill leave you some bones!) ji ruo saw this and quickly said, hey! grandpa, you saw it too. this guy is threatening you! on the contrary, we humans have never done anything to your race, right? if you let these guys go today, who knows what they will do to your race in the future! although im not a tree demon, i got along very well with those tree demon brothers! the facts have proven that we humans can live in harmony with your race. we can form a new symbiotic relationship! [foreign affairs speaker] increases the appeal of words! [substitution] allowed the tree demons to recall some beautiful memories of living in harmony with humans! a tree demon with obvious cracks on its trunk said, sha sha -(thats right, old ancestor. we didnt know they were humans before, but when we were escaping, my body was eaten by worms. they were the ones who brought me along) if it werent for them, i probably wouldnt have been able to see you. ancestor, hes right!) the little leader of the tree demons also said, shasha -(ancestor, although they are not tree demons, they can indeed produce fertilizer quickly) moreover, ancestor, were already here. isnt it a little embarrassing to go back without doing anything? these demons on the mountain peak really look down on us. even if it wasnt for the divine tree, we were often bullied by these flesh demonslf we dont do anything today, they will definitely bully us even more in the future! the more he thought about it, the angrier he became. the more he thought about it, the more he lost. think about it! the lines on the divine mountain trees trunk twisted as if it was struggling. the words of the tree of the same clan and ji ruo made it a little dazed. as a demon born from the myriad beast mountains earth vein, although the earthworm, a flesh demon, had died, it had lived very well when it was alive. on the other hand, the sacred mountain tree itself, although not dead, had always lived carefully. other demons of the same level had never respected it at all. it was indeed a peak four-star demon, but it was a plant demon! it was inconvenient to move, and its attack power was not strongbut here, the power of the earth vein was activated and revealed. this was its home ground! and humans those weak humans would come in every year and leave behind a large amount of fertilizerno matter how large its roots were, it could not cover the entire myriad beast mountain. after many demons ate the fruits it bore, the final fertilizer might not fall into the range that it could absorb. as for the humans, they would be at the foot of the mountain every year. it had extended its roots there early on. every year, those humans would come. it was as if it was as if it had secretly made an agreement and had never broken it. ji ruos [substitution], the increased language appeal of [diplomacy speaker], and the words of the tree demons racethis caused the sacred mountain tree to waver. it looked at the corpse of the earthworm that was still alive with a blank expression. no one knew what it was thinking. the relationship between demons and devils was not harmonious. aunty wind god falcon said, chirp! if you let me out and let me kill them, ill help you gain a foothold on the mountaintop. i wont take a single piece of the earthworms corpse. ill give it all to you! you share the same origin as the earth-overturning dragon, so you can definitely take this opportunity to advance further!) she also saw the divine mountain trees dilemma and planned to add fuel to the fire. the earthworms attributes were not compatible with hers, so she had no intention of taking it in the first place. woof woof! the beast hyena said arrogantly. (wind god falcon, arent you afraid of hurting your tongue when you talk big! with your current appearance? divine mountain tree, if you know whats good for you, let us out. otherwise, your clan can forget about staying in myriad beast mountain in the future!) ji ruo looked at the ugly hyena in surprise. he thought to himself, is this guy really stupid or something? cant you see whats going on? he couldnt even move, yet he still dared to be so arrogant. however, ji ruo realized that something was wrong. he was still on tunchans corpse, in the back row of the mountain top alliance of demons and demons. from his position, he could see that there seemed to be an indistinct layer of light and shadow covering the front of the demons heads. ji ruo was curious and looked carefully. he discovered that the light shadows were actually the faces of demons! those glowing faces were mocking the divine tree, and the words they said were extremely unpleasant. behind the light shadow, the real faces of the demons were filled with fear. they shook their heads crazily under the terrifying gravity, and kept opening their mouths to roar silently, as if they were trying to deny something however, no sound came out. only the glowing faces were speaking.. this wasillusion? ji ruo immediately checked luo qians talent. [talent: anti-gravity + , illusion breaking + ] it wasnt rosie! the little leader interrupted again, shasha -(patriarch, they have already said so. can you bear with it? i cant stand this! the other tree demons also responded. they had come to the top of the mountain with the determination to fight to the death. they had so many trees, how could they be afraid of these flesh demons that could not even move? for a moment, the green leaves all over the mountain surged like waves, and the trees were furious. rustle! the atmosphere has already reached this point.) ji ruo: thats right, grandpa shenmu. the atmosphere has already reached this point. look, if you dont kill them today, they will definitely take revenge on you if they survive this calamity! besides, youre already here. its not easy for everyone to make this tripthese demons speak so unpleasantly. lets just kill them.. the sacred mountain tree was still hesitating. ji ruo didnt know what to do, but compared to the mountain monster alliance and aunty wind god falcon, ji ruos relationship with these tree demons was theoretically closer. if you help, i can think of a way to help you get some fertilizer from great xia. our great xia has a lot of fertilizer ji ruo said casually. unexpectedly is that true? ji ruos eyes lit up. Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Block Their Mouth! chapter 64: block their mouth! translator: 549690339 ji ruo had never expected that the thing that convinced the sacred mountain tree was actually that great xia has a lot of fertilizer as the saying goes, people are made of iron and rice is made of steel. if you dont eat a meal, youll be hungry. in fact, the relationship between plant-type demons and fertilizers was similar. ji ruo didnt know what fertilizer freedom meant to these plant demons who were aloof from worldly affairs. pinky swear? the sacred mountain tree was puzzled. its a promise we humans make. after the pinky swear, you cant go back on your word! ji ruo explained. good! pinky swear! the sacred mountain tree stretched out a small branch towards ji ruo and made a pinky promise with him. ji ruo happily made a pinky swear with the sacred mountain tree.pinky swear hang yourself a hundred years, dont change! [congratulations to the host for triggering the function: pinky swear, no change for a hundred years!] [acquired skill: pinky retractor!] [pinky hook: under the premise that both parties are willing, a pinky hook will be used to make a promise. when the promise is made, the relationship with the promised target will always be friendly. if the promise is completed, the favorability will be permanently increased! the specific effect of increasing favorability depended on the content of the agreement and the time limit for completion.] [remark: dont break your promise children who dont keep their promises will be hated by others [remark: you must keep your promise [remark: reache-pulling-hang-loo-years-old, dont change!] ] then its a deal! ji ruo said happily, grandpa shenmu, you can control the earth vein, right? can i trouble you to release auntie wind god falcon? he would leave the rest to the auntie. good! at this moment, a dazzling radiance suddenly burst out from the eye socket of the cyclops giant. it endured the heartache and released a part of the restriction of the scorching sun that had not been completely refined in its eyes, breaking through the external illusion around its head. sacred mountain wood! it said in exasperation. youre old and muddle-headed! how dare you believe the words of a human! we demons and humans are mortal enemies! the cyclops hated the hundred-eyed magic crow to the core. that damned fellow actually dared to control them! of course, it also hated the sacred mountain tree. this guy actually wanted to attack them for a pile of poop! however, now was not the time to pursue this matter. if they could not stop the sacred mountain tree quickly, the consequences would be unimaginable! however, the sacred mountain tree could not be bothered with it. demons and humans were mortal enemies, so what did it have to do with the sacred mountain tree? the tree demons could survive by just basking in the sun and drinking water. they had never killed humans. it had even sent fruits to humans! aunty wind god falcon said excitedly, chirp divine mountain tree, dont listen to that blockhead. help me remove the restraints on my body, and ill help you get rid of your worries!) thus, the sacred mountain tree moved. its huge roots spread out, penetrating the ground covered in ice and snow. the corpse of the earth dragon surrounded the top of the mountain. the remaining power in the corpse was activated by the demons, exposing part of the earth vein of myriad beast mountain. the sacred mountain wood could now control the power of the earth vein more easily. the earth vein at the top of the mountain changed again. chirp -(hahaha! a wise decision! the sacred mountain tree should have been like this long ago!) aunty wind god sun escaped, but the gravity on the mountaintop demon alliances body became stronger and stronger. thick tree roots drilled out from the ground and tightly bound the demons. the roots of the tree were full of barbs. this was not something that the sacred mountain wood had grown on its own, but it had appeared after being affected by the power of the earth vein. it seemed that the earthworm was still resentful of his death. aunty wind god sun was freed. with a carefree cry, her sharp wings and hard bird claws quickly attacked the mountain top demon allianceln the middle of the square was the same heart slug. the ability of the united slab allowed the link to share the damage. however, once the united slab was attacked, the damage it received would be shared equally with all the links. this was a two-way ability. the unity slag definitely did not want to die, so it would desperately activate its ability to spread out all the damage it received. attacking the unity slag was equivalent to attacking all the demons at the same time. the number of wounds on the demons bodies was increasing at an extremely fast rate. suddenly, the illusion around their heads dissipated, and the demons began to curse sincerely. grandpa shenmu, their words are so unpleasant! isnt this blocking their mouths? shasha -(yes! shut their mouths! shasha -(how dare you be so arrogant at this point! its all blocked! before the sacred mountain tree could say anything, the tree demons it brought with it began to move excitedly. densely packed roots, vines, and branches surged toward all the demons, trving to block their mouths. however, these tree demons were too low-level and could not see anything. they could not see where the demons mouth was. as for the tree demons roots, vines, branches when the numbers were too large, they blocked all the holes on the demons bodies the mountain-top demon alliance was not small in size, and each hole was stuffed with tens to hundreds of plant organs. it was stuffed full. ji ruo couldnt help but shiver-this scene was too terrifying! however, not all demons were suffering. ji ruo saw that a few female demons even had an intoxicated expression on their faces chirp -(pui!) aunty wind god sun spat in disgust and stopped torturing these demons. her wings turned into a heavenly blade, and lightning surged from her body. she turned into a purple lightning stream and used her bird body to execute lightning flash to behead all the demons that could not resist. gu xing zhou and liang shixian climbed up the corpse of the centipede with great difficulty, nervously looking towards the center of the battlefield. then, they were stunned. everyone, work harder! help me cut this big toad into smaller pieces, thank you theres also this bull let me see, cut this position and get a few pieces of steak. by the way, grandpa shenmu, can you help me make a pot with the power of the earth vein? the beef soup is delicious! meow, meow, meow -(put the chili in the chili! master, i want to eat spicy food, spicy food!) brother over there, pluck some of the red heart pepper on your head for me. ill make the seasoning gu xing zhou and liang xian looked at each other and saw the confusion in each others eyes. was it over just like that? so you really are the divine tree after a long while, gu xing zhou squeezed out these words from between his teeth. to be honest, liang shixian was also a little confused. l didnt expect things to develop like this either was this a f * cking battlefield? he would believe it even if you said that this was a market or a kitchen of a food stall! eh? class monitor, teacher, youre here? ji ruo saw liang shixian and gu xingzhou standing on the corpse of the disaster centipede in the distance and waved happily. 1 was just about to ask aunty wind god falcon to pick you up. come quickly, lets have a banquet! grandpa shenmu, could you please help me bring my classmates and teachers here? sure. the divine mountain tree extended its branches, and the lush leaves gathered into a ball in front of the two dumbfounded people, like the divine mountain tree opening its palm to the two of them. among the leaves, there were still young birds poking their heads out of their nests. their nests were built on the sacred mountain wood. they were just ordinary birds that did not even have star-class, but they could live on the sacred mountain wood. they were not afraid of the powerful demonic aura of the peak four-star demon clan. and the sacred mountain tree did not seem to mind these little fellows living on its body. symbiosis. the nest of young birds seemed to be used to the sudden movement of their nest. they tilted their heads and said, hello, this is our home. do you want to come up?) da bao leaned closer to take a look.chirp your house is so small. it cant even fit one of my paws. hahaha!) qiu xingqiao,yes, yes! too small, too small! the nest of young birds was furious. go away, go away! you are not welcome in our house! the young birds chased the two babies away angrily while turning their heads to complain loudly about their behavior to the sacred mountain tree. gu xing zhou and liang shixian could not understand the conversation between these little fellows. after hesitating for a moment, they were about to walk up to the branches of the divine tree. suddenly, the branch retracted liang shixian was speechless. what was going on? their raised feet froze in the air, feeling a little awkward. Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Demon Crow (1) chapter 65: demon crow (1) translator: 549690339 later, the shenmu tree changed the tree branch where the little creatures lived and brought the two over. teacher, class monitor, come, come, sit down. ill make you something to eat.ji ruo happily greeted the two people who looked confused. how did it end? gu xing zhou had thought that a large number of these tree demons would die. he did not expectlt didnt look like there was any less. aunty wind god falcon tilted her head slightly and straightened the messy feathers on her body. she was also injured, but it was still within the acceptable range. although there were many wounds on his body, this degree of injury was considered very light among demons. shenmu said, the chaosang clan still needs to adjust the earth veins, so they cant make that clay pot for the time being. at this moment, the entire mountain peak was covered in ice and snow, and the earth veins were becoming more and more chaotic. if they were not dealt with in time, it would not be long before the entire myriad beast mountain was affected. the earthworm was the child of the myriad beast mountain. its death caused a small scale geological change in the entire myriad beast mountain. now, its corpse, which should have been eaten by the demons, had returned to its original state. however, due to the lack of some essential things, although the corpse was still alive, it was already truly dead. the corpse that had recovered once again triggered the sorrowful cry of the earth vein. if it was left alone, this sorrowful cry would cause all the living beings in the myriad beast mountains mystic realm to cry out with it. chirp ruo, there are eggshells left behind by the rock dragon lizard when it was born in aunties nest. auntie will go and get them for you. how about that?) okay, okay. thank you. aunty wind god falcon flapped her wings and left. ji ruo captured da bao and er bao, and at a young age, they flapped their wings and became apprentice chefs to help cut meat. classmate ji ruo, can you tell me what happened just now? gu xing zhou asked after a moment of silence. yes, ji ruo, tell me quickly, what happened just now? why does it look like you and these tree demons what if the relationship between brothers is even better? oh, this. ji ruoruo scratched his head. i promised them that when i go back, i will find a way to get them a lot of fertilizer fertilizer. they are very happy, so thats it. gu xing zhou was stunned for a moment. a fertilizer? yes, i am! ji ruo nodded and said,lve told grandpa shanshen mu that if i have the chance in the future, ill bring fertilizer for them from great xia. they can exchange spiritual fruits with meby the way, teacher, can you contact the person in charge of this? grandpa divine mountain tree said that after it controls the earth vein of myriad beast mountain, our great xia can use fertilizer to exchange for spiritual fruits with them or ask them to help grow foodthey were very professional when it came to planting. gu xing zhous mouth was wide open. a deal? its a promise. ji ruo corrected. but they are demons, you the ancient star continent naturally knew how great xias territory in the myriad beast mountains secret realm came about. the mystic realm martial examination system was indeed effective, but this accident also proved that demons could not be trusted. this training ground would definitely be abandoned. this martial examination would be the last martial examination of the mystic realm. i know. ji ruo grinned. teacher, dont worry. ive hooked up with grandpa mountain god mu! la hook? gu xing zhou couldnt keep up with ji ruos thoughts. dont worry, teacher. there wont be a problem. gu xing zhou looked at the genuine smile on ji ruos face, his emotions complicated. he suddenly felt a little envious of ji ruo. if only he could be so happy the young man was not worried that he would break the appointment. it would be fine if gu xingzhou agreed. even if he didnt agree, ji ruo would return to great xia and rest to recover his strength. then, he would use the omni-zo mirror to open a portal under the schools manure pitlf he didnt have enough power, he could only make the mountain god wood wait a little longer. lets not talk about this for now. class monitor, come and help. lets have a good meal and go back. liang shixian glanced at gu xingzhou and hesitated for a moment. then, he rolled up his sleeves and ran over.coming, coming! looking at the two busy children, gu xing zhou was in a daze. the mystic realms martial examination system was really too cruel. although the martial examination was not mandatory, many students still died in this myriad beast mountain every yearthose students could have grown up healthier and happier! little rosie had gotten a beehive from somewhere. the honey was golden and alluring, and a large group of bees was chasing little rosie up and down. meow, meow, meow master! help! these bees are stinging me to death! ji ruo picked up luo qian and apologized to the bees seriously. then, with the help of the tree demon that the bees originally resided in, the bees forgave luo qian and were willing to share the honey they had painstakingly collected. gu xing zhou suddenly felt that it was somewhat absurd. this childwas her social skills that strong? he had noticed rosie a long time ago, but he did not pay much attention to her. although he had encountered a cat demon before and had seen it eat people with his own eyes, he had never seen it before. in gu xing zhous opinion, the changes in the myriad beast mountains earth veins were related to that cat demon. but he never suspected rosie. firstly, luo qian was too weak. secondly, luo qian was a black cat, while the cat demon from before was white. secondly, the white cat had obviously reached the adult stage a long time ago, while rosie was only in the infant stage. the two cats didnt even match in sizethe ancient star continent had never heard of any demon that had the ability to change its growth stage. there might be, but it was definitely not a cat. therefore, gu xing zhou did not think too much about it. he thought that the white cat was already injured before it met him, and then it was hit in the head by his palm. it was probably not going to live the ancient star continent fell silent as they looked at the sacred mountain wood that was adjusting the earth veins and the tree demons that were happily looking for a place to take root again. this timeother than saving thousands of students at the beginning of the martial arts exam with his powerful mobility, he didnt do anything else! the discovery of ji ruo and the others traces, the details are not discussed, he is in the process of this self-destruct five star jade, but he self-destruct five star jade, it seems that there is no big help to ji ruo and the others. gu xing zhou suddenly felt that his trip to the mountain peak this time was liketo blow up firecrackers? he had to do something! gu xing zhou thought for a moment and took a deep breath. the damage to his meridians and star jade was a little severe. it would be a lie to say that it was not painful, but gu xing zhou did not mention it. he walked towards ji ruo and liang shixian. child, you want to roast meat meat with honey, right? teacher will help you brush the honey alright, alright! the addition of gu xing zhou allowed the three of them to be so close to each other for the first time since they arrived at the main battlefield. aunty wind god falcon went back to the nest to find a replacement for the pot. the sacred mountain tree was busy adjusting the earth veins. the perception of ordinary tree demons was ridiculously weak. the strongest among the three, gu xing zhou, was seriously injured. ji ruo was unable to fight for a short period of time this was a great opportunity! no one noticed that the snowy ground beside the three of them suddenly trembled slightly. a faint black shadow passed through it, and the killing intent that had been hidden for a long time was suddenly revealed! meow luo qian didnt even think and pounced on ji ruo. jl ruo was stunned tor a moment. in an instant, ms entire vision was covered by a dense black feather that drilled out from the snow. the previous sword attack had consumed too much energy. ji ruo had not recovered yet, and his reaction was a little slow. the hundred-eyed demonic crow that had been hiding for a long time finally revealed itself. it charged at ji ruo with a ferocious smile, carrying an infinite killing intent. countless crow feathers pierced through like sharp blades, enveloping the three of them in an instant! the first to bear the brunt was ji ruo! after killing these three human ancient martial art practitioners and collecting the corpses of its former allies, the sacred mountain wood would not be able to catch up to it! it was the biggest winner of this battle! the hundred-eyed demon crow almost laughed out loud. this was a bloody win! chirp be careful!) dabao and dabao controlled the wind and thunder. they were already beside ji ruo, and now they were in front of ji ruo to block. puff! puff! puff! the sound of a sharp blade cutting through flesh rang out. the extremely hard and sharp feathers of da bao and er bao were unable to resist and were cut apart by the crow feathers. however, they also blocked a portion of it. meow! dont hurt my master! luo qian shrieked. her entire body suddenly emitted an indistinguishable strong malice. ji ruo was in a daze and almost wanted to raise his hand to slap luo qian. fortunately, the intense malice did not last long. however, more than 90% of the crow feathers changed their attack trajectory and turned towards luo qian. the dense black crow feathers pierced into luo qians body, turning her into a porcupine. luo qian screamed in pain. the hundred-eyed demon crow was slightly surprised, but since things had come to this, there was no way to stop. it was caught off guard. all of this happened in the blink of an eye. it wasnt that the hundred-eyed magic crow was slow, but that luo qian, da bao, and er baos reactions were too fast! gu xing zhou, who was heavily injured, had yet to react! the hundred-eyed magic crow knew that this was not the time to hesitate. although more than 90% of its feathers had been blocked by luo qian, da bao, and er bao crow feathers, there were still two left! it was enough to kill these three humans! it had observed carefully just now. ji ruo was already exhausted, gu xing zhou was seriously injured, and liang shixian was so weak that it could be ignored. and the truth was just as it had seen. ji ruo had consumed too much energy, and gu xing zhou was in a very bad state. the two people who had the ability to resist were unable to do so at this moment. among the three, only liang shixian was not exhausted or injured. however, he was ultimately just a martial apprentice. he reacted, but his body could not keep up. the hundred-eyed magic crow was overjoyed. although there were some accidents in this ambush, it was still within the acceptable range! pow inexplicably, the hundred-eyed magic crow seemed to have heard some strange sound. what was that sound? it was slightly puzzled. iron! cloth! shirt! Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: The Last Iron Shirt! chapter 66: the last iron shirt! translator: 549690339 liang shixian was the first to react. he was indeed the weakest, but he had not suffered any injuries and did not consume much energy. his condition was actually the best among the three. when the hundred-eyed magic crow appeared, he did not react in time. when da bao and er bao were cut by the crow feathers, he did not react in time. rosies body exploded with intense malice for a moment. when almost all the crow feathers changed their direction of attack, he reacted. however, there were still two feathers left. however, he could only react, but his speed could not keep up. he was the person closest to ji ruo, but he only reacted after the three little fellows were injured one after another. ji ruo! liang shixian shouted in his heart, his eyes almost popping out. he reached out his hand to ji ruo, but his speed was like a turtle crawling in front of the hundred-eyed magic crow. he could even clearly see the contempt in the eyes of the hundred-eyed magic crow. move! move! liang shixian roared in his heart. there was no fear, only anger and unwillingness. they were already here! why was he so weak? why couldnt he break through to the qi meridian realm? i am the class monitor! what kind of class monitor is he if he cant protect his classmates? liang shixians mind was unprecedentedly focused, and his heart was filled with unprecedented anger and unwillingness. he was angry at the hundred-eyed demon crows sneak attack, and he was also angry at his own weakness. it was clearly close, but he was powerless to touch it. he blamed himself for not being able to protect his classmates. ji ruo was the one who took care of him during the martial exam. liang shixian felt that he was not competent at all as the class monitor the strong will in his heart and his highly focused mind seemed to have triggered something. liang shixian suddenly felt as if time had slowed down. the hundred-eyed demon crow followed the two sharp black feathers and charged towards ji ruo. however, the speed was like a frame drop in the game. it was extremely slow. liang shixian only wanted to push ji ruo away and get him out of danger. however, as crow feathers speed slowed down, liang shixian naturally became even slower. it was as if his thinking speed had been accelerated. everything around him seemed to have come to a standstill. liang shixian felt that his body was extremely heavy, and the air was like a swamp that bound him. hurry up! faster! liang shixian roared in his heart. the strong desire to protect his classmates, the anger and courage that was fearless of life and death in that instant! all his thoughts suddenly merged into one, as if they had turned into a sharp sword that pierced through a shackle! pow his strong will was like a substance, piercing through the bridge of heaven and earth and stirring up spiritual energy! qi meridian, formed! with the infusion of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, liang shixian instantly broke free from the shackles by relying on the powerful force of the leap in his life level when his qi meridians were opened! his speed instantly exceeded the limit and he pushed ji ruo away. iron! cloth! shirt! liang shixians face was ferocious as he roared. his skin had long turned greenish-gray. with the help of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the strength of the iron skin technique had increased dramatically. his entire body was steaming, and his eyes were wide open with anger! puff! puff! the two crow feathers pierced through liang shixians body. originally, the two crow feathers were going to pierce through liang shixians back and attack the heavily injured gu xingzhou. however, it only penetrated halfway before it was tightly clamped by liang shixians muscles. its speed dropped drastically, and it tried to leave liang shixians body at an abnormally slow speed. caw! (damn it!) the hundred-eyed demon crow was shocked and furious. just as he was about to use his main body to attack liang shixian roared with a strong will, damn crow! dont even think about hurting my teachers and classmates! he slammed his palms down and used all his strength to catch the hundred-eyed demon crow. compared to demons, demons were not necessarily huge in size. their evolution was more inclined to the spiritual aspect. the hundred-eyed demon crow reacted quickly. its feathers rose and the bird suddenly spun at high speed in liang shixians hand. liang shixians iron cloak was like paper in front of this four-star demonic creature. in the blink of an eye, his palms became a bloody mess. the flesh on his palms quickly disappeared, and even the bones inside could be faintly seen. but liang shixian refused to let go! he continued to activate the iron skin technique, and the spiritual energy that poured into his body continued to cleanse liang shixians body. but even so, he couldnt take it. liang shixian knew very well that this was the last iron shirt caw- -(damn crows! youre courting death! an angry eagle cry sounded from the sky. a thick purple pillar of wind and lightning descended from the sky, like a divine sword thrown into the mortal world by a god! the hundred-eyed devil crow knew that the situation was not good. it did not expect the wind god falcon to return so quickly. it wanted to escape. however, how could liang shixian let it get what it wanted? auntie! here! he used all his strength to raise the hundred-eyed magic crow high in the air. the purple lightning bolt instantly passed through. the hundred-eyed magic crow didnt even have time to scream before its body was pecked through by the furious wind god falcon. throughout the entire process, the wind god falcon did not even hurt liang shixian at all. class monitor! everything that happened just now seemed slow, but in fact, it happened in an instant. ji ruo only felt that he had just seen the sky full of crow feathers when he was pushed away by liang shixian. before he could get up, the wind god falcon auntie arrived class monitor, how are you? ji ruo quickly supported liang shixian, who was on the verge of collapsing. at this moment, liang shixian had two penetrating wounds on his abdomen, and blood was flowing uncontrollably. however, liang shixians hands seemed to be the most serious. he had used all his strength to catch the hundred-eyed demon crow, but his palms were cut by the sharp feathers of the hundred-eyed demon crow, and his flesh was completely gone! there were even terrifying cuts on the bones of his hands! cough cough.. liang shixian smiled with relief.jiruo, dont worry about me. lets take a look at little rosie first. shes much more powerful than me ji ruo bent down and picked up little luo qian with heartache. at this moment, little luo qian was covered in dense black crow feathers, turning into a hedgehog cat, whining non-stop. but it seemed that luo qian was in a much better state than liang shixian-at least she still had the strength to whine. rosies talent proved this point. [talent: strong ++, tenacity + + ; taunt] meow, meow, meow it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, help me pull out the feathers on my body. it hurts so much!)) ji ruo reached out to help luo qian pull out the crow feathers on her body, while he looked at gu xing zhou in a hurry and said anxiously, teacher, please help me take a look at the class monitors injury! help me save him! ji ruo knew some first aid methods, but the current situation did not seem to be something that could be solved by first aid! good! gu xing zhou hurried over, feeling extremely ashamed-he had failed to protect these two children again. aunty wind god falcon was taking care of da bao and er bao. demons were born with strong physiques. they would not die from such injuries. however, the two little fellows were rolling on the ground and crying out in pain, which made the wind god falcons aunts heart ache. liang shixian saw that everyone was in trouble and smiled with some difficulty. because his body was damaged, the spiritual energy of the enlightenment could not be retained in his body in a normal way. the amount of blood he lost was increasing, and his consciousness began to blur. its good that ive done my duty Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Reminiscences Kill (1) chapter 67: reminiscences kill (1) translator: 549690339 memories of the past flooded his mind, and liang shixian was a little dazed. elementary school. daddy, mommy! im the class monitor! on this day, liang shixian, who was only six years old, returned home with his school bag and excitedly shared his joy with his parents. his mother gently took the bag and rubbed liang shixians head.baby is awesome! mom, dont call me baby anymore! liang shixian said shyly. im the class monitor now, so i need to be more dignified. his parents burst into laughter. prestige? his father picked up xiao liang shixian and placed him on his lap. he asked, then, son, what do you think a class monitor is? the class monitor is the most outstanding person in the class! the best child! my classmates are so envious of me! yes, the most outstanding person and the best child. thats true, but not all of them.class monitor, his father said,means responsibility. do you know what responsibility it is? i know! collect your homework! yes, but not all of them. for example, when a classmate is in trouble, the class monitor has to shoulder the responsibility of helping the classmate. when a classmate was sad, he had to shoulder the responsibility of comforting the classmate. in the face of danger, the class monitor had to shoulder the responsibility of protecting his classmatesson, a persons excellence isnt considered truly outstanding. a person who can make the people around him like and respect him from the bottom of his heart is truly outstanding. the responsibility of the class monitor was to make all the students in the class outstanding. xiao liang shixian seemed to understand. his mother gently patted his father and rebuked,youre preaching again! cant you say something to make your son happy? his father smiled and looked at xiao liang shixian seriously.son, do you want to be a truly outstanding class monitor? yes! then work hard to shoulder the responsibility of the class monitor! good! junior high. today, liang shixian had a fight with students from other classes. the reason was that a student from another class was collecting protection fees from a student from his own class. he brought his classmates to argue with them, but they ended up fighting. as the class monitor, liang shixian had always been the most outstanding person in the class. whether it was academic results or martial arts achievements, he was the best in the class. in this fight, there were three people on their side and eight people on the other side. liang shixian and the others won. in this society where martial arts were revered by all, fights between students were called martial arts communication. the teacher did not blame him, but liang shixian was still very unhappy because his other two classmates were seriously injured and were hospitalized. liang shixian returned home with a bruised face. faced with his mothers concern, liang shixian was a little depressed. he told his parents what happened today and said,lm sorry, dad. why should i apologize? i was wrong. wrong place? i shouldnt have fought with the students from the other classes his father shook his head slightly. youre wrong, but youre right about this. why? liang shixian was stunned. students from other classes bullied your classmates, and you helped them fight back. this is helping your classmates solve the problem. the only thing you did wrong was not protecting your classmates. liang shixian was silent. the father stood up and patted his sons shoulder, who was almost as tall as him. he said, lets go. daddy will accompany you to see how those two students are injured. as the class monitor, he couldnt just ignore his classmates injury. the father and son bought gifts and met the parents of the injured classmate at the hospital. liang shixian was originally worried that the parents would scold him. however, he didnt. after the parents knew that liang shixian was the class monitor, they were very enthusiastic. liang shixian, its all thanks to you this time. my child is a little introverted. he didnt say anything when he was bullied at school. recently, he has been asking us for money. his father and i thought that this child was in love. the parents of the other student who had not been blackmailed and had only gone to the negotiation with liang shixian and ended up in the hospital did not blame him liang shixian, you did the right thing! a man should not cause trouble or be afraid of trouble! what was a little blood? what was there to be afraid of? this was the right fight! if others bully us, we have to fight back. little class monitor, if such a thing happens again in the future, you still have to call my child! liang shixian looked at the injured student in confusion. the student was lying on the hospital bed with a thick bandage on his head. he smiled at liang shixian and said, class president, call me when you fight in the future! later, liang shixian followed his father to visit the eight students opposite him. of course, they were also hospitalized. however, the parents of the students did not blame liang shixian. in the corridor of the hospital, liang shixian heard their parents scolding their children.you still dare to collect protection fees? how capable! eight against three, you cant beat them. youre really embarrassing me! crying? how can you still have the face to cry? ill give you a slap! the crisp sound of a slap echoed in the quiet hospital. the student cried even harder. on the way home, liang shixian looked at the setting sun and finally made up his mind. dad, i want to learn the iron skin technique! oh? why? if a similar situation happens again in the future, i will definitely protect my classmates and shoulder the responsibility of the class monitor! his father smiled. good, then ill learn the iron shirt. the images in his memory rose and fell like a tide. liang shixian looked back at his short life from the perspective of a bystander. he became more and more outstanding. with his help, the students in the class became more and more united. liang shixian gradually became someone elses child. at that time, liang shixian thought that this was probably what his father had said about being truly outstanding. finally, the scene stopped at the moment when ji ruo hugged him anxiously. liang shixian suddenly smiled. i just feel a little sorry for teacher li. i might not be able to hand in my last assignment in high school however, he did not regret it. there was nothing to regret. if you cant go back, then so be it. after all, im the class monitor. there were wounds everywhere on da bao and er baos bodies. the wind god falcons aunt went to the two childrens side and blew gently. then, she looked up at the sacred mountain tree and said,chirp! (sacred mountain wood! i dont want these demon corpses anymore. ill give them all to you in exchange for a few life fruits!) at this moment, the slow sacred mountain wood finally reacted. whats wrong? at first, it was a little puzzled. then, the thick tree trunk split open, revealing a small lake that emitted an extremely intense life aura. theres no need to exchange. its my fault for not paying attention just now. the pond of life inside the tree trunk began to surge. five handfuls of water slowly rose into the air and condensed into five crystal clear fruits. they were rolled up by the mountain god trees branches and sent to all the injured. thank you, grandpa shenmu! ji ruo was pleasantly surprised. youre welcome. weve hooked our fingers before and are already friends. without much delay, ji ruo opened liang shixians mouth, which was already beginning to lose consciousness, and stuffed the life fruit into it. gu xing zhou opened his mouth and said, dont ah, this the life fruit melted in his mouth, and the wounds on liang shixians body began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. the missing flesh and blood were also rapidly recovering. then, ji ruo quickly pulled out the crow feathers on luo qians body and fed her a life fruit. he urged gu xing zhou,teacher, you should eat too. your injuries are not light either! classmate ji ruo, a crow feather just cut off your class monitors appendix gu xing zhou looked at ji ruo in a daze. ji ruo: the life fruit was a four-star support-type spiritual fruit. it contained extremely dense life essence. it could not revive the dead, but it could flesh and bones. usually, a person who lost an arm or a leg could grow it back after eating a life fruit. this kind of spirit fruit grew in an extremely harsh environment, and there were no specific methods to cultivate it. as a result, the price was extremely high in great xia. ji ruo had only read about the life fruit in the textbooks. he lowered his head to take a look. the wound on liang shixians abdomen had completely healed, and even the missing flesh on his hands had mostly grown back. as a four-star support-type spiritual fruit, the life fruit was very effective! liang shixians breathing gradually stabilized, and his face, which had become abnormally pale due to the massive loss of blood, slowly regained its color. not only that, but the remaining energy of the life fruit was also correcting it to a certain extent. ji ruo saw that liang shixians face had a few small pimples that had fallen off because he had not been able to rest well in the myriad beast mountain for the past few days. moreover, he had eaten a lot of fish and meat. he scratched his head awkwardly. haha, its good that class monitor is fine. teacher, aunty wind god falcon has brought the pot over. lets get ready to eat gu xing zhou silently glanced at liang shixian, who was lying on the ground and breathing steadily. the childs appendix, which had just been removed by the crow feather due to luck, had probably grown back. other than the newly grown appendix, there was also a wild appendix-the one that had just been removed in order to hide his embarrassment, ji ruo had already run to the side to get busy. gu xing zhou took a deep breath. what a sin! Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Jing Lan chapter 68: jing lan translator: 549690339 ji ruo was using the iron palm to cook. perhaps because the ingredients were too high-grade, it was difficult to cook them quickly with the current level of the iron palm. therefore, perhaps it was because of the stimulation of this kind of aura, the proficiency of ji ruos iron palm increased rapidly, and it had already reached the level of perfection. his palms were extremely black, black to the extreme, and even slightly white, like, black to the point of shining? as his mastery of the skill increased, ji ruos iron palm was still slowly approaching the fifth level, the superb. he could even rely on his blood essence power to send out a flaming palm print that was three meters away from his body. at this stage, the iron palm could no longer be called the iron palm. martial techniques like the iron palm were the prerequisite for learning some higher-level martial techniques. it was normal for them to suddenly become another martial technique as they practiced. gu xing zhou ate the life fruit and felt the pure life force healing his injuries. even his ruptured acupoints were slowly healing. he sighed in his heart. his future path was not broken, but he would need to spend some energy to reopen his aperture point star jade. looking at the wind god sun auntie who was still coaxing the child, gu xing zhou suddenly said, wind god falcon, thank you for taking care of these two children during this period of time he knew that aunty wind god sun could understand his words. it was one of the characteristics of a four-star demon to speak human language. it was not that demons would naturally be able to master human language after reaching this stage. it was just that demons at this stage had evolved to a higher level, and their bodies were more versatile. whether or not he could say it and whether or not he knew how to say it were two different things. if one wanted to master the human language, they still had to learn it. aunty wind god sun frowned and said in a hoarse voice,dont call me wind god falcon, thats the name of my race, not my name! then, what should i call you? i havent thought about it yet. aunty, its been a few days. you still havent thought about it? ji ruo interrupted. because its hard to imagine! then why dont i help you think of one? if you want to help me think of a namel have a few requirements. the name must be nice and suitable for my identity. it cant be too cliche! the reason why aunty wind god falcon hadnt come up with a satisfactory name for herself after such a long time was mainly because she was uncultured. aunty, your current appearance shouldnt be considered a complete transformation, right? ji ruo asked after some thought. do you know what you look like after surviving the star tribulation? give me a brief description for reference. the advancement of a fiendish demon from four-star to five-star was a hurdle. it needed to go through a calamity called the star calamity. the manifestation of a star calamity was not constant, but in most cases, it was manifested in the form of a lightning strike. after passing the star tribulation, ones life essence would rise. if one couldnt pass it, one would die. star tribulation? whats the point of crossing that thing? aunty wind god falcon said indifferently. now, theres no longer anything in myriad beast mountain that can threaten me. im eating and drinking well in myriad beast mountain, and da bao and er bao are still so young. why should i undergo a star tribulation? in my inherited memories, the star tribulation is extremely painful. ji ruo sighed. the bloodline of the wind god falcon was considered one of the strongest among the demons. usually, when a demon underwent a star tribulation, they would consider whether they would die or not. however, the wind god falcon would consider whether it would hurt or not. auntie, what do you plan to do in the future?pondering for a moment, ji ruo decided to refer the wind god falcons conditions. me? usually, if theres nothing much to do, ill stay in the nest and occasionally come out to fly aroundnow that he had the two treasures, he would probably spend a lot of time taking care of the children in the future. ji ruo was speechless. what a freaking otaku! pondering for a moment, ji ruo said, then how about your name is jinglan? jinglan? aunty wind god falcon tilted her head. thats right, auntie. youre the most beautiful monster ive ever seen. youre noble and elegant. its hard to describe your temperament with ordinary words. ji ruo explained seriously. the word quiet not only expressed your indifferent personality, but also indirectly expressed your unique style of doing things among the demons. mist refers to the fog in the mountains. have you ever seen fog? the fog in the morning is hazy and dreamy, and the fog in the evening is mysterious and gorgeous. it just suits your temperament! the title of [foreign affairs speaker] continued to work, and aunty wind god falcon was very satisfied. if you really can speak. ji ruo grinned. in fact, his thoughts were not that complicated. quiet meant that this auntie was a homebody bird, and lan meant that she lived on the mountain with the wind attribute the auntie turned to look at gu xing zhou. gu xing zhou was speechless. he took a deep breath. seeing this child named ji ruo name the wind god falcon with just a few words, the emotions that had just been brewing could no longer be connectedC he was the one with the strangest relationship! gu xing zhou coughed dryly and said, well, jing lan, i call me auntie. jing lan said seriously. im 373 years old this year, said jing lan. they couldnt continue chatting this day! . ahem, student ji ruo, is there anything i can help you with? the food should be ready soon, right? ji ruo chuckled. soon, soon. i plan to make some cold food first. lets eat first. put the cooked food in the pot and cook it for a while. well eat hotpot. we still have a lot of time anyway. cough cough, im here to help you in the end, gu xing zhou did not call her auntie. ji ruo wasnt lying when he said that there was still time. by the time the battle ended, it was already past midnight. at daybreak, ji ruo and liang shixian would be leaving myriad beast mountain. and the martial examination would officially end. however, the sacred mountain tree discovered a very serious problem when it was adjusting the earth veins. the death of the earth-overturning dragon had a greater impact on the earth vein than it had imagined. even now, other areas of the myriad beast mountain were also experiencing small-scale geological changes. although the earthworms corpse was still alive, it was missing the most important thing. it was dead. when it was still alive, it was a living manifestation of the myriad beast mountains earth vein. now that the earth-overturning dragon was dead, the earth vein lost its restraint and would only become more and more chaotic. however, it was not a big problem. in theory, the sacred mountain wood could be considered to be of the same origin as the overturning earth dragon. it could become the new living body of the ten thousand beast mountain. therefore, it began to absorb and refine the earthworms corpse. because it was of the same origin, the corpse of the earth-flipping dragon did not resist the absorption of the sacred mountain wood. it was just that the speed was a little slow. the secret realms and great xia were in two different space-time zones. each secret realm was a small world with incomplete laws. the myriad beast mountain mystic realm had its own rules. when the earth vein management authority was handed over, the time flow at the peak of the mountain became abnormally slow. the other areas were not affected, only the summit. therefore, ji ruo and liang shixian needed to stay in the secret realm for a while longer. it wouldnt take long for everyone to eat and drink their fill, and it would probably end. Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Cherry Blossoms Falling on the Snow Mountain (1) chapter 69: cherry blossoms falling on the snow mountain (1) translator: 549690339 a few strong tree demon brothers formed a circle and surrounded the rock dragon lizards eggshell that aunt jing lan had brought. inside the eggshell were all kinds of demon beast meat that had been processed long ago, as well as all kinds of seasonings that the tree demon brothers had contributed. ji ruo stood right under the eggshell, raising both of his hands high up. his iron palms were extremely white, and the flames seemed to have solidified. a layer of extremely hot white halo condensed on ji ruos palms, sticking to the bottom of the eggshell and acting as a human-shaped stove. now, his iron palm had already surpassed the scope of the regular iron palm and could be considered a higher level martial technique. however, to save trouble, ji ruoruo called it iron palm. gu xing zhou was speechless. to be honest, this was the first time he had seen someone use iron palm to cook hotpot! moreover, wasnt it a little too ridiculous for a high school student to be able to practice the iron palm to the acme of perfection in the martial examination?! however, when he thought about what ji ruo had done in this martial examination, gu xingzhou felt that it made sense poof the water in the pot had already boiled. the meat pieces, various spirit herbs, and spirit fruits were rolling in it, and the fragrance spread everywhere. meow meow -(smells so good!) luo qian kept circling ji ruo, unable to wait any longer. aunt jinglan, teacher, its almost ready. you guys eat first. ill cook for a while. ji ruo stood at the bottom of the pot and smiled. rosie, you go eat too. at this moment, there was no other material on the top of the mountain that could be used to make a fire. the tree demon brothers were all good trees. how could they be used to cook hot pot? auntie jing lan and the two babies were not humans, so they did not know what politeness meant. the three foodies could not wait any longer and started eating. da bao and er bao were scalded by the boiling soup, and they kept chirping. however, he couldnt resist the alluring delicacy. he ate and drank while squealing. rosie hurriedly ran over and hopped up to get it, but she could not reach it no matter how hard she tried.meow, meow, meow -(give me some! eat some! i cant reach it! aunt jing lan used a breeze to lift him up and brought him to the side of the pot. the three birds and one cat ate happily. gu xing zhou picked up a stone the size of a human head and forcefully dug a groove in it with his palm. he then found a tree demon brother and broke off two small branches to serve as chopsticks. he scooped a bowl of meat soup and went to ji ruos side. classmate ji ruo, youve been working hard. i cant let you keep cooking here, so ill feed you something first. the eggshell of the rock dragon lizard, the flesh and blood of a four-star demon beast, and a large number of spirit herbs and spirit fruits as ingredients. the essence contained in this pot of food was something that even the ancient star continent was envious of. however, he knew very well that all of this was ji ruos credit. moreover, ji ruo was only in the qi meridian realm now, so the benefits of eating these things were much greater than those of the ancient star continent. in a sense, being weak was equivalent to having a high upper limit. thank you, teacher. ji ruo did not refuse. he was also greedy. suddenly- the ground beneath ji ruos feet started to move, and the earth wall rose up, surrounding ji ruo and gu xing zhou. the sacred mountain trees deep voice sounded, little ruo, you guys go ahead and eat. ill cook for you. half of the earth-overturning dragons corpse had already disintegrated, and the appearance of the sacred mountain tree had changed greatly. its body became even larger, and its roots spread along the earth veins to more than half of the myriad beast mountain. some pink gradually appeared in the veins of the twisted tree trunk. the divine tree of the mountain was evolving. at this moment, its life form was between the plant-type demon and the flesh-type demon. the green leaves on his head were also gradually turning pink. thank you, grandpa shenmu! ji ruo said happily. he and gu xing zhou left the pot and the ground at the bottom of the pot split open under the control of the sacred mountain tree, revealing the boiling lava below. this was volcanic cuisine! in a daze, liang shixian felt the pain quickly subside, and then an indescribable warmth wrapped around him. was this death? he thought to himself. what a warm feeling. if this was the ending, it didnt seem too bad he sighed. liang shixian suddenly heard a strange sound. little rabbit, be good open the door meow meow meow chirp chirp chirp liang shixian was a little confused. how could he still hear ji ruos childrens song when he was already deadno! he suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. ya! class monitor, youre awake! ji ruo came over in surprise. i thought you were going to sleep a little longer. quick, we havent finished our hotpot yet. class monitor, you made it! i, i didnt die? what do you mean by dead or not? liang shixian was speechless. ji ruos face was serious. bah! ji ruo smiled. liang shixian subconsciously touched the place where he had been pierced. other than the tear on his clothes, his skin was smooth to the touch. where was the wound? he suddenly froze and looked down at his hands. it grew back? other than her skin looking a little pink and fair, there didnt seem to be any changes? my wounds, my, done? ahem. liang shixian, congratulations on surviving the disaster, gu xingzhou suddenly said.but theres something i want to teacher, let me do the talking.ji ruo smiled awkwardly and said seriously to liang shixian, class monitor, i have two pieces of good news to tell you. which one do you want to hear first? liang shixian was speechless. he was a little confused. wait for me to think it throughnormally, shouldnt it be good news and bad news? what do you mean by two pieces of good news? thats not wrong. ji ruo nodded. liang shixian pursed his lips. the good news is that ive already checked you. of the two feathers that penetrated your body, one passed between your liver and gallbladder, while the other removed your appendix. ji ruo smiled. class monitor, youre truly treating each other with all your heart! class monitor, you can show off with this when you go back. liang shixian subconsciously looked down at his abdomen and was silent for a moment. what about my appendix? ji ruo clapped his hands. this is another piece of good news. grandpa shanshen mu gave us a few life fruits just now. i fed you one and your injuries recovered quickly the good news was that there were two appendages in the class monitors stomach! are you happy? liang shixian: what was there to be happy about! he was originally quite happy to know that he was not dead. although he had completed his responsibility, who would want to die if he could live? however, ji ruos sudden act had made his emotions a little incoherent two appendixes while liang shixian was feeling depressed, ji ruo suddenly took out a large piece of eggshell with a smile on his face. the piece contained the feast that ji ruo had carefully prepared for liang shixian. it was the best part of all kinds of four-star demon beasts. even the spirit herbs and fruits used as ingredients were plucked from the sacred mountain wood. ji ruo didnt know when liang shixian would wake up, and aunt jinglans familys appetite was too big. ji ruo was afraid that liang shixian wouldnt be able to eat, so she prepared it in advance. after all, liang shixian had saved ji ruo 1.3 times in this martial examination.. he didnt manage to save her last time, so it didnt count. here, class monitor, eat quickly. theyre all good things. i specially saved them for you. ji ruo liang shixian hesitated. he still had a wild appendix in his stomach. could he eat it? gu xing zhou seemed to have noticed liang shixians hesitation. he coughed dryly and said, liang shixian, eat. ive checked your body. there wont be any problems. your appendixafter he went back, he would go to the hospital for surgery to take it out. alright then. after eating and drinking to his hearts content, the sky had already turned bright. unlike the myriad beast mountain of the past, the sun and moon of the myriad beast mountain had been refined by the demons on the top of the mountain using some kind of secret treasure. although there was a distinction between day and night, there was no sun or moon rising into the sky. now that those guys were dead, the sun and moon were no longer restrained, and the morning sun shone brightly. ji ruo looked at the sky and knew that it was time for him to leave. grandpa shenmu, auntie jinglan, and da bao and er bao, its about time. we have to go back. chirp -(master, where are you going?) da bao asked blankly. qiu xingqiao also said,chirp master, master, arent you going to play with us?) ji ruo smiled and rubbed da baos head.of course, im going home. master hasnt been home for a few days. look, masters clothes are tattered. da bao and er bao bao were a little disappointed. chirp -(then master, will you still come and play with us in the future?) of course, you guys are my disciples! aunt jing lan said,chirp -(little ruo, come and play often when you have time. you are always welcome here.)) dont forget our agreement. at this moment, the divine mountain tree had completely refined the earth-overturning dragons corpse and controlled the entire myriad beast mountains earth veins. its roots spread throughout the entire myriad beast mountain and quickly combed through the earth veins. it had fused into the myriad beast mountains secret realm and became the living symbol of the entire secret realms earth vein. its realm had risen, and it was only a star tribulation away from reaching the five-star level. the green leaves on the tree turned into pink cherry blossoms. they were both plant demons and flesh demons. dont worry, grandpa mountain god mu. i wont forget it. ji ruo picked up luo qian and placed her on top of his head. together with liang shixian, they smiled and said goodbye to all the demons. gu xing zhou didnt interrupt. the smile on ji ruos face made him slightly dazed. the pure happiness that came from the bottom of his heart made gu xing zhou sigh. to be able to get along so well with the demon race, the legendary pure heart of a child was probably only so much, right? he knew very well that ji ruos future was limitless. as he thought about this, gu xing zhou suddenly laughed. child, i hope you can continue to be happy like this.he thought to himself. suddenly, ji ruo took off his watch and said, before we leave, lets take a photo together. the young man asked the mountain god tree to extend its branches, held up his watch, and pulled gu xingzhou and liang shixian to his side. he let aunt jinglan and her family stand behind him, bringing the huge mountain god tree and the seemingly endless tree demons into the shooting range. he showed a pair of scissors hands and a bright smile appeared on his face. everyone, say it together, eggplant rustle chirp meow the sacred mountain tree shook its crown, and its pink leaves rustled as if it was waving goodbye. countless pink cherry blossoms fell on the snow that had not completely melted on the mountaintop. cherry blossoms fell on the snow and ice all over the mountain. kacha. the image was frozen by his watch. ji ruo took back his watch, turned around, and waved his hand.then, goodbye, everyone! the exam was over! ji ruo and liang shixians bodies were suddenly swallowed by a blood-red vortex and left the myriad beast mountain secret realm. chirp aunt jing lans family was quite reluctant to part with her. the tree demons on the mountain rubbed the leaves. the rustling sounds were filled with sadness. the first volume, martial examination (crossed out), spring outing, finished! Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Return and Waiting (1) chapter 70: return and waiting (1) translator: 549690339 why havent you left yet? after a short moment of sadness, aunt jing lan looked at gu xing zhou, who was still standing at the same spot, with some doubt. gu xing zhou also felt a little sore. thats right. why havent i left yet due to the many unforeseen circumstances, the ancient star continent had lost the teleportation device they had brought with them. the people who had come to the myriad beast mountain secret realm to rescue them were different from the examinees. the examinees came in through the martial examinations mystic realm teleportation device. every examinee had a special teleportation mark on their body. no matter what happened during the examination, no matter if the wristwatch was lost or not, once the examination was over, the examinees would return to great xia, regardless of whether they were dead or alive. however, the ancient star continent was different. their teleportation marks were imprinted on the secret plane teleportation devices that they had brought in. now that the equipment was lost, the only thing that returned to great xia was the imprint. the ancient star continent was currently unable to be teleported back, and could only be teleported through the gate. cough coughactually, i have something to discuss with the sacred mountain tree.gu xingzhou changed the topic and said, sacred mountain tree, i want to discuss a deal with you. i hope that you can keep your promise to classmate ji ruo. in exchange, i he didnt mention it before because ji ruo was really happy, and gu xing zhou couldnt bear to destroy this pure happiness. now that ji ruo and liang shixian had finished their exams and returned to great xia, gu xing zhou could talk business with shen mu. he wanted to protect ji ruos happiness. if xiao ji is my friend, i swear on the earth vein that i wont go back on my word. you dont have to tell me that. the sacred mountain tree said matter-of-factly, weve ticked it. he had originally thought that the sacred wood tree was just a joke. he did not expect it to be true. the sacred mountain wood had already fused with the earth vein. making an oath with the earth vein was already a very important oath. however, it was still not safe. this kind of oath was actually useless. you cant go back, right? the sacred mountain tree suddenly asked. i dont feel the power of traveling through time from you. hahahaha, how is that possible? i really have something to discuss with you, thats why i stayed. im serious! i want to represent great xias education department to make a deal with you, gu xing zhou said seriously. aunt jing lan did not have much of a relationship with the ancient star continent, and she was not interested in any transactions in the ancient star continent. after bidding farewell to the sacred mountain tree, she left the mountain top with da bao and er bao and returned to the nest. chirp -(divine mountain tree, ill go back first. if there are other guys who want to find trouble with you, you can contact me. right now, theres no one in myriad beast mountain who can be our match.) alright. what deal? shenmu asked gu xingzhou. the contents of the deal are what you and ji ruo have agreed on.although the sacred mountain wood had already sworn on the earth vein, the ancient star continent still felt that it was not safe. if the sacred mountain tree broke the contract, how sad would ji ruo be? he wanted to add a layer of insurance to ji ruos agreement. this insurance was also beneficial to great xia. it was killing two birds with one stone. that child cant get much fertilizer alone. if youre willing to be on good terms with the humans, i can represent great xia to cooperate with you. in the future, you can provide all kinds of spiritual herbs and fruits, and great xia will provide you with fertilizers. the sacred mountain tree was silent for a moment. because of ji ruo, the sacred mountain tree had become the biggest winner tonight. it had become the absolute ruler of the myriad beast mountain secret realm, the existence that controlled the entire earth vein. not only for now, but even his future meals were settled. therefore, it had a good impression of people who were related to ji ruo. moreover, if ji ruo promised to provide it with fertilizer, it would be the same for the ancient star continent. it was the same agreement, and it would not suffer any losses either way, so why would it not agree? but you have to pull the hook. shenmu said. it stretched out the branch that it had hooked with ji ruo earlier and brought it in front of gu xing zhou. gu xing zhou was stunned for a moment before he extended his little finger.then pull the hook. hang yourself for a hundred years! shenmu imitated ji ruo and made an agreement with gu xing zhou. after the agreement was made, both sides fell silent. gu xing zhou did not know what else to say. the sacred mountain wood was not good with words. ten minutes later- you left a message in the earth vein, the sacred mountain tree suddenly said. you asked other humans to save you, right? the sacred mountain wood that controlled the earth vein was now able to gather all the information that was stored in the myriad beast mountains earth vein. you said in your message that your teleportation device was lost gu xing zhou: hahahahahaha, did you find out? how embarrassing there are a few humans outside the mountain peak trying to get in here. they should be here to pick you up. do you need me to help you let them in? . then ill have to trouble you. yun cheng first middle school. flag-raising square. there were a total of 863 candidates participating in this martial examination. perhaps because they were lucky, most of the students were relatively close to each other after being teleported. or perhaps it was because of the education policy of yun cheng first middle school. yun cheng first middle school was the best middle school in the entire yun cheng. it was not that the students in yun cheng first middle school were strong, but that the mortality rate of yun cheng first middle schools annual martial arts examination was the lowest in the province. the main direction of martial arts teaching in no.l middle school was all kinds of escape techniques. the first reaction of most students when they encountered danger was to run away as fast as they could! it was almost a conditioned reflex reflex. in short, many people in yun cheng first middle school were injured this time. there were even a few who were missing arms and legs. however, because the martial examination had only started for less than half a day, the higher-ups had already reacted and organized a rescue. a large number of martial artists poured into the myriad beast mountain secret realm to participate in the rescue. on the first day of the martial examination alone, 655 people from no.1 middle school were rescued. and because of the large-scale geological change that happened on the third day, for some unknown reason, almost all the examinees and patrolling martial artists were moved to the vicinity of the entrance of the mystic realm by the earth vein. on the third day, the number of students rescued reached 861! the search and rescue continued, but the number did not change after that. yun cheng first middle school had saved 861 people from 863 people. this loss did not seem to be a big one. but life couldnt be counted like that. more than 70% of the students were injured, and more than 20% of them had broken limbs. it was the only class that did not have any students injured, and it was also the only class that did not have any students return. those two students who didnt make it back, im afraid the students from the other classes had already returned. after the school had calculated the casualties, they were allowed to go home. those students also had families. their families were also worried, and it was not good to keep them in school. only the students of grade 12 class 4 volunteered to stay behind and wait for their classmates who had not returned. Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Achievement: Shocking the world at your own funeral! 1 chapter 71: achievement: shocking the world at your own funeral! 1 translator: 549690339 yun cheng first middle school. flag-raising square. only the majority of the teaching staff, the teachers and students of grade 12 class 4, and some parents of the students were left. the students of grade 12 class 4 stood in front of the flag-raising platform with the teachers. in front of them were two coffins. that was their classmates coffin. seven days ago, they entered the examination hall from here. now, the students who were still alive were waiting for their classmates bodies to return.. the two students who had yet to return had their return imprint that matched the teleportation imprint on them. the school placed them in two coffins respectively to ensure that after the two students returned, the young corpses that had been ravaged would no longer be exposed to the wilderness. in front of each coffin, a simple spiritual altar was built. on it were black and white photos of the two students and tributes. although there werent many people in the flag-raising square, the atmosphere was unusually depressing and heavy. everyone knew what was about to happen. a moment later, a strange buzzing sound rang out. the students and teachers who had cried many times could not help but cry again. the form teacher, li bindao, had lost a lot of weight in just seven days. he was a grown man, but his eyes were swollen from crying. he knew. the two children had returned. although there were only two coffins in front of their class, li bindao looked at the young smiling face on the black-and-white photo in front of the two coffins. he still couldnt hide his deep self-blame. im sorry, im sorry. teacher is useless li bindao covered his face and cried. the students of grade 12 class 4 all cried loudly. on the flag-raising square, mournful cries were heard. suddenly- whats going on? as soon as ji ruo returned, his vision turned black and he couldnt see anything. meow -(master, is this your human world? its so dark and small. black? small? ji ruo was stunned. meow -(1t seems like someone is crying) eh, it scares the cat! after luo qians reminder, ji ruo could faintly hear the sound of crying. occasionally, it was mixed with ji ruo, you died so tragically, class monitor, why are you the martial examination is really too terrifying words like that. ji ruo was confused. he vaguely felt that something was wrong. he moved his body slightly and found that he was in a narrow space. the top seemed to be movable. could it be ji ruo carefully opened a small gap in the coffin above his head, revealing only his eyes to look outside. creak hearing the commotion, li bindaos crying stopped slightly. he looked up and stared at ji ruo. li bindao was stunned. because of li bindaos figure, the students behind him did not see this scene. luo qians little head was pushed aside by ji ruo. he looked at the teachers and students outside, then turned back to look at the small space where he and ji ruo were at the moment. he suddenly realized, meow -(master, is this your home?) i see. ji ruo had a rough idea of the situation. he turned to the other coffin and said, class monitor, dont come out yet. everyone is holding a funeral for us. the atmosphere has already reached this point. lets lie down a little longer after saying that, ji ruo didnt care if liang shixian, who was lying in the other coffin, heard him. he winked at li bindao and slowly lay back down. clack! the coffin was closed. li bin after waiting for seven days and being disappointed again and again, li bindao had long given up on whether these two students could come back alive. the ones who died the most in this martial examination were not the examinees, but the patrolling martial artists. even more than half of the patrolling martial artists had died. how could two level six martial apprentice students survive? therefore, even if she didnt want to accept it, she had been sad and crying for the past seven days. therefore, when ji ruo opened his coffin, li bindao was really stunned. after not sleeping for seven days, he was in a daze and thought that he was hallucinating. until that click. ji ruo didnt die! li bindao suddenly rushed forward and opened ji ruos coffin under everyones shocked eyes. bang! the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground suddenly rang out. teacher li, you.. everyone behind li bindao was confused and shocked. she didnt know what was wrong with li bindao. however, li bindao didnt care too much. he was pleasantly surprised to see ji ruo lying in the coffin, covered in dirt and looking extremely miserable. ji ruo! youre still alive! ji ruo, who had his coffin opened, sat up immediately. there was a black cat on his head and a bright smile on his face. he said to li bin, teacher, im back to hand in my homework! almost at the same time, the coffin next to him was pushed open from the inside. liang shixian came out of it and his first reaction was to scan the field. when liang shixian saw that all the familiar faces were present, he heaved a sigh of relief and said loudly, reporting to the teacher, grade 12 class 4 is here! everyone in the entire flag-raising square seemed to have their throats suddenly grabbed by something. in an instant, there was silence. she couldnt cry anymore, but she laughedlt seemed that his emotions were not quite in place. the originally mournful atmosphere was forcefully interrupted, and everyones emotions were somewhat incoherent. seeing this, ji ruo curled her lips slightly and said,class monitor, i told you. its better to lie down for a while more. we came out too earlyafter all, the atmosphere has already reached this point as he spoke, ji ruo climbed out of the coffin as if no one else was around. he picked up an apple from the table in front of his coffin and took a bite. teacher, is it okay if i eat my own tribute? liang shixian whispered, jiruo, pay attention to the occasion! were not playing house now! as he spoke, liang shixian looked at the stunned li bindao and said apologetically, im sorry, teacher li. you know that ji ruo is like this before he could finish speaking, liang shixian and ji ruo were hugged tightly by the excited li bindao. li bindaos voice trembled as tears fell again.lts good that youre back. its good that youre back. good child! wuwuwuwu.. [sincere praise from an elder] progress +1, current (3/10). [congratulations to the host for triggering the secondary function: he had shocked everyone at his own funeral!] [achievement-play house together, level up!] increase effect of substitution by 10% ji ruo, ji ruo, how did you survive? class president, class president, what did you guys do in the myriad beast mountain for the next few days? did you meet any patrolling martial artists? thats great. not a single person from our class is missing. everyone is back! jiruo, why did you bring a cat back? after a brief moment of shock, all the students excitedly surrounded ji ruo and liang shixian, asking all sorts of questions. ji ruo looked at the students who still had tears on their faces and answered their questions one by one. luo qian seemed to be a little unaccustomed to the enthusiasm displayed by ji ruos classmates. she timidly hid in ji ruos tattered coat and quietly poked her head out to size up the crowd. the school leaders at the side were in disbelief, but the truth was right in front of them. they had no choice but to believe it. moreover, they were happy that their student could return alive. half an hour later. liang shixian saw that the students were not done chatting, so he smiled and said, alright, alright, students. i know youre very happy and have a lot of things to ask, but nows not the time. look at me and ji ruo, even if you dont think its dirty, we do. just as liang shixian had said, he and ji ruo looked very embarrassed at the moment. their school uniforms were already tattered, their faces were black, their hair was messy, and even their shoes were nowhere to be seen. there were even large patches of dark red blood stains on their clothes, and their bodies were smelly. the two of them stood barefooted among the students, like beggars who had been besiegedno, they looked more like beggars now. although ji ruo and liang shixian were living comfortably in the myriad beast mountains mystic realm, a mystic realm was still a mystic realm. after seven days, the two of them were either running or eating. how could they have time to take a shower? liang shixian is right, li bindao said. students, now is not the time to talk. what ji ruo and liang shixian need most now is rest. theres still a feast! when are we eating? ji ruo added. the surrounding people were stunned. whats there to eat? youve already set up the spirit altar for me and the class monitor. arent you going to eat? ji ruo asked in surprise. was he not prepared? it cant be because the class monitor and i suddenly came out and canceled it at the last minute, right? the surrounding people: i??? the students were stunned for a moment before they burst into laughter. hahahahaha, ji ruo, youre really something. how can you eat your own food! cant i eat it? the spiritual altar is already set up. everyone laughed again. amidst the laughter, the sorrowful and heavy atmosphere from before had long disappeared. (ps: push this book the link is below, the author is a big beauty Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Black Cat and White Cat 1 chapter 72: black cat and white cat 1 translator: 549690339 ji ruo felt a little regretful that they couldnt have a proper meal. the schools memorial service wasnt complete, and these things werent prepared beforehand. thinking about it, it made sense. a funeral should be a private matter after handing over the watch. li bindao drove ji ruo home. liang shixians parents had attended a memorial service at school before, but the memorial service was not held successfully therefore, liang shixian didnt follow ji ruo. ji ruo sat in the front passenger seat, and her eyelids began to droop. after returning to great xia, ji ruos tensed heart finally relaxed. no matter how easy the martial exam was, he had not slept well for seven days. luo qian nestled in ji ruos arms and curiously looked at the scenery around her through the window. she thought, is this the human world? student jiruo, can you tell the teacher li bin was halfway through his sentence when he suddenly saw ji ruo dozing off, his head nodding. he knew that ji ruo must have had a hard time in the secret realm for the past seven days. then, he remembered that all the students had been led back by their parents, and only ji ruo was holding a cat alone, planning to walk homeshe felt a little sorry for this child who had persevered until the end. li bindao slowed down a little more so that ji ruo could take a nap. he knew where ji ruos house was, and where all the students in the class lived. li bindao knew it very well because he was the homeroom teacher. ji ruo? ji ruo? li bindao gently shook ji ruo, who was already asleep. oh ji ruo opened his eyes in a daze. were home. ah, were home. thank you, teacher. ill go back firstlm really too sleepy, so i wont entertain you. yes, its okay. ji ruo carried luo qian out of the car. he was so sleepy that he could barely keep his eyes open. looking at ji ruos back as he walked into the corridor, li bindao suddenly said, classmate jiruo! ah? ji ruo looked back blankly. teacher, is there anything else? ji ruo, can you come to school after youre done resting? li bindao asked hesitantly. the mystic realm martial examination system had already been abandoned. in the future, the new martial examination system would definitely be safer. however, because of the experience of this martial examination, many students had developed a serious resistance to the martial examination and even the path of martial arts teacher, can you please come back to school after you have a good rest and share your experience with liang shixian in the mythical realm with the students? its not for anything else. i just hope that your experiences can give the students a rough understanding of what they should face when they embark on the path of martial arts. it can also help them make new judgments its a small problem. ji ruo waved his hand in a daze.just wait and see how i perform, teacher. he didnt even know what he was talking about. this sleepiness was unusually strong for no reason. li bindao sighed as he watched ji ruo enter the corridor and drove away. ji ruo, who was still in a daze, didnt recognize the wrong house. he took out his house key from a crack in the wall and walked in with luo qian in his arms. his sleepiness was getting stronger and stronger, and now he only wanted to have a good sleep. he did not notice that rosies talent had become quality sleep +++ at some point bang! ji ruo closed the door to the room and turned around. im so sleepy he didnt even return to the bedroom before he fell asleep in the living room. rosie reacted quickly and jumped down before the ji ruo fell. he tilted his head and looked a little confused. he didnt understand what had happened. a moment later, luo qian also felt inexplicably sleepy and fell asleep beside ji ruo. where is this place? rosie moved her short legs and walked in a white world. the place was empty and there was nothing. it was bare and white. luo qian was a little confused. she did not know why she had suddenly come to this place. luo qian, who was completely black, was the only color that was different in this white world. rosie! suddenly, an angry roar sounded, giving rosie a fright. she subconsciously wanted to run, but before she could turn around, a black dot appeared at the end of her line of sight. the black dot rapidly expandedno, it should be said to be close! in the blink of an eye, the black dot turned into a deep darkness. the darkness seemed to be as high as the sky and as wide as the earth. if the white world that rosie was in was one world, then the darkness that was coming at her was another world. the two worlds were black and white, separated by an invisible border. in the darkness, there was a snow-white cat with a furious expression. its snow-white claws were wrapped in darkness as it pierced into the white world and grabbed luo qian. of course, it might not be appropriate to call it a scratch, because there was a black and white boundary between rosies body and the white cats claws. in fact, they did not really touch. i gave you my body so that you can live well! but what have you been doing all this time? the white cat shook rosie furiously. my injuries are so serious, and its already very difficult for me to recover. why are you still running to wherever its dangerous? do you know that im almost scared to death here! rosie was dumbfounded. you, who are you? in fact, rosie was not very brave. if it was any other time, she would have been scared to tears by this situation. but for some reason, she felt that this white cat was very familiar. it was a kind of familiarity that surpassed the level of bloodline. i am your sister! the white cat was still shaking rosie. every time i was about to sleep to recover, i sensed that you were in danger! damn it, your injuries didnt improve at all. i just gave you a new talent! what the hell are you doing! no wonder the white cat was so angry. at that time, she was seriously injured and on the verge of death. she had no choice but to change her form and give her body to her sister who had the same body and different heart. she fell into a deep sleep and slowly recovered. however, every time she fell asleep, she would sense that her sister was in danger. she had no choice but to force herself to stay awake. what if she really fell asleep and couldnt wake up? if it wasnt for the fact that after the transformation, the white cat would have been killed by his sister. but even so, it was tiring to keep washing his sisters talent! the severely injured white cat was already in a bad mental state. it was torturous to not be able to rest and recover! sister? rosie was not sure if she really had a sister, but she instinctively did not think that the white cat would lie to her.lve been playing around with master recently. what kind of game can cause a fatal crisiswait! the white cat raised his voice, you silly cat! tell me clearly, what master! rosie shrunk her neck. master is master. hes a human he gave me delicious food, taught me how to sing, brought me to make friends, and even helped me make my baby more beautifulhes so good to me! what treasure? was it the moonlight mirror that i exchanged my life for?! master said that its called the vientiane mirror luo qian said weakly. Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: I have a huge feud with humans! 1 chapter 73: i have a huge feud with humans! 1 translator: 549690339 despicable human! despicable human! the white cat roared in the dark world. falsely accuse me! hit me! you even lied to my sister! she flew into a rage and was so angry that she almost rose to the sky.when i recover, i will definitely go to the human world and eat all your fish! damn it! hes too detestable! little rosie looked cutely at her sisters outburst. even though the other party did not explain much, rosie was already certain that the other party must be her sister. ahhhh! sister, leave that human quickly! its too dangerous. youve been in too much danger recently. i cant heal you properly! if they couldnt heal themselves, they wouldnt have the strength. if they didnt have the strength, they wouldnt be able to go to the human world. if they couldnt go to the human world, they wouldnt be able to eat all their fish! damn it! humans are so scheming! but little rosie tilted her head. im already in the human world. master brought me back. the white cat was stunned. luo qian continued, besides, its not just fish. sister, master knows how to make a lot of delicious food. ive already eaten garlic grilled fish, honey roasted meat, spiritual fruit salad, ox demon hotpot the white cat did not seem to understand the name of the food. luo qian thought for a moment. when she mentioned the various delicacies, she used her own way to describe ji ruos cooking method and her own feelings. grilled fish and roasted meat will first be marinated with some messy spiritual herbs and fruits. those spiritual fruits are spicy, numb, salty after processing, the grilled fish or roasted meat would become colorful and beautiful! also, master will use fire to roast the fish or meat. its fragrant and delicious. theres also the meat. the skin of the meat looks golden and crispy, but the meat inside is tender. it tastes like meow, meow, meow although the two cats were not the same size, the white cat was bigger and was obviously an adult, while rosie was just a little kitten that looked like it had just been born. but they were indeed sharing a body. therefore, even though luo qians description was somewhat abstract, the white cat could completely understand what luo qian meant. she could even imagine the specific taste and taste from luo qians description! as he listened, the white cat couldnt help but drool. rosie did not seem to notice this and continued talking to herself.master also said that when he comes back, he will make sweet and sour pork ribs, braised fish, kung pao chickenjust by hearing the name, it was delicious! eh? sister, whats wrong? the white cat quickly wiped his saliva and pretended to be serious.anyway, before i recover my strength, sister, dont go anywhere with that human! safety first! perhaps it was because luo qians description had moved the white cat, but she didnt let luo qian leave ji ruo. but before she recovered her strength, she was still worried about luo qian following ji ruo around. although she didnt know exactly what had happened earlier, the danger she vaguely felt in this mental space was enough to scare her to death. he was on tenterhooks every day. sister, you have to give me some time to recover. otherwise, its not safe for us to go anywhere the white cat said earnestly. rosie said apologetically, im sorry, sister. i didnt know about this. ive caused you trouble you want to recover? i have some flesh and blood essence here that i havent digested yet. can i give it to you? the white cat felt a warmth in his heart and said with a smile, keep that bit of flesh and blood essence of yours for yourself. the difference between us is too great. whats enough for meow meow meow? the white cat was stunned when he sensed the unusually thick essence of flesh and blood that luo qian had transmitted to him. the high quality of these flesh and blood essences probably came from three-star demon beasts and above! the white cat could even sense a familiar aura from the flesh. three-star kui, three-star red-tailed python, four-star moon-swallowing toad sister, you, you, where did you eat these things?! the white cat was shocked. luo qian did not hide anything and said, master made it for me. i originally wanted to keep it to slowly digest and advance, but you couldnt sleep well because of me. you even secretly helped me change my talent to solve the problem. i feel sorry for you. if you want it, you can take it. anyway, before we left, aunt jinglan and grandpa shenmu gave us a lot of good things. they are all stored in the wan xiang mirror. master said that he would use these things to make delicacies in the future rosie gradually became familiar with the rules of this world. she projected some of her memories into the white world to let the white cat see her life after having a master. the white cat could not help but swallow his saliva as he felt the fragrance and wonderful taste transmitted from those memories. what kind of cat demon could resist such temptation? sister, rosie said, go to sleep after youve absorbed these essences. ill tell master to be careful. im not sleeping! the white cat said hurriedly. she thought to herself, why are we still sleeping! the recovery speed of her slumber was too slow. not only would the recovery speed be very fast after absorbing the essence of the flesh and blood, but her strength would also increase because of it. why was he still sleeping! sister! you must eat more in the future and build a good relationship with that human, the white cat said seriously. our future depends on you! little sister, you have to help me take revenge and eat the humans! i cant eat much ill help you with the digestion! sister, im doing this for your own good, the white cat said seriously. when i recover my strength, our master will bring you to do something else. itll be safer with me around. the simple-minded white cat had even changed his address to our master. living in myriad beast mountain, he was always on tenterhooks. now, he saw his sister living so comfortably under the care of humans. the white cat was also tempted. isnt it just having another master? admit it! alright, rosie said in confusion. ill go back and tell master to cook more in the future yes wait a minute! no! the white cat seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly said,you cant expose my existence, i have a grudge against humans! what grudge? the white cat said regretfully, if i had known that humans could eat so well, i wouldnt have done it in the first place sister, there was a human who accused me without any reason, attacked me, and almost killed me. if i hadnt activated the earth-overturning dragon pearl to escape at the critical moment, im afraid that the two of us sisters wouldnt have had the chance to chat here. at that time, i used the earth-overturning dragon pearl to control the earth vein and sensed that there were many humans in the myriad beast mountain. i thought to myself, with so many humans coming to the myriad beast mountain, they must be doing something important moreover, that human also falsely accused me, saying that i messed up the earth veins at the foot of the mountain. i cant tolerate this. back then, that human treated me so badly and almost killed me. therefore, when i was escaping, i used the earth vein to move those humans to the exit of the myriad beast mountain in a fit of anger, destroying all their arrangements those humans plans were ruined by me. now, they must hate me to the core sister, you must not tell the humans about our relationship! otherwise, they will definitely kill us! the expression on the white cats face was extremely complicated. regret, nervousness, panic if she couldnt live a happy life in the future because of this, she would definitely regret it! no, he absolutely could not expose himself! rosie was also a little scared. she shook her little head like a rattle-drum.l wont say it! i definitely wont tell! yes, you must remember! the white cat said seriously, in the future, i wont sleep anymore. ill specially change your talent. you have to be careful and build a good relationship with our master. that way, hell make all kinds of good food and drinks for you in the future. sister, do you want to come out and eat some too? masters food is delicious. i want to, the white cat said bitterly. but i have a huge grudge against humans! sister, i can only rely on you alright then. the next morning. ji ruo woke up slowly and stretched. woo i slept so well! only then did he realize that he had fallen asleep on the living room floor yesterday. heh, you didnt even sleep in your bed. it seems like youre really exhausted. however, the quality of her sleep yesterday seemed to be surprisingly good. ji ruo did not feel uncomfortable at all and was unusually energetic. meow -(master, youre awake.) ji ruo turned around and found little luo qian looking at him nervously. she wanted to say something but hesitated. yes, im awake. whats wrong, little rosie? is there anything you want to tell me?ji ruo smiled and rubbed the cats head. meow! meow! rosie became even more nervous. (no, no! master, im definitely not hiding anything from you!) ji ruo: he subconsciously checked rosies talent. [talent: superior sleep +++] ji ruo was stunned for a moment, and then he understood why he had fallen asleep on the floor. rubbing luo qians head, ji ruo said,dont worry, master wont blame you. meow -(really!) rosie was pleasantly surprised. yes. ji ruo smiled and stood up. wait for me to take a shower. ill make you something delicious. he didnt feel it when he was in the myriad beast mountain, but now that he was back home, ji ruo really felt that he was dirty and smelly. it was unbearable. meow -(0kay, thank you, master!) (ps: push this book link below Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Title: Soul Singer! 1 chapter 74: title: soul singer! 1 translator: 549690339 ji ruo went to take a shower. luo qian squatted at the door and listened to the sound of water in the bathroom. she closed her eyes slightly and returned to the world of black and white.sister, master said that he doesnt blame us. after master bathes, he will cook delicious food for ussister, why dont you come out and eat? the white cat was tempted. however, she did not agree to rosies request. instead, she endured her heartache and said,forget it, little sister. i wont go out. perhaps this is a test our master is giving you? its better if you dont come here to look for me in the future, lest our master finds out alright then in the bathroom, ji ruo was carefully cleaning her body. in these seven days, he did not have the chance to properly clean up his personal hygiene. he casually rinsed his body with water, and the filth on his body flowed down with the water. this is too dirty. looking at the thick mud under his feet, ji ruo sighed. while washing up, he organized his gains from this martial examination. first of all, with the supply of a large number of high-grade ingredients, ji ruos iron palm had already reached the acme of perfection, and his proficiency was almost half. normally speaking, reaching the acme of perfection was the highest level that a martial technique could reach. the iron palm was only a low-level martial technique. even if it had reached the acme of perfection, it would only increase its temperature and hardness. ji ruo was curious about what would happen if he maxed out the proficiency of iron palm then, there were all kinds of achievements, skills, and titles. [absolute sense of direction]s correction rate had not changed. although ji ruo had used this ability many times in the mountain of ten thousand beasts, his correction rate had not increased at all. ji ruo felt that he might have fallen into some kind of misunderstanding. since this achievement was triggered by throwing a shoe to ask for directions, then it was normal for his correction rate not to increase since he did not throw a shoe later there was also the [saber and sword duality] buff, which was still at the beginner level. he probably needed to cut grass to level it up. as for the other skills, such as [camouflage] and [substitution], he had made some progress. there was also [punch in!] all attributes of the characteristic increased by 20%, and the photo of the cherry blossoms falling from the snow on the mountain had provided most of the increase. at that time, ji ruo was very happy. he thought that the amplification effect would increase by a few times, but it was only this little. it seemed that the background was also very important in the judgment of the characteristics amplification. after checking all the abilities he had, ji ruo suddenly had an idea. the martial arts examination had ended and it was the holidays. ji ruo felt that he should take advantage of this time to level up his various abilities. he wanted to see if he could trigger a few more achievements. after spending about half an hour, ji ruocai washed away the dirt on her body and then began to apply shampoo and body wash. the young man subconsciously brushed his hair that was covered in shampoo to the back of his head. the foam on his hands was curled up by the young man, and his palm was clenched as if he was holding a microphone. oh, oh, oh, oh i love bathing, so many bubbles the young man sang in an intoxicated manner, enjoying this moment of peace. hence- [congratulations to the host for unlocking the function: he sang loudly in the shower!] [obtained title: soul singer] [soul singer: empathy (songs emotion rendering effect increased by 40%); king of souls (when certain conditions are met, the user can use the song to trigger the power in the depths of the listeners soul). ] [remark: music is the best medicine for the soul, and singing is the common language of all living beings [remark: the song has to be suitable for the scene [remark: good child, use vour voice to make the world dance! il ji ruos mood was getting better and better. suddenly, a large amount of bubbles appeared in the bathroom and enveloped ji ruos entire body. was this the power of i love to bathe so many bubbles? ji ruo was pleasantly surprised. he started playing with bubbles. he casually grabbed a piece of foam and rubbed it in his palm. after a moment, he opened his palm and a bubble that occupied the youths entire palm suddenly appeared. spicy god dried! ji ruo slapped the bubble against the wall and it shattered with a soft sound. [congratulations to the host for triggering the martial arts achievement: eat my spiral ball!] [acquired martial skill: spiral pill (palm technique-beginner)] [remark: spicy dried god!] ji ruo laughed, his left and right hands alternating, creating bubbles one after another, hitting the wall. as ji ruo kept moving, the bubbles in the bathroom increased, almost filling the entire bathroom. meow! still not done? im hungry! luo qians voice came from outside the door, waking ji ruo up from his happy meatball exercise. he had been showering for an hour. ill be right there. ji ruo said as he began to wash himself. he thought about the special effects of the title [soul singer] and thought that if it was that song, it should be able to help him wash up faster, and it would be very clean. so ji ruo sang loudly, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish outside the bathroom, little luo qian had the urge to dance as she listened to ji ruos singingshe also wanted to wash something. the cheerful music style and simple lyrics were exceptionally suitable for the occasion. combined with ji ruos [substitution], it allowed ji ruo to bring himself into it, triggering some kind of power hidden in the depths of ji ruos soul. it was very clean. ji ruo was washing his hair. he thought that the filth on his head had been washed away. however, with the help of the song, large patches of black stains were rubbed out by ji ruo, flowing down to his feet along the water and foam. this title is really not bad! ji ruo thought happily and rubbed harder. after a while, ji ruo saw that he couldnt rub anything dirty anymore, so he turned on the shower to rinse off the foam. how comfortable. his palm was slightly hot, and he activated his iron palm. full concentration breath-wind paired with iron palm made ji ruos palm blow hot air. he stroked his head, and his wet hair instantly became dry. ji ruo changed into clean clothes and walked out of the bathroom. luo qian looked at ji ruo in a daze. hehe, clean, right? wait a minute, ill get you something to eat wait, cant you take food from the wan xiang mirror? why dont you eat some first? little luo qian rubbed her face against ji ruos pants and said,meow -(1 prefer to eat what you just made, master 9 ji ruo smiled and was about to bend down to pick up rosie and place her on her head as usual when she suddenly thought of a very serious problem. rosie, you need to shower too. Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Qi Meridians Bifurcated? chapter 75: qi meridians bifurcated? translator: 549690339 dirty cats cant eat delicious food! ji ruo said seriously. he had already washed up, but rosie was still dirty. although black was more resistant to dirt and was not easy to tell, she was still dirty. who knew that when luo qian heard ji ruo telling her to take a shower, she suddenly shrank back in fear. meow! meow! (i dont want to shower! im not taking a shower! i dont want to turn white! how can i not shower? ji ruo frowned. only a good child who loves cleanliness ji ruo suddenly realized something was wrong. wait, what turned white? ji ruos expression changed as he realized the possibility. he quickly turned around and returned to the bathroom. there was a mirror on the sink, but ji ruo had taken too long to wash. the mirror was already covered in mist and he could not see anything clearly. ji ruo raised his hand to wipe away the mist, and was instantly stunned. the young man in the mirror was as bright and handsome as ever. ji ruos temperament had even improved to a certain extent because he had broken through to the qi meridian realm. of course, it would have been even more perfect without that eye-catching white hair why is it so obvious ji ruo scratched his head in shock, and the person in the mirror did the same. so that black dirty water wasnt dirty.. ji ruo had a toothache. at the same time, he also had a more direct understanding of the so-called triggering the power deep in the soul of the [soul singer] title. damn it, when the soul kings special effect was triggered, even his hair could be washed off meow rosie came to the bathroom door timidly.meow doesnt want to bathe, rosie is very clean) ji ruo turned around and saw that luo qians fur had turned black and soft again. it even emitted a faint fragrance. in the pet details, rosies talent had changed to [talent: cleansing, body fragrance.] ji ruo scratched his head. alright, if you dont want to shower, then dont. he looked at himself in the mirror again. not to mention, he was quite handsome with a head full of white hair after making breakfast with the high-end ingredients stored in the vientiane mirror, ji ruo went back to her room and took out her phone to charge it. during the martial examination, the use of mobile phones was not prohibited, but ordinary mobile phones did not have any signal in myriad beast mountain, so it was useless to bring them along. ji ruo might as well not bring them along. seven days had passed, and ji ruos phone had been turned off because it ran out of battery. when his phone was almost fully charged, ji ruo turned on his phone. ignoring the fact that his classmates had been spontaneously launching a check-in activity on their social media accounts because they thought that he had died in myriad beast mountain, ji ruo started reading the news. in the first few days, the news was filled with all kinds of negative reports. by the evening of the second day, all the secret realm teleportation devices that could be used in great xia were already overloaded. they could not send more people into myriad beast mountain. they could only pass through the secret planes door. the secret realm teleportation device was not something that had existed since the beginning. in fact, a large part of the reason why the myriad beast mountain could become the martial examination trial venue was because it could set up the secret realm teleportation device there. speaking of which, why does the teleportation method of that teleportation device look a little familiar?ji ruo felt like he had seen something similar somewhere. however, he had returned too quickly, so ji ruo didnt see it clearly. back to the main topic. at that time, some people were already in despair. they felt that this martial examination was definitely the biggest loss since the implementation of the mystic realm martial examination system. who knew how many children would die in the mystic realm. the path of martial arts had yet to open, but it had already ushered in the end. after the secret planes teleportation device failed, the great xia officials decided to send troops into the myriad beast mountain through the secret planes entrance. these troops were originally prepared to use the secret planes teleportation device to enter the secret plane, but unfortunately, the teleportation device failed before they could teleport many people. a large number of martial artist armies gathered at the entrance of the mystic realm, but before they could enter, an accident happened again. on the third day, for some unknown reason, the ten thousand beast mountains earth vein once again underwent a large-scale change. and this time, almost all the examinees and surviving patrolling martial artists were transported to the mystic realms entrance! the army gathered outside the mystic realm effortlessly brought back those examinees and patrolling martial artists. the third daylt was when the class monitor and i were sent to the mountainside.ji ruo stroked his chin. who could have teleported most of the examinees and patrolling martial artists to the exit of the mystic realm? rosie froze. he was shouting in his heart, l found it! i found it! master discovered me! endure! he couldnt be exposed! luo qian buried her head in ji ruos arms and meowed meaninglessly. ji ruo was in a good mood and continued to watch the news. after seven days, there was only one piece of good news on the third day of the martial examination. after that, ji ruo saw an interesting post. the mystic realm martial examination system has been abolished. how should the new martial examination be carried out? ji ruo clicked on this news and listed the pros and cons of the secret realm martial examination system. ji ruo felt that some of his views were quite reasonable. first of all, the mystic realm martial examination system had been implemented for more than 150 years. it was undeniable that although the system had an average annual mortality rate of 3%, the effect was really good. ji ruo, who had been to the myriad beast mountain himself, knew that it was not just a breakthrough in the realm from the martial apprentice to the qi pulse realm. there was also a change in mentality. martial artists needed to press forward courageously. martial arts was the path of protection and also the path of courage. in order to open up the meridians, one needed to have a strong will that could pierce through the shackles at a certain moment. human nature was complicated. under normal circumstances, very few people would be able to have this kind of intention. however, in the myriad beast mountain, when faced with a life and death crisis, it was not difficult to condense this kind of intention. moreover, the mystic realm was filled with treasures. in addition to the existence of patrolling martial artists, the examinees were not only taking the exam, but they were also using that environment to grow rapidly. therefore, the mystic realm martial examination system still had its merits. unfortunately, this accident happened.. ji ruos finger slid. due to unknown reasons, the spacetime of the mystic realm is in disorder. aureate body realm martial artists will not be able to enter again for the time being. the secretary of education, gu xing zhou, has lost contact with the myriad beast mountain secret realm. the rescue operation has reached a bottleneck. the secretary of education, gu xing zhou, has returned and resigned. gu xing zhou: i will use the rest of my life to atone for my sins. the number of deaths and the name list for this martial examination. swiping to the bottom of the news page, ji ruos fingers paused for a moment before he clicked on it. in this martial examination, the death toll of the examinees was less than 1% of the reference number, but the death toll was as high as 70,000. the ones who died the most were the patrolling martial artists. the education department only discovered the problem half a day after the examination began. however, there were some people who were in the examination hall a few days before the examination. patrol and test martial artists. they were the first to discover the problem and immediately protected all the examinees within their inspection range. if there was any danger, the patrolling martial artists would always rush to the front. more than 70,000 people died in this martial examination, of which more than 60,000 were patrolling martial artists. the number of deaths in this martial examination was the lowest in history. ji ruo was silent. in every martial examination, the number of patrolling martial artists was one-tenth of the examinees. in other words, a patrolling martial artist had to be responsible for at least ten students. the number of examinees exceeded one million, which meant that the number of patrolling martial artists artists was more than 100,000. but even so, more than 60,000 patrolling martial artists had died meow sensing that ji ruo was not in a good mood, luo qian was a little puzzled. im fine. ji ruo took a deep breath and adjusted his emotions. he saved the long list at the end of the news on his phone and then opened the communication app. looking at the messages from his classmates, ji ruo replied to them one by one. after replying, ji ruo took a deep breath and began to practice martial arts. there was no shortcut to martial arts cultivation. training in winter and summer was not just for show. spirit plants and demon beast flesh could only make martial artists run faster in martial arts cultivation, but not directly erase the process of hard work. steam rose from the top of ji ruos head. ji ruo was stunned as he practiced. the baihui acupoint on the top of his head opened and closed as he breathed in spiritual energy. the meridians in the young mans body that had just opened up not long ago had split Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: You ‘ve Already Agreed chapter 76: you ve already agreed translator: 549690339 the opening of the qi meridians was the first development of the human body by a warrior. a warrior could rely on the qi meridians to absorb the spiritual qi of heaven and earth. while cleansing the body, it could also allow their martial arts to display some special effects. normally, there were five qi meridians, namely the baihui point on the top of the head, the laogong point on the palm, and the yongquan point on the sole of the foot. when a martial artist opened up five meridians, these special meridians that didnt originally exist could be connected into a whole in the human body. according to ji ruos understanding, the dissection of the meridians was roughly equivalent to the stickman. at that time, the power of blood essence would be able to flow through his entire body! a few geniuses could open six or even seven meridians, connecting the lower dantian and even the upper dantian. generally speaking, a qi meridian was a qi meridian that went straight and finally converged at the shanzhong acupoint. ji ruos situation was a little complicated. he was now a martial artist of the same lineage, unlike normal martial artists who only had one meridian. he had the [more is good, big is strong] talent. the thickness of his qi meridian was several times that of an ordinary persons, and it was even split apart from the main meridian from the baihui acupoint to the tanzhong acupoint on the chest, there were also densely packed branch meridians that were distributed in a radiating manner. it was like the countless branches of a large river, or the huge roots of a large tree. ji ruo even suspected that other than the blessing of his innate talent, the reason why his qi meridians had split was because he had rubbed too hard in the shower just now otherwise, even if it was going to split, it would not have split so quickly! why is there a fork ji ruo scratched his head and made a comparison. the current him seemed to be much stronger than the martial artists in the qi meridian realm described in the textbooks. normal qi meridian realm martial artists had to reach five meridians to be able to circulate their power throughout their entire body. ji ruo could do it now. when he reached five meridians, he would probably be able to circulate all his meridians meow -(master, whats wrong? what split?) its okay. its not a bad thing. ji ruo didnt explain further. he picked up luo qian and said,lets go and take a look at the class monitor. he should be undergoing surgery today. meow -(0kay, okay!) a man and a cat went out. ji ruos head of white hair attracted the attention of passers-by. if liang shixian wanted to have surgery, the first peoples hospital of the city was definitely the most likely place. after all, liang shixians iron shirt had already reached the advanced level, and he had eaten so many good things. he was not far from mastering it, so his defense was not weak. he had also reached the meridian realm, and ordinary doctors really did not have the ability to perform surgery on him. the meridian realm had a protective aura shield. liang shixians defense could be broken with a chainsaw, but what kind of doctor would use a chainsaw during surgery? doctor gu? of course, ji ruo had also called to confirm. liang shixians father answered the call. he was indeed having surgery at the first peoples hospital of the city. meow -(are we here, master?) yes, im going to the system. ji ruo put luo qian down from her head.rosie, the hospital doesnt allow pets in. wait for me here. he placed rosie at the entrance of the hospital. as a cat, qianqian could not be admitted to the hospital. meow -(0kay.) rosie obediently squatted by the roadside, looking just like a normal cat. however, only ji ruo knew that the moment this little guy was put down, his talent had become nine. they were tenacity, malice perception, illusion, strong, swift, lightness, catapult, limb enhancement, silence amongst them, silence was targeted at the user and could greatly reduce the sound produced by the user. swiftness, lightness, catapult, and limb enhancement were used to escape. tenacity was used to withstand beatings, johnson was used to strengthen vitality, malicious perception was used to identify if the surrounding people had malicious intentions towards them, and illusion was used to reduce their presence ji ruo had taken her to several hospitals today. every time, luo qian would be like this. her life-saving talent was full and she was extremely cautious. but thinking about it, it made sense. this little fellow was a demon beast after all. when it came to the human world, it naturally had to be careful when it was alone. just as she was about to enter the elevator, a boy rushed out from the stairwell with his head lowered. ji ruo did not pay attention to him. ji ruo got into the elevator. three minutes later, ji ruo arrived outside liang shixians ward. mrs. liang sat by the bed and peeled an apple. the fruit knife in her hand flew up and down like a butterfly flying through a flower. the peel she peeled was as thin as a cicadas wing. it was obvious that she was using an exquisite fruit knife technique. ji ruo vaguely remembered that liang shixians mother was once a military doctor. with a slight movement of his wrist, the [saber and sword duality] buff took effect. ji ruo learned this surgical knife technique in the blink of an eye. class monitor, are you done with the surgery? ji ruo pushed open the door and entered, saying politely,hello, uncle and auntie. liang shixian heard ji ruos voice and looked up in surprise.ji ruo, you come before he could finish, the family of three was stunned. if, if, if.. your hair liang shixian was a little hesitant because he had just finished the operation. his face was a little pale, but it was not as white as ji ruos hair. classmate ji ruo, hello father liang obviously didnt expect ji ruo, whom he had just met yesterday, to have a head full of white hair today. he smiled a little reluctantly.uncle was just about to call and ask where you were. mother liang smiled awkwardly. young man, you have some personality. its quite good they thought that ji ruo had dyed her hair halfway. ji ruo scratched his head. dad, mom, can i talk to jiruo alone? liang shixian asked as he leaned against the bed. the husband and wife were stunned for a moment. then, father liang smiled and said, its only right. you young people have more common language. the presence of the two of us will make you feel restrainedyes, shixian, have a good chat with ji ruo. ill go out with your mother. then, the couple left the ward, leaving ji ruo and liang shixian alone. ji ruo sat down beside the bed and asked,class monitor, how do you feel? pretty good. by the way, didnt rosie come with you? shes here, but the hospital doesnt allow pets to come in. i asked her to wait at the entrance of the hospital. rosie is so small, liang shixian said unhappily.you dont trust her to wait for you outside alone! ji ruoxin thought that with luo qians ability to automatically refresh her points and increase her talent, she didnt need to worry too much. dont worry about her. how many appendixes did you take out this time? liang shixian was stunned. class president, dont you have two appendixes? why only one? liang shixian: the new appendix isnt even sick, he said unhappily.why would i cut it out when i have nothing better to do?! that seems to be the case too liang shixian was speechless. after a pause, liang shixian hesitated and said tactfully, jiruo, although youre already in the qi pulse realm, martial arts cultivation is not something that can be done overnight. we cant slack off. i know you might like to stand out a little, but some fancy things are not good for martial arts cultivation in other words, he felt that ji ruo shouldnt waste his money and time on things like dyeing his hair. ji ruo naturally understood what liang shixian meant and suddenly said seriously,class monitor, do you believe me? liang shixian was stunned for a moment, wondering if ji ruo had any other difficulties. after the martial examination, he and ji ruo had become friends who had gone through life and death together. seeing ji ruo so serious, he subconsciously became serious. of course i do. jiruo, your hair, could it be thats right! ji ruo nodded seriously. i washed my hair this morning. i didnt expect a qi meridian realm martial artist to have such strength! so its likehmm? liang shixians face, which was originally pale because of the surgery, suddenly darkened. he said angrily, my surgery is to cut off my abdomen, not my head! im telling the truth! alright, alright. liang shixian was a little regretful. after living together for seven days, he thought that he had a certain immunity to ji ruos thoughtlessness, but now it seemed that he still could not adapt to ji ruos brain circuit very well. lets get down to business. liang shixian looked at ji ruo and said, what do you plan to do about the matter old ban mentioned yesterday? my dad asked me today, but i didnt tell them the details. i only gave them a general idea and didnt expose anything. their experiences in the martial examination were not suitable to be used as a reference for others! it wasnt even appropriate to tell otherswho would believe that the martial arts examination, which was filled with danger, was like an outing? whats old ban talking about? ji ruo was stunned. do you want to eat? liang shixian was also stunned. last night, old ban sent me a message to tell me that youve already agreed! i, agreed to do it? ji ruo was confused. what did he agree to? Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Life and Death on the Line chapter 77: life and death on the line translator: 549690339 you dont know? liang shixian was puzzled. but old ban clearly said that you agreed immediately. i, of course i know. ji ruo said guiltily. he vaguely remembered that it was li bindao who sent him home yesterday. he did seem to have said something to him, but he was too tired at that time and was affected by luo qians ability, so he was very sleepy. he had an impression of li bindao talking to him, but he couldnt remember what exactly he said. however, since li bindao had already told liang shixian that he had agreed, it was probably not a bad thing to say that he had agreed.. thinking about it carefully, what would his teacher usually ask him to do in such a situation? ji ruo now knew that none of the students in the class had stayed for too long in this martial arts exam. in the entire grade 12 class 4, or even the entire grade, only he and liang shixian had persisted until the end. in that casecould it be that old ban wanted him and liang shixian to share their learning experience with the students? it was like asking the students in the class to learn from the students with good grades after every exam? that made sense. it must be so! thinking of this, ji ruo smiled and said,of course i know what it is. i was just teasing you, class monitor! dont worry, im already prepared. when the time comes, class monitor, just watch my performance. alright. liang shixian nodded and reminded, but ji ruo, you have to be careful. you should know what you can and cant say. dont let it slip. calling the tree demon his brother, teaching the wind god falcon martial arts, and trading with the demons were all things that could not be told to outsiders. once the news spread, no matter what ji ruos original intention was, it would be used as an excuse to attack ji ruo. especially since many patrolling martial artists had died in this martial examination, the social atmosphere was a little depressing. class monitor, dont worry. liane shixian couldnt help but complain, im the one whos worried about you whats your plan? what do you plan to say? tell me about it first. dont let it slip. at this moment, liang shixian was like a naughty child who was conspiring with ji ruo to deceive his teacher. theres no rush. ill give you a surprise. he already had a rough idea. alright, then ill make an appointment with old ban. there are still some remnants of the body fruit in my body. it shouldnt take long for me to recoverhow about we meet old ban in three days? sure. after saying goodbye to liang shixians family, ji ruo took luo qian shopping. meow what are you doing?) luo qian asked in confusion. at this moment, ji ruozheng had his hands at his sides and was slowly walking forward with a serious expression. every step he took happened to land on the long and straight white line under his feet. luo qian felt very bored and didnt know what ji ruo was doing. shh! luo qian, dont say anything. were in danger! ji ruo said seriously. luo qians expression changed. her sister did not sense any danger, but since ji ruo said so, there must be some rules in the human world that the sisters did not know about, right? thus, his talent instantly turned into nine, and his life-saving ability was instantly maxed out! meow where are the enemies?) there are no enemies, ji ruo said seriously. but we cant leave the line under our feet. the line is safe, but once we step on it, we will be doomed! luo qian was shocked. in the spiritual space, the white cat thought, the human world was indeed dangerous! the young man who was passing by couldnt help but roll his eyes when he heard ji ruos words. this white-haired youth didnt look young anymore. why was he still so childish? there was even a cat on his headwhat kind of weird hobby was this? however, the kitten was quite cute. ten minutes later, ji ruo arrived at an intersection with a nervous luo qian on his head. the white line under his feet was broken. rosie panicked. what should we do? the line is broken. theres no road ahead! what should i do? what should i do? this is the best we can do? damn it. then well leave tomorrow. ji ruo walked away from the white line with a regretful expression and walked towards the park. this was his destination. rosie: [congratulations to the host for triggering the martial arts achievement: life and death!] [acquired martial art characteristic: intuition!] [intuition: when encountering danger, you can use your intuition to find a chance of survival and construct a rough route!] [remark: be careful the places outside the line are very dangerous, dont fall [remark: a line of vitality, true, only a line, just a line, eh luo qian, who realized that she had been deceived, ruffled ji ruos hair angrily. ji ruo ignored her and looked around the park for a while. her eyes lit up as she found the target of her trip. it was a gardener who was mowing the lawn with a weeding machine. ji ruo carried luo qian to the back of the cleaning lady and said, hello, auntie. my name is ji ruo. hmm? child, whats the matter? the cleaner looked back in confusion. when she saw ji ruos white hair, her voice subconsciously lowered. its like this. im this years martial arts exam. the martial arts examination has ended. i have nothing to do at home, so i wanted to come out and do something meaningful. 1 want to help you weed, can i? ji ruo scratched his head. martial arts examinees? the gardener was stunned for a moment. she looked at the white hair on ji ruos head with some hesitation and then suddenly understood. its possible the gardener naturally knew what had happened during the martial examination. after all, almost the entire great xia was talking about this matter. be it on the internet or in the neighborhood, everyone was talking about it. it was difficult not to know. therefore, when the gardener found out that ji ruo was a martial arts examinee, her first reaction was that ji ruo was probably the kind of child who was lucky enough to not be injured but was greatly stimulated. after a moment of hesitation, the gardener said, child, if theres anything you feel uncomfortable about, you can tell me. although im not very cultured, ive lived longer than you auntie, i really want to help you! i think its quite hard for you to be in charge of such a big park alone, right? it just so happens that i have nothing to do. its not just me. i still have two old sisters working over there. moreover, were rotating. we work eight hours a day. tell me if you want me to mow the lawn. the gardener thought for a moment and said, if you really want to do it, there are still spare weeding machines at our station ji ruo laughed. its fine as long as you agree. i dont need the weeding machine. i have my own. as he spoke, ji ruo pulled out a straight wooden stick from behind him. auntie, you should rest first. ill help you with the work. with that, the cat rushed out with a wooden stick in hand. the gardener auntie: ?? was this child really here to help? seeing ji ruo happily beating the weeds with a wooden stick, the gardener sighed and pushed the weeding machine to continue her work. in the middle of the park. a small figure was passing through the piles. suddenly, the figure stopped and fell down before it could jump onto the next pile. it hurts! he fell heavily to the ground, and tears were about to flow out of his eyes. the people of great xia revered martial arts, and the sports facilities in the park were naturally not ordinary space strolls. plum blossom dome, stone lock, iron man dome, sandbag, large water tank these were the standard features of the park. child, rest for a while. youve been practicing all morning.an old man beside him couldnt help but say, martial arts should be practiced step by step. its useless to be anxious for success. besides, at your age, you dont have to train yourself with such high intensity, right? youre not my person. why should you care about me?the boy, whose face was already swollen from the fall, stood up. he was young, but his words were not polite at all. hey! the old man was also unhappy. how rude! the old man beside him pulled the old man who was about to roll up his sleeves and said, forget it, forget it. if he doesnt want to listen, then so be it. youre already so old. why are you fussing over a child? the boy glanced at the stone lock at the side, hesitated for a moment, then turned around and climbed up the quincunx pile again. the few elders no longer cared about the boy and started talking to themselves. by the way, why isnt old zhang here today? dont mention him. old zhangs grandson participated in the martial examination this time. the child is still alive, but hes missing an arm. old zhang doesnt have the mood to come out and hang around. oh, thats really speaking of which, the losses this time are too great. thats right! more than 60,000 patrolling martial artists died. sigh, so many lives. fortunately, not many examinees died. otherwise not many died, but i heard that there were quite a number of people who were injured! those children clearly have a bright future sigh the few elders sighed, and the atmosphere was a little heavy. bang! suddenly, the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground came from the pile again. the boy fell down again, but this time, he didnt cry out in pain. he climbed up the plum blossom dome again. Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Self chapter 78: self-cultivation, strengthening the body, cleaning, a must-have for home and travel translator: 549690339 in the afternoon. small plan. the gardener auntie held two apples in her hands and shouted at ji ruo, who was still playing on the lawn, auntie brought some fruits. take a rest first. after a few hours, ji ruo and the gardener got to know each other. the aunties surname was liu, and her name was liu jinchun. its okay, auntie liu. im not tired.saying so, ji ruo rushed out again, waving the wooden stick in his hand, smashing down patches of weeds one after another. it was extremely efficient. luo qian wasnt with ji ruo and went to the park to play. liu jinchun looked at ji ruo who was having fun and couldnt help but sigh.its good to be young. in the beginning, she thought that ji ruo had suffered some kind of trauma during the martial arts examination, which was why he came to the park to vent his anger, and that helping out was just an excuse. but now liu jinchun looked down at the grass under his feet. the grass that ji ruo had broken with a stick was even smoother than the grass that she had pushed off with a weeding machine. it was as if ji ruo wasnt holding a wooden stick, but a sharp sword ji ruo was naturally not tired. he looked at the proficiency of the [sword and sword duality] buff rising and felt satisfied. why would he feel tired? however, it was indeed a little late. he had brought rosie out in the morning, and it was almost dark now. auntie, its getting late. its about time for me to go home. ah, thank you, little zhang. liu jinchun was a little dazed. this child had really helped her with the days work, and his efficiency was much higher than what she did on her own. looking at the genuine smile on ji ruos face and the pure happiness on it, liu jinchun seemed to be infected and his mood improved a lot. what a good child. she thought that such a good child should not have dyed his hair because he was agitated during the martial examinationmaybe it was a personal hobby. this praise was sincere, so the progress of [sincere praise from an elder] increased by one again. its nothing, its just what i should do. ji ruo smiled. see you tomorrow, auntie. ill come and help again tomorrow. are you still coming tomorrow? liu jinchun was all smiles. how long had it been since he had seen such a good child? she smiled and teased,since youre helping me so much, why dont i give you a portion of my salary? look, youre doing much better than auntie. no need, no need. its voluntary labor. if youre happy, im happy too. what money? reality proved that ji ruos plan was feasible. today, ji ruos [sword and sword duality] buff had almost reached the second level, and even [sincere praise from the elders] had reached (4/10). his gains were not small. normally, there were about fifteen days between the end of the martial examination and the start of the freshman year. although there was an accident in the martial examination this time and the mystic realm martial examination system was abolished, it was still uncertain when the freshman year would start. however, ji ruo couldnt slack off and had to seize the time to farm achievements. after bidding farewell to liu jinchun, ji ruo turned around to look for luo qian. this little fellow did not seem to be that afraid of the human world anymore. the yellow sun was setting in the west. bang! the boy fell off the plum blossom again. in fact, he was getting more and more familiar with the technique of walking the plum blossom piles. however, after walking for a day, he had exhausted too much of his physical strength. moreover, he kept falling down, and his entire body was sore. as a result, he could not last as long as he did when he was not familiar with it at the beginning. however, he still stubbornly walked around the plum blossom dome. the few old men had left long ago. this child had been practicing alone for an entire day. meow, meow, meow youre so stupid.) rosie giggled as she watched the boy fall again. she had been here for a while now. ji ruo was doing the weeding for free and she felt bored, so she went to the park alone. not long ago, she was attracted by this stubborn child. it wasnt that the boy looked like he was going to get himself into trouble, but that he kept falling down and climbing up the quincuncus pile again and again. it was very interesting to luo qian. smelly cat. the boy rubbed his sore ankle and frowned. although he could not understand what rosie was saying, rosie was not an ordinary cat. she was very intelligent. the expression on her face and exaggerated body language made it obvious that she was mocking him. meow! how rude! the boy frowned and said,get lost, or ill beat you up! rosies eyes widened.) with that, luo qian jogged up and climbed up the quincuncles like the boy. she jumped on the quincuncles, her movements unusually agile. a moment later, luo qian finished a round of quincuncles. she stood on the last plum blossom pile and turned around to look at the boy. the contempt in her eyes was unusually strong. it was as if he was saying, you? you dare to look down on me?! he bent down angrily and picked up a lump of mud to throw at rosie, but he regretted it as soon as he threw it out. why was he angry with a cat? luo qian hurriedly jumped off the quincunx pile and was not hit by the mud. she wrinkled her nose and stuck out her tongue at the boy.a little, a little the boy was so angry that he charged at luo qian with his claws bared. smelly cat! if you have the guts, dont let me catch you! meow meow come on, come on! you? rosies small body moved around the boy, and the boy could not touch rosie at all. although she was still in her infancy, rosie was still a demon. the boy was just an ordinary person. he could not catch rosie. one grabbing and one escaping, luo xi was having a lot of fun. rosie! where are you? its time to go home! suddenly, ji ruos voice came from afar. meow master im here!)) rosie jumped and stepped on the boys head, leaping backward. the boy became even angrier. he turned around and saw a white-haired youth walking towards him. the annoying black cat had jumped onto the white-haired youths shoulder. bad boy. the boy subconsciously made a judgment in his heart. he took a deep breath and silently turned around, planning to practice the quincuncles for a while more. why didnt you answer me when i called you a few times?ji ruo rubbed luo qians head.was it fun in the park? meow luo qian squatted on ji ruos shoulder and pointed at the boy who was practicing the quincuncles with her little claws.meow, meow, meow he bullied me! bully you? im afraid youre bullying me, arent you? ji ruo laughed. meow how is that possible! rosie is the best! ji ruo smiled and shook his head. he led luo qian to the boy. hello little brother, im ji ruo.ji ruo raised his head and said to the boy on the plum blossom pile. greeting first could increase the language appeal of the [foreign affairs speaker]. her name is rosie. shes my pet.lf rosie did anything to upset you, i apologize on her behalf, ji ruo said. the boy stood on the plum blossom dome and looked down at ji ruo.my name is hu wang. you dont have to apologize. your cat didnt bully me. he would never admit that he was bullied by a little kitten! meow meow look at him! hes so cocky! luo qian pointed at hu wang and said angrily. ji ruo smiled and shook his head, who told you to bully others? hu wang fell down again. rosie: meow, meow look, hes so stupid. hes fallen twelve times since i came here. hahaha.)) no matter what the result is, people who work hard shouldnt be laughed at, ji ruo said seriously. meow got it.) hu wang looked at ji ruo in surprise, then quietly climbed up the quincuncles pile. while crawling, hu wang grimaced in pain, perhaps because his wound was affected. however, he did not make a sound and did not stop moving. little brother, its not right for you to practice like this, ji ruo said. didnt the school teach you how to walk the plum blossom dome? im in the sixth grade! hu wangs face was flushed red. i can leave however i want. who are you to me? he said stubbornly. why should i be an addict? ji ruo was stunned. this child had quite a personalitv. meow! rosie said unhappily, master, look at him!) ji ruo thought about it carefully. ji ruo was about to leave with luo qian. at this moment, ji ruo noticed the big water tank beside him. the dna suddenly moved. the big water tank was used for children to do the horse stance. the edges were smooth, so it was not easy to do the horse stance. there was water in the vat, so even if he fell, it wouldnt hurt much. it would just be a little embarrassing. ji ruo put his hand into the water tank and stirred it. as ji ruo stirred the water, a huge whirlpool gradually appeared in the vat. the water splashed out and soaked ji ruos clothes. hu wang saw that ji ruo was still playing with water so happily and couldnt help but snort, how childish. [congratulations to the host for unlocking the martial arts achievement: stirring water in a vat!] [acquired fist technique: taiji fist (beginner)] [remark: a big watermelon is split in half with one palm.] [remark: cultivating ones body, strengthening ones body, cleaning, a must-have for home and travel!] ji ruo: it was fine to cultivate ones body, and it was reasonable to strengthen ones body. what the hell was with cleaning? after hesitating for a moment, ji ruo began to slowly punch. hu wang saw ji ruo start to practice and secretly peeked at him for a while. however, when he saw that ji ruos fist technique was as slow as a snail, he lost interest. such a slow fist technique, what was there to practice? he stopped paying attention to ji ruoguo and continued to practice the plum blossom stance seriously. the sky gradually darkened, and the wind suddenly blew. Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Call Me Boss and I’ll Teach You Kung Fu!_l chapter 79: call me boss and ill teach you kung fu!_l translator: 549690339 taiji fist was a fist technique that combined the changes of yin and yang, the five elements, the meridians of chinese medicine, the ancient daoyin technique, and the breathing technique. it was a soft, light, and flexible fist technique that cultivated both inside and outside. ji ruo knew all of this. in his previous life, he had also practiced taiji fist for a period of time. however, that was just practicing blindly with the uncles and aunties in the park. and now, the taiji fist that the system rewarded ji ruo was the complete taiji fist. the daoyin technique and the breathing technique complemented each other. ji ruo calmed down and carefully felt it. at the mention of taiji fist, most peoples first reaction was to borrow strength to fight back. ji ruo was naturally the same, subconsciously wanting to borrow strength to fight back. but at this moment, he was training alone. where could he borrow his strength from? his slow movements made him look like an old man who was about to die. luo qian looked at ji ruos movements and even felt that the air resistance around ji ruo was very strong. power is borrowed from heaven and earth. inhale exhale ji ruo slowly pushed his palm forward, as if he was pushing the aura between heaven and earth. the aura flowed like a breeze, which in turn pushed ji ruos movements. they complemented each other. the wind gradually grew stronger. ji ruos branched energy veins were connected to the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. he was like a giant tree rooted in the void, sensing the veins of heaven and earth. an indescribable fist intent suddenly rose, causing a strange phenomenon. all the fallen leaves and grass within a radius of 30 meters were blown by the wind, quietly turning into a giant ball, wrapping ji ruo within it and slowly spinning. round. luo qian had never seen such a scene before. she meowed excitedly and called her master awesome. hu wang stood on the quincuncal piles and carefully planned his route. suddenly, he felt that the wind was a little off. he turned around and was dumbfounded. ji ruo was surrounded by a large number of dead leaves and branches, and the dead leaves and branches spun slowly with ji ruos slow movements. as for ji ruo, who was among the fallen leaves, his white hair was like a celestial being. what kind of fist technique was this? who is practicing taiji fist? ji ruo happily punched, very satisfied with the special effect of this fist technique. after the series of punches, the fallen leaves slowly floated down, forming a tai chi pattern under ji ruos feet. all the dead leaves within a 30-meter radius were here. this was really a fist technique used for cleaning! in fact, if he didnt want to see the full effect, he could have pushed the dead leaves into the trash can with just one more push. you what kind of fist technique is this? hu wang came to the side of the large water tank and looked at the water that was still spinning in the water tank. he then looked at the tai chi under ji ruos feet and said with some hesitation, can you teach me? ji ruo looked at him with interest. rosie meowed, meow! now you know how powerful my master is, right? i wont teach you! i just dont teach! im nobody to you, why should i teach you? ji ruo smiled. hu wang gritted his teeth. your fist technique is very powerful. i want to learn it. i want revenge! revenge? ji ruo was stunned. what kind of grudge could a primary school student have? yes! i know you have to pay to learn martial arts, but i can pay you! hu wang said stubbornly. as he spoke, he took out a crumpled ten dollar bill from his pocket and said, i only have this much. please teach me! you dont have enough money. i only have this much.. who do you want revenge against? did the other children bully you?lts not good to hold grudges after losing. ji ruo asked curiously. in great xia, where martial arts was revered by the entire population, it was common for children to fight. that was called martial arts exchange and not fighting. however, there was one thing. a win was a win, and a loss was a loss. after the battle, one was not allowed to hold grudges. then why do you want to learn boxing? ji ruo suddenly remembered something important. wait, today isnt the weekend, right? why arent you in school? he had been in the middle of the ten thousand beasts mountain for seven days, and after he came back, he had slept for an entire day, so much so that ji ruo couldnt remember the dates. today wasnt the weekend. although there was an accident in the martial arts examination, it did not affect the other grades. the losses were a little big, but it was not enough to paralyze the entire society. i hu wang hesitated for a moment. hu wang! hu wang! at this moment, a slightly anxious female voice came from the side. ji ruo looked over and saw a young woman running over anxiously. you child, why are you so worrisome! the teacher has been looking for you all day. why didnt you go to school! as soon as the woman came over, she grabbed hu wang and scolded him. then, she apologized to ji ruo, im sorry, did hu wang give you trouble? i apologize to you on his behalf. go away! its none of your business! hu wang stubbornly broke free from the woman and ran to the side of the big water tank. he imitated ji ruo and stirred the water in the tank. i want to practice martial arts, i want to become stronger, i want revenge! hu wang the woman opened her mouth and sighed. ji ruo asked curiously, hello, teacher. my name is ji ruo. im a martial arts examinee this year. may i ask what triggered little brother hu wang? are you this years martial arts exam candidate? the woman looked at ji ruo in surprise-mainly at the white hair on ji ruos head. no matter how he dressed, he did not look like a good student. however, the woman still said, my name is wang yun, a teacher at no. 13 primary school. hu wang, this child his parents applied to become patrolling martial artists for hu wangs further studies wang yun didnt explain it clearly, but ji ruo understood. the young man was silent. the ranking of schools in great xia, from kindergarten to university, often changed. the ranking of a school was a reflection of the overall quality of a schools students. the 13th primary school was the 13th primary school in cloud city. this ranking was considered relatively low. the patrolling martial artist was not a fixed occupation. those who had been a patrolling martial artist could give their children extra points when they went to school. hu wangs parents were patrolling martial artists, and this times martial examination was ji ruo sighed. he finally understood why hu wang was like this. hu wang didnt hear their conversation. the child stubbornly imitated ji ruo and stirred the water, but he didnt understand anything. he was a little frustrated. in the end, that outing was only for ji ruo and liang shixian to be happy. for great xia, this martial examination was actually painful. he suddenly remembered that when he went to the hospital to visit liang shixian in the morning, the boy who rushed out of the stairwell seemed to be hu wang. looking at hu wangs swollen face, he realized that this little guy had been practicing the plum blossom dome for an entire day. wang yun sighed and said, this child thinks that his parents went to be patrolling martial artists because he doesnt study hard enough.. teacher wang. how about i help you take care of hu wang? ji ruo suddenly said. with hu wangs current situation, he probably wouldnt be able to learn anything even if he went back to school. the young man thought of li nannan, who was poisoned but still forced her blood to open up a path for her students. he thought of the cold name list that recorded the names of more than 70,000 people. among the 70,000 people who died, 60,000 were patrolling martial artists. they were the strongest people in the examination hall at that time, and they were also the ones who suffered the most casualties. this wang yun was a little hesitant. she knew that ji ruo was right, but she was a teacher. although ji ruo kept saying that he was this years martial arts examinee, he did not seem to be injured. such a person was either strong enough and lucky enough to not encounter any irresistible danger. or, they would hide behind the patrolling martial artists wang yun looked at ji ruos white hair and felt that ji ruo might be the latter. as a teacher, how could he hand his student over to a stranger? hu wang. watch carefully! ji ruo suddenly shouted. he started practicing taiji fist again. the slow fist technique looked soft and powerless, but it seemed to be secretly in line with the veins of the world. every move made the world breathe with it. the wind gradually picked up, carrying the dead branches and leaves in the wind. ji ruo slowly pushed his palm, using the power of the wind to push the flying dead branches and leaves into the trash can. wang yun was stunned. what kind of fist technique was this? although hu wang had already seen it once, he still couldnt treat it as normal. retreat. ji ruo slowly exhaled a long white breath and said with a smile,how about it? do you want to learn? he recalled the time when liang shixian didnt have the common language at the myriad beast mountain, but he still stubbornly chirped at aunt jing lan. at that time, liang shixian said that although he might not be able to do anything, he had to do something. now, ji ruo wanted to do something, and it was within his power. taiji fist was an internal martial art. its killing power was not outstanding, but it was mainly used to cultivate ones body. of course, that was only in comparison. in a real fight, taiji fist was still very strong. yes! hu wangs eyes lit up, but then he felt a little disappointed.but i dont have enough money. i dont want your money. i just need you to agree to one condition of mine. what condition? hes just a kid! ji ruo grinned. how can you keep your face down all day long? smile, smile, and ill teach you. laugh hu wang was stunned. how could he still smile? her father couldnt come back, and her mother was lying in a coma in the hospital, losing both her legs he couldnt laugh and almost cried. but in order to learn from ji ruo, hu wang forced a smile. is this okay? looking at the ugly smile on hu wangs face, ji ruo didnt know whether to laugh or cry. alright, alright. your smile is so ugly. lets change the conditionswell, if you call me boss, ill teach you martial arts. i want you to laugh sincerely, ji ruo said with a smile. boss hu wang hesitated for a moment before speaking softly. [congratulations to the host for triggering] Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Little Friend! chapter 80: little friend! translator: 549690339 [congratulations to the host for triggering the function: [little brother, follow me!] [acquired halo ability: the leader of a small group; shaking people.] [the leader of a small group: you can recruit small partners. when the small partners cultivate the skills that the boss has mastered, the difficulty of learning will be passively reduced, and the efficiency of the small partners mastering the skills will be passively increased.] [shaking people: increase the personal charm of boss based on the number of little friends and the happiness of little friends. when certain conditions are met, bosss combat strength can be increased by a percentage based on the number of little companions in the same scene!] [remark: from now on, the azure dragon gang will officially be renamed the azure dragon study group!] [remark: study hard and improve every day is the sects highest goal!] [remremark: boss! this guy is bullying me!] what a pleasant surprise! ji ruo was in a good mood. meow he bullied me!)) rosie was a little unhappy. youre a big cat, forgive him? meow ji ruo looked at hu wang and said seriously, my fist technique is called taiji fist. ill teach you the chant first. you have to learn it seriously! good! a big watermelon. ill cut it in half and give you half. if you dont want it, ill take it back and give her the other half wang yun: she looked at ti ruos palm that was dushed in front of her. her head buzzing. was he teaching boxing? the movements looked decent, but this chant hu wang had already become ji ruos little partner, and the halo effect of [big boss of the small group] had taken effect on him. as a primary school student with poor grades, hu wang did not notice that there was something wrong with the chant like wang yun. he only felt that ji ruos fist technique was easy to remember. after memorizing the chant, hu wang began to practice. under the influence of the halo, the child quickly memorized the chant and movements. although there was still some distance to go before he could learn the basics, he could still fight properly. during the process, ji ruo corrected hu wangs movements with childish chants. little hu wang, who had been practicing the plum blossom dome alone for the whole day, was already covered in injuries. in addition, he was holding back his anger. he had not eaten much for the whole day, and his physical strength had been greatly exhausted. however, as he practiced the fist technique, the little guys mental state actually became better and better, and his emotions gradually became calm. even the bruises on his body were slowly dissipating at an extremely slow speed. taiji fist was an internal martial art that focused on self-cultivation. according to the style of ji ruos cute system, the so-called self-cultivation of his taiji fist could actually be understood separately. it is both self-cultivation and self-cultivation. it was just a matter of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. he did not even need to have a basic understanding of it. it was enough as long as he could fight it properly. wang yun was dumbfounded. ji ruo had really taught him this! was that childish chant really the real fist technique chant?! as a teacher, wang yuns realm might not be very high, but her eyesight was not bad. she could tell that this set of fist technique was very mysterious. the smooth and natural meaning revealed in the fist technique even made her feel a little obscure. most importantly, she had never seen or heard of this set of fist technique! at this moment, a word suddenly appeared in wang yuns heart. ridiculous! little hu wang, see you tomorrow. ji ruo said goodbye to hu wang and wang yun. ill teach you something else tomorrow! good! boss, see you tomorrow! hu wang waved his hand vigorously, feeling excited. wang yun looked at ji ruos departing back and was a little dazed. she didnt seem to have agreed to let her student learn martial arts from this white-haired youth, right? she was hu wangs teacher! wang yun looked at hu wang, who was in a much better mood, with a strange expression. her student recognized a white-haired youth as her boss right in front of her as the form teacher, shouldnt he take care of this situation? there was a constant stream of cars on the road. on the roadside, ji ruo was waiting for the traffic light with her head against luo qians. he activated [a line between life and death] and looked at the road. suddenly, white lines appeared in his line of sight, planning a route for ji ruo to cross the road safely. the teenager only needed to step on the white line to move forward, and he would not be hit by the passing cars. of course, because the cars were always moving, the white lines in ji ruos eyes were constantly changing. to pass through safely, reaction and speed were indispensable. by the way, the color of the white line was very faint. ji ruo felt that this might mean that with the current speed of the vehicles, they would not be able to kill him in an instant ji ruo browsed the news on her phone and suddenly had an idea. should we sell some spirit herbs? hu wangs situation was not unique. the patrolling martial artists suffered heavy casualties. there must be many children like hu wang. if he wanted to sell some spirit herbsnot only could it help the family, but it could also help the families of the patrolling martial artists. it was killing two birds with one stone. ji ruo was living on the monthly stipend from the great xia government. it was okay to live a normal life, but it was not enough to think about living a little better. everyday necessities cost money, and ji ruo didnt have any regular savings. he did have a scholarship, and it was a large sum. however, the money was saved in the education departments bursary foundation for the sake of her university studies. it could be used to practice martial arts, but to be honest, there were only a few martial arts that could be learned at the martial apprentice stage. there was no need to learn the ordinary ones. the more powerful ones, such as the iron palm or iron shirt, could strengthen the human body. not only did the cultivation process consume a lot of expensive medicinal materials, but it also did not increase the strength of the martial artist much before reaching the qi meridian realm. the original owner didnt move, she scrimped and saved and studied hard. she didnt know how to use the natural plan. when the martial examination had just begun, ji ruo had collected the tail stingers of the tail stinger hornets just to improve his life. in that case, we dont lack any money now. selling spiritual herbs however, he didnt want to waste his time on something too complicated. with this time, wouldnt it be nice to grind more proficiency points? is there any way to earn money and practice at the same time hmm? it seems like there really is! ji ruos eyes lit up. he thought about it carefully and felt that this idea seemed to be very good! i can practice and earn money at the same time. its killing two birds with one stone! im really too smart! ji ruo thought to herself happily. luo qian stared at the phone in ji ruos hand and meowed, meow meow (master, your mirror is so beautiful. it can even change patterns.)) this is called a cell phone. ji ruo, who thought that he had thought of a money-making trick, was in a good mood. when master earns money, ill buy one for you too! meow, meow, meow okay! thank you, master! after returning home, ji ruo bought a modified cart from an old man who used to be in the restaurant business at a friendship price. whether it was before or after transmigration, ji ruos popularity was still good. the neighbors all liked this optimistic and hardworking child. the grandpa only took a symbolic 200 yuan for the materials. at the same time, he also seriously imparted his work experience to ji ruo.little tiny ruo, i dont object if you want to do this, but theres one thing. when you meet the enforcement officers, you must run as fast as possible. otherwise, it would be terrible if they were caught. these things would be confiscated! Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: There were too many rich people in this society!_l chapter 81: there were too many rich people in this society!_l translator: 549690339 city first hospital. hu wang looked at his mother who was lying on the hospital bed, unconscious and pale. he could not help but clench his fists. mom, i recognized a boss today. he knows a very powerful fist technique boss taught me martial arts and didnt charge me. mom, i will become stronger. i will become very, very strong. mom, ill study hard and get into a good school on my own. mom, ill learn martial arts well from boss. ill get a lot of marks when i go to schoollll return the points you guys earned for me. mom, can you wake up? hu wangs eyes were red and his voice choked. he wiped the tears from his eyes. mom, why are you the only one back? wheres dad? didnt you go together dont worry, grandpa liu. ive inherited your legacy. i definitely wont embarrass you! ji ruo promised cheerfully. uncle liu was in a good mood. he stroked his beard and said,hehe, if little trickster really knows how to talk, think back to the days when i, your grandpa, was known as a man who ran away from roadside stalls! he had been in the industry for so many years, but he had never been caught by the city enforcement officers. unfortunately, he was old now and could not run. ji ruo chatted with uncle liu for a while before pushing the cart back home. he used the spiral ball to create soap whirlpools while ji ruo carefully cleaned the cart. other than that, ji ruo had obtained all kinds of martial arts skills through unlocking the achievement, and all of them were very down-to-earth. the spiral ball could be used to wash clothes, bathe, and wash all kinds of things. of course, one had to pay attention to the strength, or else the clothes would be easily shredded when washing them. to a certain extent, this small flaw could be considered the dignity of the spiral ball martial technique. iron palm could be used to cook, taiji fist could be used to clean martial arts was used in the family. then, he used the remaining money to buy a lot of rice, eggs, vegetables, and various spices. he processed the ingredients briefly and placed them on the cart. after a simple dinner, ji ruo took a shower and went to bed. rosie, i have a feeling that were going to make a fortune! meow ~ (master is right! make a fortune! in the middle of the night, ji ruo was so excited that she couldnt sleep at the thought of starting a business. he was a qi meridian realm martial artist and was full of energy. under normal circumstances, he could go without sleep for a few days. at four in the morning, ji ruo was tossing and turning in bed, no longer sleepy. little luo qian was not very observant and thought that ji ruo was playing a game with her. she was jumping around happily on the bed, but she did not change her talent to quality sleep. ji ruo saw that this wouldnt do either! lying in bed without sleeping, wasnt that wasting time? thus, ji ruo got up and practiced two sets of taiji fist to calm down a little. rosie, there are too many rich people in this society. we have to do something! he said seriously to the kitten. meow listen to master!) good! lets do something big today! ji ruo took out the brand new kitchen knife he had bought last night from the kitchen, and his eyes were filled with ferocity. lets go! at five in the morning, in the park. ji ruos food stall stood up. it was early in the morning, and there were not many people in the park. even if they were doing morning exercises, they would not come so early! ji ruo sighed. i was too hasty. i came too early. he was holding a large t-shaped pot in one hand. inside the pot was rice and water that had been prepared long ago. the palm under the pot was burning white. his iron palm was superb. ji ruo carefully controlled the heat. he was cooking porridge. rosie volunteered to help. she stood on the cart and held a long spoon, stirring the porridge in the pot with great effort. ji ruos other hand was holding a spiral ball, which was upside down in an iron bucket. he spun it at high speed and crushed the soybeans in the iron bucket. he was making soy milk. as the saying went, as long as ones thinking did not decline, there would always be more solutions than difficulties. he now had quite a few martial arts techniques or skills. with a little pairing, he could do quite a lot of things. who would have thought that the breathing technique of the gale sword technique, combined with the iron palm at the acme of perfection, could be used as a hairdryer? as for whether cooking with his hands was sanitary or not? under the full activation of the iron sand palm at the acme of perfection level, it had a temperature of over a thousand degrees. it was more than enough to disinfect. ji ruo added some ordinary spirit herbs to the porridge and soybean milk. he had plenty of them anyway. ji ruo planned to sell a bowl of porridge for five yuan and a cup of soy milk for two yuan. the various spiritual herbs added to it were almost free. anyway, the main purpose was to practice martial arts. these spiritual herbs were not high-end goods, and they were also regenerated. he had another consideration when he added spirit herbs to the porridge and soybean milk. congee and soybean milk with spirit herbs would definitely taste better than ordinary porridge and soybean milk, right? wouldnt it be better for the customers health? anyway, he didnt lack low-level spirit herbs. if he could use this to exchange for the sincere praise of the customers and increase the progress of his [sincere praise from the elders] achievement, it would be perfect! after making the porridge and grinding the soy milk, ji ruo looked at the time. it was only half past five its too early. after thinking for a while, ji ruo said to the kitten,rosie, please take care of the stall while i go practice my boxing. meow -(good master, leave it to me!) putting the pot back on the cart, ji ruo got up and walked to the side to start practicing. with every set of taiji fist, ji ruo would move thirty meters. he was both practicing and cleaning. the rubbish, dust, and fallen leaves along the road were all moved by ji ruos taiji fist intent, turning into a long line of dust and flying into the rubbish bin one after another. an hour later. the pedestrians in the park gradually grew more and more, and ji ruo returned to his food stall. perhaps it was because he had just arrived, ji ruo didnt have many guests. however, the white porridge and soybean milk with spirit herbs smelled very fragrant, and it still attracted a few curious customers. eh? why is there a food stall here? it wasnt there yesterday. because i just opened my stall today, ji ruo said with a smile. the customer sniffed. thats strange. this porridge looks like a clear soup with little water. it smells quite fragrantboss, how much is this porridge? give me a bowl of porridge. alright! it was the first time he had opened a restaurant. ji ruo happily took out a disposable paper bowl and quickly scooped a bowl of porridge for the customer. chenghui, five yuan. the customer paid and sipped the hot porridge on the folding table that ji ruo had set up. hmm? it tastes good! after a few mouthfuls of hot porridge, the customer felt his entire body become spirited. he didnt care about the heat anymore. he casually blew on the hot porridge and drank it in one gulp. he was so scalded that he cried out. hiss ha boss, another bowl! alright! [congratulations to the host for triggering the function: the so-called god of food is me [obtained title: culinary god] [culinary god: cooking (beginner)(upgradeable); medicinal cuisine (beginner)(upgradeable)] [cooking (beginner): based on the skill level, you will be able to master the skills related to cooking at the current level. delicious +3, pleasure +3.] [medicinal cuisine (elementary)]& nbsp [nutrients +3.] [remark: the dishes i cook are all good!] [remark: simple combination, nutritious and delicious, double the happiness after the first customer left, ji ruo was satisfied with the 12 dollars he earned. at the same time, the special sense of achievement triggered a new achievement for ji ruo. the [culinary skills (beginner)] that came with the title of [culinary god] allowed ji ruo to see at a glance that the porridge she had cooked in the morning was actually not too well controlled. the porridge was a little burnt fortunately, ji ruo had added spirit herbs, which covered up this little flaw. with the first customer, the business would be much easier. it was just a pity that [sincere praise from an elder]s progress did not increase ji ruos food stall gradually became lively. everyone said that they had never tasted such delicious porridge before. it looked like an ordinary porridge, but it was exceptionally delicious, making people click their tongues in wonder. how could it not be delicious? that was a spirit herb produced by a tree demon! after triggering a new achievement, ji ruo didnt feel bad about the spirit herbs. there were almost a mountain of similar spirit herbs in his wan xiang mirror. the tree demon brothers were too enthusiastic and forced them to be stuffed into his mouth when they said they didnt want them ji ruo was busy selling porridge to the customers while luo qian helped to clean up the disposable cutlery left behind by the customers. the kitten meowed as it walked under the feet of the customers. its cute appearance made the customers hearts melt. at 7:20 in the morning, wang yun and hu wang arrived at the park. as hu wangs form teacher, wang yun was really worried about hu wang, but she couldnt let hu wang go back to school properly. she couldnt force hu wang to go back to school. the child would easily be disgusted and even hate her. so, with no other choice, yun yun followed hu wang to the park to look for his boss. although there were many customers in front of ji ruos food stall, hu wang still saw ji ruos white hair at a glance-it was too eye-catching. boss, ilm here. he walked through the crowd and saw ji ruo cheerfully selling breakfast. he was a little confused. didnt they say that they were going to teach him martial arts today? why was he selling breakfast? little hu wang is here. and mr. wang, have you had breakfast? ji ruo asked with a smile. come, come, come. ill treat you to a meal. my porridge is delicious. hu wang hesitated for a moment, then summoned his courage and said,b-boss, didnt you say you were going to teach me martial arts today? yeah, ive already prepared everything for you. as ji ruo spoke, she reached out and took out a basin of uncooked rice from under the cart and handed it to hu wang. come, take it first. when im done here, ill teach you. this he practices the iron palm. hu wang subconsciously took the bowl of uncooked rice. he lowered his head to look at it, then looked up at the busy ji ruo. her small eyes were filled with confusion. wasnt this boss a little too hasty? was iron palm trained with rice? Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Can You Really Train? chapter 82: can you really train? translator: 549690339 7:40. ji ruo smiled at the customers in line and said,lm sorry, my dear customers. this is our first time doing business, and i didnt know that business would be so good. breakfast has already been sold out the customers in line were a little unhappy, but they did not say anything. they had never tasted the porridge cooked by ji ruo before. they had only come to join the queue because there were so many people. during the process of queuing up, due to the spirit herbs that ji ruo had added to the porridge and the delicious +3 effect of [cooking (basic)], the porridge smelled especially fragrant. he was looking forward to it. however, since ji ruodu said that they had sold out, they had no choice. thus, the crowd gradually dispersed. of course, ji ruo could cook the porridge again. with his iron palm at the acme of perfection, it wouldnt take long for ji ruo to cook a pot of porridge again. however, if he wanted to take a break, he had earned a lot of money! he counted the small amount of money he had earned this morning over and over again, and he was in a good mood. he was almost back! spiritual medicine? what spirit herb? that thing didnt even need to calculate the cost! the ingredients of ji ruos snacks were much more expensive than the main food, but ji ruo didnt care. he mainly wanted to farm achievements. it was not a loss to use things that were not particularly important to him to exchange for achievement progress. ji ruo was very happy that his food was so popular. little hu wang quietly finished his porridge. his mood became a little better, but he was still a little depressed. he looked at the pot of rice in front of him and was extremely speechless. after thinking for a while, hu wang took a deep breath and stood up. he took out the crumpled ten yuan note and said,boss, here you go. ji ruo was a little surprised. pay for what? i told you im treating you. boss, ill call you boss for the last time. im very grateful that you taught me taiji fist wait a moment. ji ruo scratched his head. little hu wang, whats wrong with you? hu wang was a little angry. i am still young, but i am not a fool. if you dont want to teach me real martial arts because i cant afford it, you can just say it directly. you dont have to be so perfunctory! how did i brush you off? dont think that i dont know. cultivating the iron palm requires a specific medicinal liquid, and the cultivation process also requires iron sand! give me a basin of rice and let me practice the iron palm! if this isnt perfunctory, what is it?! he felt like he had been deceived. although ji ruo was not obligated to teach him martial arts, he had given him hope and personally destroyed it. he could not accept it. children hated it when adults lied to them. im not being perfunctory. ji ruo shrugged, [you said that the iron palm requires a specific medicinal liquid and iron sand?] why? wasnt it because using iron sand to cultivate was too harmful to the human body? however, using rice would not cause such a problem. they were both tempering, and the nature was not much different. the progress was a little slower, but it was not completely impossible to train. ji ruo wasnt spouting nonsense. although the cultivation method of the martial technique rewarded by the system might seem a little strange, it was indeed a true cultivation method. no matter who it was, they could cultivate it. it was just a matter of time. little hu wang, look, ill show you. ji ruo took out a new basin and poured half of the rice in front of hu wang. then, ji ruo reached his hands into the pile of rice and started to stir-fry. normally speaking, the iron palm is a type of palm hard martial art that uses iron sand and medicinal ingredients as training aids. it can be used to attack and defend through specific training methods. after cultivating for a long time, the iron sand palm had the ability to crack bricks and stones, and it also had the effect of high temperature. ji ruo earnestly imparted some theoretical knowledge of the iron palm to little hu wang. at the same time, his pair of fleshy palms weaved through the pile of rice. it looked like he was really practicing. wang yun was slightly surprised. ji ruos theoretical foundation was quite solid, and the idea of using rice to replace iron sand to practice martial arts step by step was also eye-catching. moreover, the way ji ruo flipped his palm seemed to be more accurate than in some of the teaching videos on the internet but the problem was, you really used rice to practice iron palm! actually, i personally feel that it doesnt matter if the iron sand palm is trained with iron sand or not. this is a process of tempering the body and causing it to undergo some kind of controllable transformation. what is used to train it? as ji ruo spoke, he added some prepared spirit herbs and vegetables into the pile of rice. previously, he didnt have the means to do so in the myriad beast mountain. now that ji ruo had set up a food stall and obtained [cooking (beginner)], he naturally wanted to make the rice taste better. hu wang stared blankly at ji ruo using the rice to practice the iron palm. he even gradually cooked it, and the fragrance slowly rose. when ji ruo started to put the spirit herbs and vegetables into the rice pile, wang yun and hu wang subconsciously thought that ji ruo was using some medicinal herbs that looked like vegetables to assist in his cultivation. until ji ruo started to put in seasonings not long after, ji ruo had cooked half a basin of rice. it looked, smelled, and tasted good. if one ignored the fact that it was forcefully fried with ones hands, it would really look quite delicious. here, try it? ji ruo gave hu wang sheng a bowl. b-boss b-boss hu wang was convinced. ji ruo was really teaching him martial arts with all his heart, and he was using the method that consumed the least amount of energy, but he hesitated for a moment and said,lm sorry. i suspected you before, boss. but boss, isnt it a little unsanitary for you to directly cook the rice with your hands? unsanitary? little hu wang, what do you think the purpose of practicing martial arts is? martial artists had to fight with magical beasts. could it be that in the future, when you were fighting with magical beasts in the wild and were hungry, you had to let the magical beasts wait for you to clean up and cook before attacking? hu wang was stunned. ji ruo continued, in that case, its good enough that you have food. theres no condition for you to be picky. besides ji ruo flipped his palm, and his iron palm, which had reached the acme of perfection, was ignited with blazing white flames. the temperature was extremely high. the iron palm is a hard body palm technique that has both high temperature and hardness. it was disinfected at high temperature and was as hard as iron. it was the most suitable for cooking. most importantly, you are still in primary school, and it is time for you to grow. you cant use the regular training method to practice the iron palm. im doing this for your sake! with the principle of not wasting anything, ji ruo explained as he and luo qian started to eat fried rice. this pair of master and servant had a big appetite. it did not take long for them to finish half a pot of fried rice. i see, boss, you know so much! hu wang suddenly understood. ill practice it now! hehe, why else would i be the boss? ji ruo laughed and told hu wang to practice first. if there was anything he didnt understand, he would ask himself. he and luo qian cleaned up the mess left by the customers and started to prepare the things to be sold at noon. he decided to sell fried rice at noon. well, if he added some one-star demon beast meat and fried it together, it would definitely sell better! when that time came, he could sell a plate of fried rice for ten yuan and make a fortune! wang yun looked at ji ruo, then at hu wang, who was seriously practicing the iron palm. her mind was in a mess. she admitted that ji ruos theory did make some sense, butthis was too ridiculous! wang yun pondered for a moment and suddenly reached her hand into the pile of rice in front of hu wang. feeling it with her heart. it was quite comfortable Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: A Special Cultivation Method for Qjnggong?_l chapter 83: a special cultivation method for qjnggong?_l translator: 549690339 hu wang was now ji ruos little partner. with the halo effect, he could learn the skills that ji ruo had already mastered with half the effort. however, little hu wang didnt have a system, so his progress was much slower than ji ruos. even so, after half an hour of serious stir-frying, hu wang felt an extremely weak heat quietly appear in his palms. he was so excited that he could not control himself. he could really master it! hu wang thought happily, boss didnt lie to him! in reality, it was impossible for him to learn it so quickly. the so-called warmth was just an illusion. however, happiness was happiness! wang yun looked at the excited hu wang with a complicated expression. she felt like she understood what ji ruo was thinking. this white-haired young man was trying to divert hu wangs attention so that the child wouldnt be immersed in self-blame and grief, right? regardless of whether ji ruos special iron palm cultivation theory was true or not, hu wang, who was still in primary school, could not really practice a hard body skill like the iron palm. it would easily cause irreversible damage to hu wangs body. this was a good young man. wang yun was a little relieved. then, ji ruo, ill leave hu wang to you for the time being. wang yun stood up and bowed to ji ruo.l thank you on behalf of hu wang. ji ruo quickly helped wang yun up and said,no need, no need. teacher wang, hu wang is my little friend! this is what i should do. no matter what, i still have to thank you. i still have classes at school, so ill go dack lirst. yes, yes. teacher wang, dont worry. hu wang is here. then, the two of them exchanged contact information. wang yun reminded ji ruo to call her if she encountered any problems. wang yun turned around and left. however, before she could leave the park, she heard ji ruos exclamation behind her.not good! the city enforcement officers were here! hurry up and pack your things! wang yun turned around in shock and saw ji ruo grab hu wang, who was carrying a rice bowl in his arms, and put him on the cart. the little black cat quickly piled up the chairs and put them back on the cart, then jumped onto ji ruo. ji ruo picked up the folding table and ran past her, bringing with it a gust of wind. as he passed by, ji ruo did not forget to shout,teacher wang, the enforcement officers are here. well leave first! then, a car with the words civilized law enforcement engraved on it drove past wang yun. young man, dont run! we wont find trouble with you! i dont believe it! you must want to confiscate my cart! wang yun stood in the wind, feeling extremely confused. she had just handed her student over to ji ruo, not even a minute had passed, and the image of ji ruo patting his chest and promising her was still vivid in her mind.. rest assured? ill put a hammer on this! wang yuns emotions were not coherent. meow, meow, meow go, go!) luo qian squatted on ji ruos shoulder, her claws tightly clutching ji ruos clothes. she faced the enforcement vehicle behind her.meow meow catching up!)) ji ruo used his full concentration breath-wind and stepped on the breeze. his speed was extremely fast. the town security vehicle was not at full speed, so naturally, it could not catch up with ji ruo. little hu wang sat on the front of the car, hugging the pot of rice tightly in his arms. the scenery on both sides of the car was rapidly retreating, and the wind was howling, making it difficult for hu wang to open his eyes. however, he didnt dare to close his eyes. he was afraid that if he did, he would be pushed into something. b-boss, run slowerim afraid hu wang said with a trembling voice. little hu wang, dont be afraid. itll be fine! martial arts is about advancing forward! hu wang: was he so indomitable? at this moment, in ji ruos vision, there was a long white line extending into the distance. when to turn, when to go straight, everything was planned. ji ruo only needed to follow this white line. as long as they did not leave the white line, there would be no danger! ji ruo had used his [intuition] to hide from the town security. liu jinchun arrived at the park. he had just picked up a broom and was about to clean up when he suddenly heard a strange sound. he looked up and saw ji ruos eye-catching white hair. the boy was pushing a small cart at full speed. sitting on the front of the cart was a little boy with some bruises on his face. the boys face was full of fear. auntie liu! im sorry, im afraid i cant help you work today. the city enforcement officers are here! ji ruo, who was running wildly, did not pay attention to controlling his volume. liu jinchuns heart trembled slightly when he heard his roar. [foreign affairs speaker] increases the appeal of words. town security?! she had set up a stall before, and it happened so suddenly that she subconsciously ran after ji ruo. liu jinchuns martial arts skills were not good, and his physical strength was declining as he grew older. how could he run faster than the city management car! he suddenly ran wildly and was panting after a few steps. the sound of the city enforcement vehicle behind him was getting closer and closer. liu jinchun was a little desperate. she cant run away! hearing the sound of the car that seemed to be close at hand, liu jinchun closed his eyes as if he had accepted his fate and subconsciously tightened his grip on the broom in his hand. however, the city enforcement vehicle did not stop and drove straight past her. liu jinchun: she was stunned. after a long while, liu jinchun came back to his senses. why should i run? i work here! looking at ji ruo who was pushing the cart further and further away, liu jinchun stopped where he was and panted. he opened his mouth and said faintly after a moment, its good to be young let me tell you, the porridge made by that young man is really delicious. i ate three bowls in a row this morning and felt a hundred times more energetic! you dont believe me? if you dont believe me, you can have one too. and that soy milk, ive never drunk such fine soy milk before. theres no bean dregs at all. tsk tsk, this is amazing! it was really just a sip, and the good mood of the day came out. it was not an exaggeration at all! is it really that delicious? youre making me crave it the colleague who was driving looked at ji ruo who was running faster and faster in front of him and was a little depressed.how did this white-haired boss run so fast? dont we just want to eat something? i told you, dont drive the units car out. you didnt listen then arent we patrolling? is there any problem with driving the companys car during work? then it doesnt seem to be a problem for them to run away when they see us? the few enforcement officers in the car suddenly fell silent. that seems to be the case the few city enforcement officers felt their teeth ache. so what if it was a city enforcement officer? the enforcement officers dont eat breakfast? they looked at ji ruos running back and suddenly realized that the route he took was a little strange. he could always pass through the gaps between the pedestrians just right. the gaps would only exist for a short moment, and after he passed through them, the gaps would disappear. it was often when ji ruo ran over that the passers-by would react and scold him. later on, when they got on the road, the gap between ji ruo and them became wider. however, it was fine for ji ruo to pass by himself. if the city enforcement vehicle wanted to pass by, there would definitely be a vehicle that happened to pass by them. it was as if everything had been planned in advance. as a result, the speed of the city enforcement vehicle became slower and slower. in the end, it had no choice but to stop by the roadside. one of the enforcement officers recalled the details of the chase and could not help but let out a soft hiss.what a handsome qinggong! this white-haired little boss was an expert! with such good qinggong, why not do something else? do you think theres such a possibility what is it? did that white-haired little boss hide from us city enforcement officers with his qinggong? oh, oh, oh, oh. does our job have such a function? Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Innocence and Beauty chapter 84: innocence and beauty translator: 549690339 ji ruo shook off the car, but he didnt stop. the escape route planned by [first line instinct] was constantly changing, but it did not exceed ji ruos reaction limit. he thought that setting up a stall to earn money was indeed profitable, but it was not good to be chased by the city enforcement officers all the time! what money was there to earn if he just ran away? for this business, ji ruo had invested all of his wealth! if he could not earn money, he could only eat spirit herbs, spirit fruits, and demon beast meatalthough he wouldnt starve to death, what was the point of living in great xia if he didnt have money to buy anything delicious? after rounding up, if he couldnt set up a stall, it would be no different from being dead thus, the escape route that ji ruos [direct instinct] had planned quietly changed. at the end of the white line was a safe place to set up a stall! oh, oh, oh! it was too fast! boss, slow down a little, slow down a little, too fast! little hu wang sat at the front of the car and grabbed the edge of the cart. he was nervous and excited. his entire body was stiff and he did not dare to move, afraid that he would fall. hehe, isnt it exciting? lets see how boss will drift you! ahhhhh! hu wang shrieked, and only after a while did he realize that he was fine. although the small cart was fast, it was surprisingly stable. the intense stimulation caused hu wangs adrenaline to surge. he was nervous and excited. is it fun? ji ruo smiled and asked, its fun! hu wang said happily. if its fun, then lets play a little longer! ahhhh! its not fun, its not fun. boss, let me go! meow so timid, slightly 9 ji ruo laughed. little hu wang, you have to practice your courage. luo qian is laughing at you. i, im not afraid! boss, hurry up! alright! the small cart sped up again, passing through the streets and alleys at a rapid speed. hu wang screamed again. he was getting more and more scared and excited. ahhhhhh! so fast! hahahaha! the child did not notice himself. when he was afraid that he would fall, a smile appeared on his face. city first hospital. teacher, dont worry. ive already discussed it with ji ruo. ill go to school with him after im discharged tomorrow. liang shixian, who was wearing a hospital gown, stood in the corridor and called li bindao. liang shixian, theres no hurry for the school, li bin said. its fine, teacher. i actually didnt suffer any injuries. i just took out my appendix and its almost healed. if my mom hadnt asked me to stay in the hospital for more observation, i would have been discharged long ago. it takes a hundred days for ones bones to be injured.li bindao hesitated for a moment. ill have to trouble you guys this time. the main reason is that many students have developed a strong dislike for martial arts because of this martial arts examination practicing martial arts wasnt the only way out, but it was the only way to live up to any hard work. you are all good children and have a bright future ahead of you. i hope that you will reconsider, but there are some things that are not appropriate for me to say. so, liang shixian, ill have to trouble you and ji ruo. no trouble, no trouble. teacher, im the class monitor. this is what i should do. liang shixian said. after hanging up the phone, liang shixian stood in the corridor in silence. initially, he thought that it was just a simple sharing, but from what li bindao meant, the situation seemed to be a little serious moreover, he knew very well that he and ji ruos experiences in this exam could not be used as a reference for other students. what should he say to his classmates? they said that they had played around, ate, and drank all the way to the myriad beast mountain, and returned happily to hand in their examples? even if he said it, someone had to believe it! jiruo said that he has a plan after pondering for a moment, liang shixian suddenly realized that with his understanding of ji ruo, this guy would definitely not play by the rules. at that time, it might even have the opposite effect. the teacher originally wanted them to go back and motivate the students to regain their confidence in martial arts. what if after the encouragement, some of the students who were already wavering decided to give up? liang shixian sighed and said to himself,jiruo, its not that i dont trust you, but this kind of thing cant be joked about he left the stairwell and asked the nurse for a pen and paper. he planned to polish his experience with ji ruo in the secret realm and write a speech seriously. he wasnt sure how effective it would be, but it wouldnt hurt to be prepared. liang shixian sat in the corridor and began to think about the content of his speech. he did not return to the ward. there were many injured people in the martial arts examination this time, and the wards were rather tight. not everyone could obtain the life fruit like him. after obtaining his parents consent, liang shixian gave up his ward to someone who needed it more. mother liang used to be a military doctor in the army and was currently working as a temporary medical staff in the hospital. although father liang was not skilled in medicine, he still helped out in the hospital. as parents, they lead by example. liang shixian had always regarded them as role models and pride. ji ruo pushed a small cart and brought little hu wang and little luo qian through the streets of the city. the unbridled laughter reverberated in the city. some of the frightened pedestrians originally wanted to curse, but under the influence of the unbridled and pure laughter, they were slightly stunned. they could not help but laugh and sigh, its good to be young. at the school gate of yun cheng first middle school. after a round of playing, when ji ruo pushed the cart to the school gate, it was already close to noon. the white line under ji ruos feet had also reached its end. even ji ruo was a little surprised. the safe place that [first line intuition] had planned for him was actually his own school. today was wednesday. other than the martial arts examinees, the students of the other grades were in class as usual. quick, quick, quick. its almost time to get out of school. we have to set up the food stall quickly! ji ruo called out to hu wang and luo qian and started to get busy. there wasnt much to prepare, just setting up the tables and chairs. there was only a table and four plastic stools in total. it didnt take much time. little hu wang looked at the school gate of no.1 middle school and pursed his lips. he didnt say anything. the happiness he had just felt seemed to have disappeared without a trace in an instant. he silently practiced his iron palm at the side. ding, ding, ding not long after, the bell rang. the students walked out of the campus talking and laughing. these were all year one and year two students. no matter when, school was always a happy event for students. the accident that happened in this martial examination did not seem to affect them. most youngsters were like this. before they were truly defeated by something, they would always think that they were the best. it was confidence, naivety, and beauty. Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Safety Without Business? chapter 85: safety without business? translator: 549690339 wow! boss, your kung fu is so cool! some of the students had already noticed ji ruo. his white hair was too eye-catching. apart from his white hair, ji ruos palms were surrounded by flames as he stir-fried in the pot, looking extremely cool. the alluring fragrance gradually rose, attracting a large number of students to watch. is this a show or a food stall?a student asked curiously. ji ruo smiled and said,of course its food. iron palm fried rice, ten yuan a serving. iron palm fried rice? more and more students gathered to watch. the fragrance assailed their noses, but no one paid to buy it. hes handsome, but he doesnt look sanitary. will he have diarrhea after eating this? yes, yes, how can you directly cook rice with your hands? why dont you use a spatula? ive only heard of iron plate fried rice, but ive never heard of iron palm fried rice can this really be eaten? the students were skeptical about ji ruos act of using iron palm to cook rice. stir-frying it with his palm was not sanitary at all. no one recognized ji ruo. after all, there were nearly 3,000 students in yun cheng first middle school from grade one to grade three. ji ruo was not a famous person before, so it was naturally impossible for everyone to recognize him. moreover, ji ruo had a head full of white hair now. with the first impression, no one would think that ji ruo was a student of no.l middle school. meow meow do you know! masters fried rice is amazing! ji ruo was speechless. f * cking fried rice hand! a student asked curiously,boss, what palm technique is this? why did he look a little familiar? this is the iron palm. ive developed it a little. its pretty good for fried rice. iron palm? the students were a little surprised. but why do i remember that the iron palm isnt this color? the temperature of the iron sand palm, which had reached the acme of perfection, was extremely high, and its color was blazing white. however, firstly, it was not a particularly high-grade martial technique, and very few people would spend time to cultivate it to the acme of perfection.. secondly, no matter what martial technique it was, very few people could cultivate it to the acme of perfection. this level was not something that could be achieved through hard work alone. maybe my iron palm is more powerful. classmate, do you think other peoples iron palm can make fried rice? ji ruo laughed. i cant. the student shook his head. ive never heard of any martial arts being used to cook food. this is too unsanitary. the surrounding students were discussing animatedly. the fragrance of the fried rice was getting stronger and stronger. ji ruo had added a little bit of one-star demon beast meat and some ordinary spirit herbs, coupled with the delicious +3 effect of [cooking (basic)]. at this moment, it was noon after school, and it was time for lunch. logically speaking, these students should not be able to resist this temptation. however, they endured it. it smells so good. a student couldnt help but say, if it wasnt for the fact that this was stir-fried with my hands, i would really want to eat some. yes, yes, this fried rice is too fragrant. the iron palm used to fry rice looks very handsome, but its not sanitary. when i saw the boss cook the rice just now, he clearly used raw rice. but look now, he didnt even add any water, and its actually cooked! this was fried rice, not fried rice! i suspect that he cooked it with his hand sweat the teacher had said that sweat contained carboric acidoh, so disgusting. the reason why ji ruos iron palm could cook the rice was actually a special effect attached to the system martial arts technique. it had nothing to do with the sweat on his hands. but these students didnt know! but the fragrance is really fragrant. the students discussed for a while and went to another stall selling fried rice to buy a plate of fried rice. there were many food stalls at the school gate. every time the students were dismissed from school, a mini food street would be built at the school gate. the students went to other stalls to buy food, then returned to ji ruos stall and ate while smelling the fragrance. this fragrance really goes well with rice. ji ruo: he and little rosie stared at each other and saw the confusion in each others eyes. what was going on with these people? ji ruo couldnt understand. this was indeed the safe stall location that [first line intuition] had planned for him! what exactly went wrong? wait ji ruo suddenly realized a very serious problem. could it be that just safety was enough? that was too hasty! you areji ruo? suddenly, a familiar voice sounded. ji ruo looked up and saw that it was the homeroom teacher, li bin. hello, teacher. the surrounding students politely greeted li bin. in school, ji ruo wasnt famous in the other grades, but the teachers were. after all, there were only a few dozen teachers in a school, so it was easy to find them familiar. hello, students. li bindao greeted the students briefly and looked at ji ruo with a puzzled expression. he asked hesitantly, classmate ji ruo, your hairand where are you now? teacher, my hair is an accident. i didnt dye it ji ruo said as he fried rice. you see, i dont have any classes now. i have to wait until tomorrow to do what i promised you. i have nothing to do, so i came out to set up a stall and practice my martial arts at the same time set up a stall? selling fried rice? li bin knew about ji ruos family situation, so he could somewhat understand why ji ruo would do this. however why are you stir-frying it with your hands? even though li bindao had been teaching for many years, he was still stunned at this moment. its true that you set up a stall to earn money to support your family, but who would buy the fried rice if you didnt cook it? teacher, im practicing the iron palm.ji ruo said. iron palm? how can your iron palm make fried ricewait, when did you learn iron palm?! he was a little confused. based on his understanding of ji ruo, the childs current family situation should not be able to support him in cultivating the iron palm. for children like ji ruo, great xia only reduced their normal school fees and gave them 1,600 yuan a month as living expenses. it was not that great xia did not have the ability to make these children better. it was just that facts had proven that if children who had lost their parents were given enough disposable assets, a large number of children would actually be unable to take care of themselves. a child with assets of tens of millions of yuan could easily learn bad things without the control of his parents. who would still study hard when they were so rich? the children of those martial artists who died in battle should be given preferential treatment. great xia should also nurture those children well. however, what they exchanged their lives for shouldnt be their own children being nurtured by great xia into trash who only knew how to enjoy life in the future. therefore, great xia would only provide these children with the most basic living security. if they wanted to live a better life, they could study hard and practice martial arts. they would have everything they needed. jiruo, did you use your scholarship?li bindao asked hesitantly. (if nothing unexpected happens, it will be released on friday Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Teacher, Is It Delicious? chapter 86: teacher, is it delicious? translator: 549690339 the education department of great xia had set up all kinds of scholarship, and the prize money was exceptionally generous. most of the scholarship was set to only be applied for by students who met special conditions. his original body naturally had some as well, and there were quite a few of them. however, the money was saved by the original body. it was the money that the original body was going to use to go to university. after ji ruo transmigrated, he did not use that money. so li bindao was very puzzled. how did ji ruo learn the iron palm? did this child use his scholarship? it made sense. however, based on li bindaos understanding of ji ruo, this child shouldnt use the scholarship for such a thing. li bindao had asked ji ruo in his second year of high school if he wanted to learn some martial arts. he could help contact the coach and the price would definitely be favorable. however, ji ruo had said that he didnt need it. the kid had said that he wouldnt improve much even if he learned it now. it would be a waste of money. in the future, when he advanced to the qi meridian realm or went to university, he would be able to learn better. as for the martial examinationli bindao still remembered that ji ruo was very free and easy at that time. the young man stood under the sunlight and said with a bright smile,lf im going to die, im going to die no matter what. it wont change just because i learned a few martial arts techniques. if i have this time, i might as well polish my foundation. if he really died, the money would be left for others who needed it. at that time, it was the second year of high school, and she hadnt transmigrated yet. now no, my scholarship is in the bursary fund of the education department, right? he couldnt take it out even if he didnt go to university. then your iron palm is its made from rice! i was thinking that the main way to train the iron palm was to grind, and the iron sand was one grain at a time. the rice was also one grain at a time. in any case, no matter how hard he tried, it was still hard work. if he used iron sand to sharpen his body, it would cause too much damage to the body of a martial apprentice. that was why he needed to use medicinal liquid to cultivate. in that case, why not simply use rice to replace iron sand? i thought so and did so. i didnt expect it to really succeed. his progress was a little slow, but it was not to the extent that he could not practice. li bindao was shocked. this was the first time he had heard such a theory. there was a certain logic to it, but the problem was if im not mistaken, your iron palm has already reached the acme of perfection, right? was this something that could be cultivated with rice? also, why can your iron palm make fried rice? not all of them. this superb maybe its because my aptitude is better? as i practiced, i reached the acme of perfection ji ruo smacked her lips and said, as for fried rice, to be honest, im not too sure either. maybe its because ive been practicing my iron palm with rice? ji ruo thought for a moment and said,lf you must ask me why, i can only say that im familiar with it. thanks to my iron palm that can be used for cooking, class president and i didnt go hungry these few days at myriad beast mountain, hehe. li bindao muttered in shock, his techniques are divine, and his characteristics are self-formed teacher, what did you say? ji ruo didnt hear him clearly. by the way, do you want a bowl of fried rice? the iron palm was disinfected at high temperature and was absolutely clean and sanitary! ah, yes, give me one. li bindao came back to his senses and took out his money to buy a plate of fried rice with an extremely complicated expression. im hungry too. ill try your cooking. youll definitely be satisfied! ji ruo chuckled. the surrounding students looked at li bin and ji ruo curiously. they did not expect that this white-haired boss was actually a student of no.l middle school. moreover, it seemed that he had just taken the martial examination? li bindao held the fried rice in a disposable lunch box and felt the warmth in his palm. he felt a little sad. although ji ruo suspected that he had redefined the training method of the iron palm and reached the point where the technique was divine and the characteristics were self-contained, he felt a little uncomfortable when he thought that this child had accidentally learned it because he did not have much spare money to practice the real iron palm. ji ruos iron palm had reached the acme of perfection, presumably because of this, but the reason behind this was too heartbreaking. li bindao thought that although ji ruo said it casually, he had put in a lot of effort behind the scenes. there was also that line,lt was all thanks to this iron palm that could be used for cooking in the myriad beast mountain that i didnt go hungry as the first customer to buy fried rice from the new stall, ji ruo said with anticipation, teacher, try it! li bindao sighed and forced a smile.alright, ill try ithmm? he could tell that something was wrong with one bite. during this period of time, the students who were rescued had been eating all kinds of beast meat and spirit dishes that were helpful to martial apprentices. although li bindao did not eat them, he had come into contact with them quite a bit. every meal of grade 12 class 4 was personally delivered by him. he didnt feel anything when he smelled the fragrance of the ji ruo fried rice, but after taking a bite, he actually recognized the taste of several kinds of spirit herbs and low-level demon beast meat! ji ruo! li bindao pulled ji ruo aside with a serious face and whispered, where did you get the ingredients for the fried rice? myriad beast mountain. do you know that those are spirit herbs and low-level demon beast meat? i know. li bindao said resentfully, then why are you still no, these things were still very precious to martial apprentices! why did you buy a plate of fried rice for ten yuan? just now, he thought that this child was very sensible. how could he suddenly be so wasteful! ten yuan for one portion, how could you sell it! teacher knows that you might have some gains in myriad beast mountain this time, but you cant be so reckless! hurry up and close the stall. the price of your fried rice is too high. if you want to sell it, you can. i dont have much money on me. wait a moment, ill make up for the difference looking at li bindaos flustered appearance, ji ruo quickly pulled him back and said, hey, teacher, theres no need. i know what youre talking about. then why did you im happy! ji ruo said matter-of-factly. li bindao wanted to say something, but ji ruo looked at him with sparkling eyes and asked expectantly, teacher, is it delicious? li bindao opened his mouth. in a trance, li bindao seemed to have seen the teenager who stood under the sun and said with a carefree smile, if im really going to die, the money can be left to others in need. he didnt know if it was an illusion, but the young man from last year and the young man who was standing in front of him now and asking him expectantly if the fried rice was delicious were the same person. however, li bindao felt that the figures of the two young men were gradually overlapping under the sunlight at this moment. it was a very strange feeling. it was as if two youths who were originally the same person had finally become the same youth li bindao smiled gratefully. its delicious. of course its delicious. this is the best fried rice ive ever eaten in my life. ji ruo said with a serious face, teacher, you still have a long life ahead of you. its not auspicious to say such things. hurry up and say it! 1? li bin asked. why was her good mood suddenly interrupted? cough cough, student jiruo, teacher is just using a rhetorical trick say it! ji ruo said seriously. bah! Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: A Teacher, Teaching and Clearing Doubts chapter 87: a teacher, teaching and clearing doubts translator: 549690339 classmate ji ruo, its wrong of you to set up a stall like this. i know that your iron palm has reached the acme of perfection. the temperature is so high that there is no longer a problem of hygiene, li bindao said seriously. however, these students didnt know about the problem! they only saw you using your hands to cook rice and not even using water to cook the rice. what would they think? you cooked this rice with your sweaty hands! classmate ji ruo, think about it. if this is really the case, no matter how fragrant the fried rice is, will you be able to eat it? ji ruo followed li bindaos train of thought and couldnt help but shiver.lf i cant eat it, thats too disgusting! right! thats where your problem lies, li bin said.the students think that your fried rice is dirty and unsanitary. you have to prove it! if you handle this well, it will be your signature. others cant imitate it. your business will only get better and better! no one else could imitate it. li bindao was convinced that ji ruos iron palm had reached the level of god-like skill and self-generated characteristics. even if others could use rice to practice iron palm, they would only be able to make a pile of fried rice at most. although fried rice and fried rice could be eaten, they were indeed different. then what do you think i should do, teacher? ji ruo asked thoughtfully. simple. your iron palm should be able to produce flames in the void now, right? asked li bin. thats enough. this is your way of proving it. go and cast void flame in front of the students, said li bin. oh, oh. ji ruo obediently raised her hands in front of her stall. white flames rose from her palms. the temperature was so high that it even distorted the air. the white flames danced on ji ruos palms, but there was no pain on ji ruos face. the surrounding students exclaimed. li bindao went to the flower bed and broke off a small branch, extending it into the flames in ji ruos palm. the branch was ignited in an instant. li bindao raised the branch and shouted, take a look! this little boss iron sand palm had already reached perfection! when he activated his palm power, it was thousands of degrees high, and it was easy to kill poison and bacteria! it was absolutely clean and sanitary! students, have you ever seen the iron sand palm at the acme of perfection? have you ever eaten rice cooked with iron palm? havent eaten it before? then he couldnt miss such a good opportunity! it was delicious and affordable! ji ruo was dumbfounded as he saw li bindao standing in front of the stall and shouting for him. his head was buzzing. the students had originally been disgusted by ji ruos cooking, but after li bindao said that ji ruos iron palm had reached the acme of perfection, they were all excited. the water in the wild would be disinfected if it was boiled to 100 degrees celsius, but ji ruos iron palm had a temperature of over 1,000 degrees celsius! moreover, that was a superb iron palm! boss! your iron palm is really superb? give me a serving! i knew that the rice cooked with martial arts techniques looked so handsome. how could it not be sanitary? me too, me too! for a moment, ji ruo was extremely busy, smiling. rosie held a small stick and walked through the crowd, meowing to maintain order. little hu wangafter the child arrived at the entrance of no.l middle school, he carried the basin of rice and went to a place a little further away to practice his iron palm. li bindao happily helped ji ruo. this time, it wasnt ji ruos happiness that infected others, but the happiness of others. when it was close to one oclock, ji ruo finally sold out the last plate of fried rice. ji ruo, remember this. if you encounter a similar situation in the future, you must tell me your selling point immediately. also, i think youre quite sensible if i remember correctly, you brought this little guy out of the mythical realm, right? the teacher didnt ask too much, but there was one thing you had to remember. although this little guy was obedient and cute, it still looked like an ordinary cat. it was better not to let the little cat get involved in cooking. otherwise, some people would feel disgusted and feel that there was cat hair mixed in the fried rice. also li bindao patiently pointed out many of ji ruos shortcomings. his experienced appearance made him look like a stall king who had been in the industry for many years. teacher, how do you know so much about this? ji ruo asked hesitantly. li bindao looked at ji ruo and suddenly smiled.lm a teacher. if i dont know more, how can i teach my students? if a student asked me something and i couldnt answer, wouldnt that be a joke? it seems so too? haha, alright, alright, thats all i have to say. classmate ji ruo, are you still coming this afternoon? come on, why not? setting up a stall is fun, hehe. then ill continue to help you in the afternoon?li bindao joked with a smile. alright, teacher. i dont dare to say anything else, but ill definitely provide enough food! do you really think im your employee? li bin scolded with a smile. hahahaha! on campus. li bindao recalled the scene just now and suddenly remembered ji ruos sorry appearance when he came back two days ago. this young man seemed to be very happy. im looking forward to what ji ruos classmates will do tomorrow wait, happy? li bindao suddenly froze. he had originally planned to ask ji ruo and liang shixian to come back to school to share their exam experience with the students. he had thought that ji ruo had only set up a stall at the school gate on a whim. but thinking about it carefully, it didnt necessarily have to be set up at the school gate. he even added spirit herbs and demon beast meat this was probably what she wanted to express, right? li bindao suddenly realized that ji ruo and liang shixians experience in the mythical realm might not have much reference value for other students. ji ruo must have known this, so he chose to explain it in such a way, right? he was neither arrogant nor impatient, always innocent and always happy. this young man didnt seem to have said anything, but he also seemed to have said everything. he turned back to look at the direction of the school gate and suddenly laughed. what a good child. after some thought, li bindao took out his phone and made a call.hello? principal cai, do you remember ji ruo from our class? yes, yes, yes. it was the one who returned from myriad beast mountain two days ago. arent we going to let the students come back to school tomorrow to listen to them share their experiences? well, i think im so eager, thats two childrens experiences may not be suitable for other students to refer to, students now need not to preach yes, that child was coming in the afternoonokay, then ill inform the other colleagues in the work group? he hung up the phone. li bindao sighed and began to write an announcement in the teachers work group. in his description, ji ruo had become a perfect child. his parents were dead, and he was living in poverty, but his results were still among the best in his grade. he even passed the martial examination without any injuries in short, he did not mention anything about the large scholarship that ji ruocun had used to go to university. a polished group announcement moved the other teachers. during this period of time, all the students in the third year of yun cheng first middle school had a strong dislike for martial arts. if that student named ji ruo was really as outstanding as li bindao said, he would definitely be the best teaching material! is the child coming back in the afternoon? a teacher asked in the group. yes, ill be back in the afternoon. alright, ill inform the students in our class now and ask them to come and study in the afternoon. ive been so worried recently. i want to comfort them, but i dont know how to do so old li, youre a good student! li bindao replied cheerfully, its all that childs own hard work. it has nothing to do with me. after thinking for a while, li bindao also informed the students in his class. he didnt inform liang shixian. after all, the child had just finished surgery and needed to rest more. Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: A Child (1) chapter 88: a child (1) translator: 549690339 little hu wang, hows your training going? ji ruo pushed hu wang with a small cart and slowly walked towards the park. now that the students had dispersed, there was no use for him to continue staying at the school gate. he might as well go back to the park to help clean up and practice his skills to increase his proficiency. if he was lucky, he might be able to increase the progress of [sincere praise from the elders]. boss is that school the best middle school in yun cheng? hu wang asked hesitantly. ji ruo was stunned for a moment before she smiled and asked, what is the best?? the students were strong? or is it because they have strong teachers? this little hu wang, how can there be the best school in the world? ji ruo continued. teachers teach and educate people, students live in harmony, study hard and improve every daya school that could allow children to grow up healthily was a good school. as the saying goes, the master leads the way, but the cultivation depends on the individual. if the atmosphere of a school can make you happy, then its a good school. but some schools have higher cut-off points, little hu wang said in confusion.everyone says that the higher the cut-off point, the better the school. i heard that no.l middle school just now has the highest cut-off point in the city it was also the school that his parents wanted him to go to. little hu wang said in his heart, feeling a little down. personally, i dont think its right to judge a childs good or bad with scores. at least, its not completely correct.think about it, hu wang. are all the children in your class good? ji ruo asked. hu wang recalled carefully,lt seems like its like this. right? grades were just a screening method to gather positive students. although not all students with good grades were good children, at least most of them were. with more good students, the school would naturally be better. little hu wang, the quality of a school depends on whether the students in the school are outstanding and happy. it has nothing to do with grades and results. do you want to go to no.l middle school? ji ruo suddenly asked. yes! if you can get into no.l middle school, will you be happy? when little hu wang heard this, he was a little confused. i dont know, but mom and dad want me to go then, will mom and dad be happy that you got into no.l middle school? he should be, right? if daddy and mommy are happy, will you be happy? yes. little hu wang, you have to work hard.ji ruo smiled and rubbed the childs head.study hard, practice martial arts hard, and work hard to be a good child that your parents like. dont let them worry, and dont let them down. hu wang seemed to understand, but he nodded vigorously, yes! i will work hard and not disappoint my parents! under the guidance of the system teacher, ji ruos mentality gradually became more and more pure. he was like a big child who couldnt grow up. as long as he was happy. now, this white-haired child was teaching a child how to be a good child. hu wang wasnt a bad kid by nature. although his temper was a little unpleasant at times, it was because he was still young. moreover, something had happened to his parents. no one was born knowing. everyone made mistakes. insensible people needed to be taught. back at the park. ji ruo didnt see liu jinchun. this auntie seemed to have gotten off work. now, another gardener auntie was busy in the park. ji ruo didnt mind. he could increase his proficiency by helping anyway. if they werent the same person, he might be able to increase the progress of [sincere praise from the elders]. the young man asked little hu wang to go to the side to practice boxing while luo qian went to the park to have fun. jiruos taiji fist was divided into two parts: training methods and fighting methods. the training method was mainly to cultivate ones body and strengthen ones body. it was not lethal. for little hu wang, learning the training method was enough. internal martial arts was more suitable for a child of hu wangs age than other basic martial arts. it would not leave any internal injuries. ji ruo taught hu wang the simplified 24 forms of taiji. what jiruo was using to clean up was the complete taiji fist. to trigger the special effect of sweeping the floor, he needed the assistance of his qi meridians. with little hu wangs current level, he could not learn it. time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, it was already afternoon. ji ruos [saber and sword duality] buff was still quite a distance away from the second level. the proficiency of this buff was ridiculously high. just a basic understanding of it required 50,000 proficiency points. if ji ruo finished clearing a patch of grass in the park, he would only get a few dozen or a hundred proficiency points. but thinking about it, it made sense. cutting grass with a wooden stick actually increased ji ruos proficiency in all the sword and sword skills he had mastered. it was understandable that it was a little difficult to farm. after playing a piece of lawn, if you look at it, look at the time. auntie, i still have to set up a stall at the school gate. thats all for today. oh, you still want to set up a stall? youve helped me a lot today. i dont even know how to thank you. no need to thank me, no need to thank me. ji ruo smiled and said,lm having fun too. play? the auntie was stunned. she looked down at the flat lawn under her feet and recalled the happy look on ji ruos face when she waved the small wooden stick to hit the grass. she also remembered the pure smile on her face. suddenly, she felt that her mood had improved. what a good child. the auntie said sincerely. hence, the progress from [sincere praise from an elder] increased by one again. current (5/10). he was getting closer and closer to the next stage of achievement reward. ji ruo could not help but look forward to the next stage of achievement upgrade. after finding luo qian and calling hu wang, ji ruo pushed the cart towards the school. passing by a grocery store, ji ruo remembered li bindaos instructions and went to the grocery store to buy a roll of plastic wrap. here, rosie, ill get you a pair of gloves. meow are gloves?) luo qian squatted on ji ruos shoulder and asked curiously. its something that can wrap up your little paws.ji ruo said as she used plastic wrap to make four simple gloves for little luo qian. this way, when it comes into contact with water, your fur wont get wet. meow! so beautiful! rosie happily raised her claws. although the binding feeling from her claws made her feel a little uncomfortable, this feeling was really fresh and interesting. hu wang had been practicing taiji fist for the whole afternoon and was exhausted. back at the entrance of no.l middle school, the child remembered what ji ruo had said to him earlier. he also remembered that ji ruo had helped the gardener weed in the park just now and received praise from the gardener. a school where good children go is a good school little hu wang was deep in thought. he looked at those high school students and suddenly felt that they werent that annoying anymore. he wanted to be a good child. boss, im here to help you. Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Clean and Pure (1) chapter 89: clean and pure (1) translator: 549690339 meow meow ~(line up!) meow ~ (dont squeeze!) meow meow ~(one by one!) rosie waved her little claws and jumped around on the shoulders of the students. her innate talent had changed to agility. even a qi meridian realm martial artist like ji ruo felt that luo qians movements were unusually graceful. not to mention these high school students who were only martial apprentices. ya! why did this kitten jump onto me? you scared me! what a cute little kitten. and little gloves, this is too cute! my heart is about to melt! in the afternoon, ji ruos reputation seemed to have spread among the students. everyone seemed to know that there was a white-haired senior who set up a stall at the school gate. his iron palm was superb, and the food he cooked was especially delicious. as soon as the students were dismissed from school, ji ruos stall was surrounded by many students. luo qian and hu wang, who had wrapped their paws in plastic wrap, were responsible for maintaining the order of the team as the air force and ground force. as a result, more and more students gathered around. a cute little black kitten was jumping around on her shoulder. it was too cute! not only the students, but even some of the stall owners nearby couldnt help but come over to join in the fun. if the business here was too good, there wasnt much business on their side. however, these stall owners did not mind. ji ruos iron palm was at the acme of perfection, and it was also a little kitten with full spiritual intelligence who helped to attract business. it was full of characteristics, so it was normal for business to be good. who wouldnt find it fresh? not far away, the principal and a few teachers of no.l middle school watched ji ruo busy himself. the principal said to li bin,teacher li, i think i can understand you a little. is this what this child is trying to tell us? no matter what difficulties or fears, life still had to continue. this child was not bad, not bad at all. li bindao smiled and said, i didnt expect this childs comprehension to be so high. two days ago, i asked him to take some time to come back to school to share his experience with the students and help them re-establish their confidence in martial arts. he told me at that time that he wanted me to see his performance when the time comes. to be honest, i really didnt expect him to behave like this. however, it seemed that his method was indeed much better than simply sharing his experience in the exam. the teacher at the side nodded and said, indeed, the atmosphere of the mortal world caresses the hearts of mortals the most. such a simple principle, but none of us teachers can understand it thoroughly. he had been thinking about all sorts of things during this period of time, and he did not know what he was worried about. hahaha! the teachers laughed. the principal suddenly said, we cant just watch. lets go and help. lets go. i like this child just by looking at him. students, line up properly. dont tire the kittens out. ji ruo was surprised to see a group of teachers come over to help him maintain order. even the principal rolled up his sleeves and helped cut the vegetables classmate ji ruo, dont just stand there. there are so many students waiting.why? did the teachers scare you? the principal asked with a smile. no. principal, how could you bring the teachers to help me? ji ruo asked in a daze. i cant afford to pay you guys with my small business. the teachers were stunned. go away, go away, li bin scolded with a smile. who wants your wages? cant we do voluntary labor? the students burst into laughter. the laughter was pure happiness and kindness. little hu wang looked at this group of people in a daze. he did not understand why everyone was laughing. for some reason, he seemed to understand why yun cheng first middle school was the best middle school in yun cheng. the suppressed grief in his heart slowly dissipated. ji ruo was extremely busy. now that his qi meridians had split, the innate talent of [more is good, big is strong] had increased ji ruos qi and blood power by several times compared to his peers. the iron palm was not a martial technique that consumed a lot of energy. the iron palm at the acme of perfection was extremely fast when used to fry these ordinary rice. the ingredients that ji ruo had prepared were quickly consumed. the youth roughly estimated the amount of ingredients left and said loudly,students at the back, dont line up. everyone is too enthusiastic. i didnt prepare enough ingredients today. the stall owner who was watching from the side smiled and said, dont, little boss. your business is too good. we dont have much business anymore. weve already prepared the ingredients. isnt it a pity that we cant sell them? if you dont have enough, you can use mine. as he spoke, the stall owner actually intended to bring over the ingredients he had prepared. little boss, can you stir-fry noodles with your iron palm? ah? ji ruo was a little confused. how much are these ingredients? ill pay you. no need, no need. how much can these things cost?the stall owner smiled and said, this is the first time ive heard that a stall can be set up so happily. ill give you the ingredients. im happy to see the students happy. that wont do. how can i take advantage of you? ji ruo quickly said. these few days, because of that incident, the students have rarely laughed. im not a powerful martial artist, so theres nothing i can do about it. hey, what do you mean by taking advantage of me?a slightly rough-looking stall owner happily moved the ingredients he had prepared from his stall to ji ruos stall.lm happy to! its free, little boss. let your kitten take a photo with me. i really like this little guy. its just that this little guy looks a little afraid of me. just now, i deliberately cut in line, but she actually didnt jump onto my shoulder. hahaha! i already told you to shave your beard. look, even the kittens dont want to get close to you now. nonsense! im manly! hahahaha! the long-lost laughter appeared at the entrance of no.l middle school. the young people laughed wantonly. the loss of the martial exam was heavy and sad, but the living were still alive, and life had to continue. some of the students teased luo qian on purpose, causing her to complain to ji ruo angrily. she squatted on ji ruos shoulder and pointed at the students who had just chased after her. she shouted,meow, meow, meow theyre bullying me. theyre so bad!)) when the students saw this, they laughed so hard that they fell back and forth. shes too cute. she actually knows how to complain. i cant, i cant, this old mans young girl heart! ji ruo comforted luo qian cheerfully. a student saw this scene and suddenly took out his phone to take a photo. in the photo, those who bought fried rice were squatting by the roadside and eating heartily. the principal and teachers helped to deal with the ingredients and maintain order. a few students made faces at the kitten. a primary school student with some bruises on his face carried a garbage bag and put away the disposable lunch boxes that the students had finished eating. the vendors moved the ingredients from their stalls over and let the white-haired little boss handle them. in the center of the screen, the white-haired little boss tilted his head, as if he was talking to a kitten. the apron on his body was covered in oil, but it gave off an inexplicable clean and pure feeling. the little kitten squatted on little bosss shoulder and made a face angrily. everyones face was filled with a smile that came from the bottom of their hearts. the student looked at the photo in a daze, and the corners of his mouth curled up unconsciously. he opened his moments and selected a picture to post. im happy. Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Rushing for an All chapter 90: rushing for an all-nighter translator: 549690339 this happy and inexplicable open-air banquet lasted until evening. [punch in!] ji ruo was a little surprised that this characteristic had suddenly increased by 1%, but he didnt think too much about it. if one person cooked, it was naturally impossible for everyone to eat in a short period of time. some students could not wait and bought food from other stalls. ji ruos fried rice had a delicious +3 effect, but the effect was not very obvious. the students were not professional gourmets, so they only knew that ji ruos fried rice was better than the food prepared by other stall owners, but they did not feel it was real. to them, happiness was more important. this dinner was the happiest they had ever had. it was already past class time. seeing that the atmosphere was so good, the principal simply gave the students a break. the evening self-study session was canceled, and the students cheered. the banquet ended. wang yun called to ask for ji ruos location and came to pick up hu wang from first middle school. before he left, little hu wang hesitated for a moment before he mustered up his courage and said, boss, i wont come to look for you tomorrow! hmm? why? hu wang said, boss, youre right. a school where good students go is a good school. i have to work hard to become a good student and live up to my parents expectations. i have to study hard and get into a good school! so i have to go back to class tomorrow. its wrong to skip class! wang yun looked at hu wang in surprise, then looked at ji ruo. she couldnt understand what kind of magic this young man had. how could hu wang change so much in just a day? ji ruo smiled and rubbed hu wangs head,yes, youre right. skipping class isnt something a good child should do. then, goodbye, boss! hu wang waved his hand. goodbye. city first hospital. phew im finally done! liang shixian looked at the three full pages of manuscript in front of him and felt satisfied. this speech was written by him combining some of the actual situation, as well as some personal opinions and analysis. although he and ji ruo had a good time in the secret realm, they had been running for the first few days. his cautiousness at that timeliang shixian still had a headache thinking about it. at that time, ji ruo greeted the others as soon as he came up it doesnt seem to work either liang shixian suddenly frowned. i have to write a new one. he polished it again, from the choice of words and sentences to the examples. he did not put in a lot of effort, but he also put in a lot of effort. it had to be thought-provoking, realistic, and realistic two hours later, liang shixian suddenly felt a little lost as he looked at the brand-new script in his hand. this it doesnt seem like i can bring it out he began to think about where the problem lay. a moment later, he finally found the problem. once it involved real experiences, this speech could no longer be used as a reference. liang shixian scratched his head. he started to modify it again. the next day. mom, im going back to school. im a man and can go to school alone. you dont have to worry about me. mom, ill come back to see you after school at noon. you have to recuperate well, listen to the doctor, and eat on time the boy recalled the words of concern he had learned from somewhere. he rubbed his eyes hard, carried his bag, and walked out of the ward. hah! liang shixian changed back into his school uniform with two big dark circles under his eyes and walked out of the ward. he had given up the ward, but there was a sofa in the ward. liang shixian looked curiously at the little boy in the next ward. he remembered very clearly that there was a patrolling martial artist who had lost both his legs and was still unconscious. seeing liang shixian, the boy hesitated for a moment and said with a smile,good morning. liang shixian was stunned for a moment before he replied with a smile,good morning. after leaving the hospital, liang shixian, who was pushing a brand-new bicycle, subconsciously reached out and touched his abdomen. because there were still some of the body growing fruit, he recovered very quickly. there was only a faint white mark left on his abdomen, and even the stitches were not clear. he called ji ruo and found out that ji ruo was also planning to go to school, so he hopped on his bicycle. the powerful physical fitness of the qi pulse realm allowed him to run as fast as he could. this bicycle was the reward that father liang had promised him. liang shixian was in a good mood as he felt the wind whistling past his ears. he had spent the entire night writing a satisfactory speech. this sharing would definitely help many students regain their confidence in martial arts! liang shixian went through the contents of the speech in his mind again and was full of confidence! liang shixian parked his bicycle at the flag-raising square. the school leaders, teachers, and students from the various classes were already in place. ji ruo had not arrived yet. liang shixian originally wanted to wait, but.. liang shixian, youre here. the principal was all smiles and seemed to be in a good mood. hows your recovery? liang shixian scratched his head. principal, im not actually injured. i just had my appendix removed note that he was removing it, not cutting it, because the wild appendix was actually in a wild state. it was only in his body, not connected. i cant do it without taking it. except for ji ruo, everyone was already in position. he felt that he could not wait any longer, so he took a deep breath and said, principal, ji ruo is still on the way. since everyone is here, ill start first. ji ruo and i have been together for this martial examination. alright, then ill have to trouble you, liang shixian. liang shixian walked up to the flag-raising platform. as the class monitor, liang shixian must have experienced similar situations. however, even he rarely experienced such a grand scene. secondly, he knew very well that more than 90% of his speech was fabricated.. only the feeling is true, its just a big load. looking at the crowd below the flag-raising platform, liang shixian was a little nervous and a little guilty. taking a deep breath, liang shixian adjusted his emotions slightly. respected teachers, dear students, hello. im the class monitor of grade 12 class 4, liang shixian. im very happy to have this opportunity to stand here and share with everyone. for this martial examination, i he clasped his hands behind his back and held the script tightly, trying to make his voice sound even more full. lying in public made his voice tremble slightly. however, it had to be said that liang shixians speech was really well written. however, for some reason, as liang shixian spoke, he suddenly realized that the students and teachers below the stage gradually had a blank expression on their faces before ji ruo arrived, liang shixian suddenly felt uneasy. based on his understanding of ji ruo, although ji ruo wasnt very serious most of the time, he should be a little more serious in this situation, right? there shouldnt be any trouble, right? probably Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Give Up, Give Up chapter 91: give up, give up translator: 549690339 on the flag-raising square, the teachers and students hearts became heavier. was liang shixians speech not well written? good, of course it was good. he explained the profound in simple terms and was full of emotions. however, it was precisely because it was so good that the ordinary dangers that liang shixian had embellished shocked the students and the teachers. yesterday, many students had attended the open-air banquet. even those who did not attend had seen the videos posted by other students on their wechat moments. they were all infected by the pure happiness in the video. seeing how happy ji ruo was, they subconsciously felt that ji ruo and liang shixians combat examination was actually quite easy. the teenagers fear did not last long. they all yearned for ji ruos happiness. some of them even regretted that they had received the news too late yesterday and missed the strange and happy banquet. at this moment, the only person on the field who didnt know what had happened at school yesterday was liang shixian. the class monitor had been writing the entire night it was true that a large portion of his manuscript was fabricated. however, because it was made up and liang shixian spent a night polishing it, people who had similar experiences were very impressed. as everyone listened, they fell silent. i didnt expect these two children to be like this in the myriad beast mountain li bindao sighed. the principal also sighed. the truth often hurt people, and the truth was the same. he should have thought of this long ago. the lucky cases of surviving to the end could not be used as a reference for other students. ji ruo had been so happy yesterday and had told them something in a special way. the teachers had thought that liang shixian would be similar to ji ruo. in the end.. the real cruel experience would only amplify the fear that existed in the hearts of other students. the atmosphere in the flag-raising square was getting more and more oppressive. liang shixians voice stuttered. it seemed like he had used too much strength? his manuscript focused on describing all kinds of dangers. although each story relied on tenacity and unyielding to survive at the end, the tone of the entire manuscript was actually a sharp sword is honed. however, the students who had witnessed life and death with their own eyes could only hear the word toughening. the martial examination was too cruel. eh? is everyone here? suddenly, a curious voice came from the side of the square. it was as if something had pierced through the oppressive atmosphere in the flag-raising square. everyone subconsciously looked in that direction. has it already started? sorry, i didnt expect everyone to be here so early, so i went to sell some breakfast. hehe, sorry, sorry. ji ruo pushed the cart to the flag-raising platform, parked the cart, and brought luo qian up to the platform. ji ruo! suddenly, among the silent students, someone in the square formation of grade 12 class 4 shouted. is what the class monitor said true? is it really that dangerous during the exam? ji ruo was stunned for a moment and looked at liang shixian. im sorry, jiruo, liang shixian said apologetically in a low voice, i seem to have used too much force ji ruo looked at his self-reproach and the dark circles under his eyes. how could he not know how much effort he had put in? as a very responsible class monitor, liang shixian definitely wanted to motivate the students. however, liang shixian did not expect that what the students needed now was not any motivation. what they needed was to relax. liang shixian was only a teenager and couldnt cover everything. he realized that he seemed to have done something bad out of kindness, so he blamed himself. but it was not a big problem. dont worry, class president, everything is under control! ji ruo suddenly laughed. it depends on my performance. the white-haired youth faced the crowd below the stage and laughed loudly. thats right, what the class monitor said is true! the process was even more dangerous than he had described! he tells you that everything, everything, he spent his thoughts, embellished and polished the entire world! liang shixian: ji ruo continued, the class monitor and i had just entered myriad beast mountain when we encountered a group of emerald snakes. let me tell you, although those emerald snakes were barely a one-star, there were really a lot of them. as far as the eye could see, there were emerald snakes everywhere on the lawn. the number of snakes was enough to make ones scalp go numb. after that, we were chased by the stinger hornets until we ran away like rats. those stinger hornets were as big as watermelons, and their stinger was fast and sharp. we were chased by the nine-eyed demon spider, and we saw the patrolling martial artist poisoned and captured by the spider queen. he was dying in the nest of the nine-eyed demon spider. the earth vein twist on the third day of the martial examination transported me and the class monitor to the high-level area of the myriad beast mountain. students, have you ever seen a giant fish swimming in the sky? have you ever seen a giant ape that was comparable to a mountain? weve met before. as far as the eye can see, there are only high-level demon beasts. any one of them can kill me and the class monitor with a single breath. the students couldnt help but tremble when they imagined that scene. it was too terrifying! ji ruo! liang shixian quickly pulled ji ruo back. even his script didnt go this far! at most, they would encounter goblins or a large number of slimes the high-level demon liang shixian did not mention a word. ji ruo patted liang shixians shoulder and said,dont worry, class president. everything is under control. then how did you survive? asked a student. how did he survive? ji ruo smiled and said,this is a bit complicated. i dont think you can learn it even if i tell you. the students were even more desperate. ji ruo! dont say anymore! liang shixian saw that some students could not help but start crying, so he quickly pulled ji ruo back. however, he wasnt as strong as ji ruo, so he couldnt pull her. students, think about it. are you afraid of that kind of situation? ji ruo struggled. are you desperate? thats right! fear, fear, cowardice, and despair are all human nature. as long as you are human, you will be afraid.but im afraid i can only wait for my death quietly! ji ruo shouted. when we encountered the stinger hornets, the class monitor wanted to stay behind to cover the rear. he wanted to rely on his iron skin, which had barely reached the beginner level, to block the stinger hornets poisonous stingers. liang shixian was stunned. in the nest of the nine-eyed demon spider, that patrolling martial artist was clearly poisoned and couldnt even stand steadily, but she still used her last bit of strength to kill a way out for us. students. martial arts is like this, at least according to my understanding. its impossible for there to be no danger. i didnt come here today to persuade you to give up. this is human nature. no one will blame you. i just want to say, before you give up, think about those figures who stood in front of you in the myriad beast mountain a few days ago. dont they have family? would they not be afraid when they faced demons and death? the students fell silent again. youre asking me how i survived?my life was exchanged for by someone else! ji ruo shouted. im an orphan. since i was young, the food i eat, the clothes i wear, the streets i walk on, the smiles ive seenwhy did these things exist? it was someone elses life that was exchanged for it! do you think i can just waste my life? every brick and every mouthful of hot food in this city was exchanged for by the martial artists with their lives. of course, you can give up, of course, you can choose to live comfortably. before the exam, the principal also said that people would die in the martial exam. if you dont want to take the exam, you can withdraw. no one will blame you. did anyone give up? no, he didnt. then why are you giving up now? you might not have seen anyone protect themselves with their lives before, but you persisted! why did he give up after seeing others sacrifice their lives for him? liang shixian was silent for a moment, then suddenly stood beside ji ruo and puffed out his chest. he didnt plan to stop ji ruo. ji ruo was right. if you want to give up, fine. no one will blame you. i dont want to waste my breath persuading you. but those who dont want to give up ji ruo suddenly said. Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Thoughts on the shelves chapter 92: thoughts on the shelves translator: 549690339 ahem, if nothing unexpected happened, it would be on sale at o. according to the usual practice, i should be acting pitiful at this time. i thought about it for a long time and finally made up a storyahem, i wrote a very miserable acceptance speech. [click to see the details.] thats right, you didnt see wrongly! im just that miserable! im just kidding actually, i personally think that the situation isnt that bad. im currently at the border to prevent epidemic diseases. when im on patrol, im less than two meters away from vietnam. the two countries are separated by a tall and long iron net. on one side of the net is our country, and on the other side is another country. the environment here was quite tough. the internet was poor, the roads were difficult to walk on, and there were few people some outposts dont even have normal toilets. theyre all latrines dug by us epidemic prevention personnel. the walkie-talkie was switched on 24 hours a day. no matter when or where the iron net had a problem, they had to go and check it out immediately. although the conditions were a little harsh, he was actually quite happy. after working here for a few months, ive come to realize that people are best at finding joy in hardship. usually, when he was free, the internet was a little bad because it was deep in the mountains and forests. sometimes, it was not very convenient to go online. the uncles at the outpost would bring me to the forest to climb trees and pick fruits. occasionally, they would see some perfectly shaped branches, and they would break them off to make a slingshot to shoot pheasants and improve my diet after the meal, everyone gathered around the bonfire to listen to the stories of the past. the dancing flames in the middle made everyones faces turn red, and the atmosphere was especially good. i dont know if its miserable or not, but im really happy. i wanted to pass on this happiness and the ease of finding joy in hardship, so i had this book. maybe there were some problems with my writing, but i really put in a lot of effort. there will definitely be updates when its released, but i dont dare to say how much it will be. i also dont dare to set a target for updates. i usually have to patrol. after all, i have to prevent the epidemic this was a last-minute message. it might be a little messy, but it shouldnt affect anything. in short, im asking for a quote i wish everyone happy, forever young~ Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: A Little Red Flower for a Good Child (1) chapter 93: a little red flower for a good child (1) translator: 549690339 on the flag-raising platform. ji ruo looked at the hundreds of familiar and unfamiliar faces below and suddenly felt a little dazed. since his transmigration, excluding the systems teachings to him, the people and things around him were affecting him. at the same time, he was also affecting others. those who dont want to give up, i want to give you a song. the white-haired young man stood on the flag-raising platform, facing hundreds of people and singing loudly. where is the world full of flowers? if it really exists, ill definitely go! i want to stand on the highest mountain i dont care if its a cliff or not ji ruo didnt seem to have sung this song with much effort. at first glance, the voice didnt sound pleasant. ive never chosen to give up on my ideals, even in my dusty days maybe i dont have talent but i have the naivety of dreams i will prove it my whole life the song was like a young man stubbornly announcing to the world, and some of the students were at a loss. maybe my hands are a little clumsy but im willing to keep searching ill give up all my youth and leave no regrets the moment the lyrics came out, the students who had originally thought that the song was about to be sung were suddenly stunned. the pitch was raised at this moment, and everyone felt as if their souls were fiercely touched by something. title: [soul singer]! the next moment run forward! with the pride of a child! how could one feel the vastness of life without experiencing hardships! ji ruos voice even broke. this line was completely shouted out. it looked a little funny, but no one laughed. in an instant, everyone had goosebumps. he felt as if his entire soul was trembling. continue running! with the pride of a child! if one didnt persevere to the end, how could one see the radiance of life! rather than struggling to survive, its better to burn to your hearts content! there will be a day when they will be able to grow! all the teachers and students stared at ji ruo with burning eyes. being unhappy after failure is a sign of cowardice. as long as you have a breath, please clench your fists. it was normal for young people to be afraid of death. however, youth could not be filled with only fear. youth should have blazing blood and pure dreams. as the students listened, they suddenly felt ashamed, and the flames in their hearts grew stronger. the young man continued to sing loudly. when the chorus came up for the second time, all the teachers and students under the flag-raising platform suddenly joined in and sang at the top of their lungs. continue running! with the pride of a child! if one didnt persevere to the end, how could one see the radiance of life! rather than struggling to survive, its better to burn to your hearts content! there will be a day when they will be able to grow! [soul singer]s empathy effect triggered, soul kings effect triggered. the effect of emotional enchantment had increased! the power in the depths of the listeners soul was triggered! it was youth! it was hot-blooded! it was wuhui! the young man smiled and sang the last line of the lyrics, 1 wont compromise until im old forever young, never old. the students cried and re-established their martial arts hearts. liang shixian was also crying uncontrollably, repeating the phrase i wont compromise until im old over and over again. little luo qian saw that everyone was crying and also sobbed on top of ji ruos head, but there were only sobs and no tears. this little guy wasnt empathized at all. the principal wiped his tears. this child sings really well. it should be like this. the teachers were also a little emotional, and their eyes were red. hot-blooded and fearless, youth without regrets. this is what youth should look like, what a teenager should look like! the teachers wiped away their tears and praised ji ruo. good child, i havent seen such a good child in a long time before the teacher could finish his words of praise, ji ruo suddenly jumped off the flag-raising platform and rushed towards them. teacher, are you complimenting me? come, come, praise me in front of me! she was crying from singing, so she must be sincere! the teachers: what the f * ck! their emotions were interrupted on the spot, causing the teachers emotions to become incoherent. there were still tears on the teachers faces, and their expressions were a little stiff. ji ruo was a little disappointed. if she had known earlier, she would have pulled these teachers along to sing a duet. she would definitely have received praise at the first moment good job, child! a teacher suddenly gave ji ruo a thumbs up. [sincere praise from an elder] progress +1. ji ruo immediately beamed with joy. thank you, teacher. a few more words of praise, a few more words of praise! the teachers were stunned for a moment before they burst into laughter. it didnt matter if his emotions were coherent or not. such a child deserved praise! they were not stingy with their praise, and every praise was sincere. in the blink of an eye, [sincere praise from an elder]s progress was full. [clang, clang, clang, clang [congratulations to the host for unlocking the stage achievement!] [unlocked good childs reward. you can use good childs little red flower to exchange for achievement rewards!] [remark: a sincere compliment is like a little red flower [remark: the child with the most red flowers is the best child [remark: your every compliment is my motivation to move forward!] [remark: i will not disappoint you!] ji ruo was overjoyed. he had thought that he would be given a new chance to level up after completing the phase achievement. he didnt expect it to unlock the exchange module! the ten sincere praises that were used to unlock the achievement had all turned into little red flowers. the teachers were still praising him. although each elder could only give ji ruo one little red flower, after a round of praise, ji ruos little red flowers had risen to 31. ji ruo was delighted. he couldnt wait to call out the newly unlocked good childs reward. the material rewards that could be exchanged for achievements were all matched with each achievement. the physical reward for the function achievement-gold tour guide was a pair of plain-looking sports shoes. its name was gold tour guide sports shoes that dont get lost or dirty. the material reward for the martial arts achievement-iron palm extending within the mine was a pair of black gloves with half of the fingers exposed. it was called the gripping, non-slipping, and rapid rubbing gloves. the material reward for weapon to achievement-if a young man holds this staff, he will be able to lower his eyebrows for ten miles. it was two small wooden sticks that looked like a knife and a sword respectively. its name was a wooden stick that cant be hit no matter how one. other than that, there were photo albums, picture books, toothbrushes, toy microphones the images of all the items on the list were simple and crude chalk drawings. they were crooked and looked like childs doodles. every achievement had a matching material reward, and the number of small red flowers required was different. the names of each material reward were rather strange, or ratherchildish. before exchanging, ji ruo had no way of knowing the specific functions of these rewards. she could only rely on the names to make guesses. other than the physical reward for the achievement, there were two other things. a bright red scarf. one small red flower could be exchanged for two red scarfs. delicious and laughable. a small red flower could be exchanged for two bottles of soda. it was the lowest price among all the items that could be exchanged. Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Can Your Iron Palm Cook Fried Rice?(2)) 1 chapter 94: can your iron palm cook fried rice?(2)) 1 translator: 549690339 as the praise continued, a student suddenly walked over and said with red eyes, classmate ji ruo, your singing was really good. thank you, youre right. i dont want to be a coward. as long as i have a breath left, i will definitely clench my fists! thank you! another student mustered up his courage and walked forward. he wiped his tears forcefully and said, i wont give up. i want to practice martial arts. i want to become stronger. they were like a switch, and more and more students came over to thank ji ruo. some unfortunate students who were disabled were also encouraged. they loudly said that they wanted to become logistics staff in the future. even if they couldnt go to the front line to kill enemies, they had to contribute their strength. that song had really hit their hearts. this song is so good. student ji ruo, what is the name of this song? ji ruo smiled, dream chasing heart. dream chasing heartgood song! one by one, the students came over to assure ji ruo. some even came to ask ji ruo about the details of the martial exam. actually, you dont have to promise me anything. doing is more important than saying.ji ruo didnt answer them directly. instead, she smiled and asked, are you guys hungry? the students were stunned. if youre hungry, ill get you something to eat, ji ruo said.when we were at myriad beast mountain, i was the one who cooked. with that, ji ruo turned around and returned to the flag-raising platform, pushing his cart. line up if you want to eat! the young man waved at liang shixian. everyone looked at him blankly. this young man had just said such terrifying words and sung such a touching song. however, he did not seem to be affected at all. he was so happy from the beginning to the end. the young man didnt seem to have said anything, but at the same time, he seemed to have said everything. liang shixian wiped away his tears and laughed.coming, coming! little luo qian jumped down from ji ruos head and asked ji ruo to wrap her little claws with plastic wrap. she squatted beside a small basin and quietly switched her talent. her illusion talent was full and she hid her little movements. then, he quietly took out the ingredients from the omni-zo mirror and washed them in the basin. the students stared blankly at the two people and one cat who were already busy. they felt that their actions were out of tune with the atmosphere at the moment, but it was inexplicably appropriate. yes, was there any use in making promises? he had to do it! a student suddenly rushed to ji ruos stall and took out ten yuan.lm the first! classmate ji ruo, ill eat first. yesterday, i saw how happy everyone was in my wechat moments. i was so envious. today, i want to eat my first bowl! alright, alright, first bowl! ji ruo smiled. only then did the other students react. there were still traces of tears on their faces as they laughed and scolded, he actually snatched first place. thats too much! im also in line. im second, so dont fight with me! ji ruo looked at the students who still had tears on their faces and happily fried the rice with his iron palm. he was an orphan in his previous life. but so what? his previous life had already vanished into thin air, and the memories of the two lifetimes had long fused. sometimes, ji ruo really couldnt tell if the so-called previous life was a real dream. he wasnt sure why he had transmigrated, nor did he know what his ending was in his previous life. the initial memories were very vague, and the final memories were also very vague. it was as if he had come to this world the moment he woke up. he recalled everything in the dreamland, that world, that countryji ruo was a little dazed. looking at the students and teachers below the stage, ji ruo suddenly felt that his previous life was still a dream. it didnt seem to be particularly important. now, he was truly alive in this world. if the previous life was really just a dream, then it must have been a beautiful dream. the so-called past life and present life, the boundary was extremely blurry. ji ruo was a little confused, but it didnt matter! he was very happy now! not far away, the teachers watched as the students squatted by the flag-raising platform with fried rice in their hands. they described their childish dreams to each other, causing waves of good-hearted laughter. his face was filled with gratification. the problem that had troubled them for so many days was solved by ji ruo. it didnt seem that complicated. principal, look at this photo. a teacher suddenly said. he posted a photo he saw on his moments to the teachers work group. the students took the photos yesterday. they were really good. the principal glanced at the photo that was full of humanity and joy. in the middle of the photo, the white-haired young man was coaxing the kitten on his shoulder. everyone in the picture had a sincere smile on their faces. it was indeed well filmed. why dont we discuss it with student ji ruo later and develop this photo and hang it in the teaching building? the principal said with a smile. the surrounding teachers were stunned. principal, is this appropriate? whats inappropriate about it? the principal smiled and asked, isnt teaching and educating people what schools should do? why wasnt it appropriate to hang a picture of a happy student? i think its suitable. i really like this kid, li bindao said with a smile. even if i dont hang it in the teaching building, i plan to print the photo and hang it in my classroom. me too! ji ruo had been busy for half an hour. he was extremely curious about the newly unlocked exchange module of the system teacher, but it seemed that it was not a good time for him to leave. but he was really curious! ji ruo was in a dilemma. he wanted to find a quiet place to exchange for something to take a look, but he couldnt leave for a while. the teachers had already come over to help. after all, there were so many students. they couldnt just let ji ruo and liang shixian be busy, right? even the kitten was helping to wash the vegetables. how could they, the elders, just stand by and watch? li bindao was helping to collect the money. seeing that ji ruos expression was getting weirder and weirder, he couldnt help but ask curiously,jiruo, whats wrong? is there something urgent? i, i want to go to the toilet. ji ruos face turned red from his intense curiosity. go to the toilet? li bindao was stunned for a moment before he laughed and scolded,child, if you want to go to the toilet, go ahead. but so many students havent eaten yet with us here, what are you afraid of? hurry up and go. teacher fried rice can do it too. ill copy it for you. li bindao smiled. ah, thank you, teacher. ji ruo couldnt wait any longer, so he brought luo qian to the toilet. liang shixian looked at ji ruos back as he left. he didnt think much of it at first, but he suddenly thought of something. he told the teachers and got up to follow ji ruo. li bindao took the pot and said to the students, students, ji ruo went to the toilet. ill cook for you next. i hope you dont mind. haha, i dont mind, i dont mind. li bindao chuckled and weighed the pot. teacher li, do you also know how to use iron palm to fry rice?the student at the front of the line asked curiously. i know iron palm, but i cant make fried rice li bindao looked down at the cart and was suddenly stunned. thats right! if he didnt know how to cook iron palm fried rice, how could he? ji ruo didnt even prepare a spatula! Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: The Way to Sharing the Medicinal Power (1) chapter 95: the way to sharing the medicinal power (1) translator: 549690339 in the toilet. ji ruo entered a small cubicle, locked the door, and impatiently used a small red flower to exchange for two red scarves. in the next moment, two bright-colored red scarves appeared in ji ruos hands. he immediately checked the red scarfs attributes. [bright red scarf] [special effect 1: as you wish (can store happiness). ) ] [special effect 2: good wishes of the martyrs (passively increases comprehension and learning ability based on happiness)).) ] [special effect 3: blessing of the martyrs (passive)] when in danger, the current store of happiness will be consumed to summon the heroic spirits of the fallen and form a happy shield. the amount of damage absorbed will be determined by the stored happiness.) ] [special effect 4: strength of unity (good children wearing the bright red scarf can master all skills related to the team faster.) ] [special effect 5: double happiness (active)] consumes the currently stored happiness and temporarily boosts a specific martial technique or skill. the effect depends on happiness.) (special effect exclusive to the hosts children.)] [remark: the martyrs used blood and fire to exchange for the golden age. cheers and laughter are the best repayment.]] remark: learn happily. [remark: grow up healthily under the protection of the martyrs!], [remark: unity is strength!] [remark: this is the corner of the red flag and the blood of the martyrs. please wear it and cherish it. please be healthy and happy.] [remark: yesterday, i was proud of my elders. tomorrow, my elders will be proud of me!]] so strong! ji ruo looked at the red scarf in his hand in surprise. a red scarf that could be exchanged for two red flowers actually had five special effects! although the last one could only be used by him, it could still be considered a divine weapon! however all the special effects of the red scarf were based on happiness. the effect of the red scarf depended on how happy the wearer was. isnt this specially set for me?ji ruo happily put on the red scarf. although there was no red scarf in this world, ji ruo had not forgotten how to wear it. meow meow -(master, what is this?) luo qian jumped onto ji ruos shoulder and curiously looked at the red scarf on ji ruos chest. this is a red scarf. meow -(so beautiful.) right? hehe, only good children can wear this. then, ji ruo prepared to exchange for something else. he still had 30 small red flowers left, so he could exchange for a lot of things. suddenly- ji ruo? ji ruo? where are you? liang shixian called out. ji ruo thought for a moment and stuffed the remaining red scarf into her pocket. she opened the door and said,class monitor, im here. i knew you werent here to use the toilet. liang shixian laughed. ji ruo: jiruo, youre here to scout the location, arent you?liang shixian asked mysteriously. ji ruowen was stunned. scouting? what point? liang shixian continued, ive already investigated it for you. the schools manure pit isnt here. youre planning to send fertilizer to grandpa shanshen mu, right? i know youre planning to use your spatial storage equipment to send it, but we dont have any way to enter and exit myriad beast mountain now! ah, this ji ruo scratched his head and was about to tell liang shixian that he had a way. the teleportation device will only be activated during the martial examination. other than that, its very difficult for ordinary people to use the teleportation device. usually, if they want to enter and exit the myriad beast mountain, they can only go through the mystic realm gate. ive already asked my father to help me register for the drivers license two days ago. it shouldnt take long for me to get my drivers license. when i get my drivers license, ill accompany you to deliver it. it could be seen that liang shixian had put in a lot of effort. it had only been three days since the martial arts examination ended. although he had been hospitalized after he returned, he had already considered everything that needed to be considered. thank you, class monitor. ji ruo said sincerely. hey, why are you being so polite with me?liang shixian smiled and lightly punched ji ruo,l should be the one thanking you. i took it for granted and almost made a big mistake. ji ruo, you sang that song really well. although his voice was a little broken and out of tune, his emotions were very well expressed. for some reason, it gave liang shixian a feeling that the song should be sung that way. he shouted himself hoarse. hehe, i think so too. the white-haired young man glanced at liang shixians abdomen and asked,by the way, class monitor, hows your recovery? its almost healed. theres still some residual medicinal power from the body fruit, and the incision is no longer obvious.jiruo, do you have any blood birth spirit herbs in your spatial equipment? liang shixian asked. if you have some, can you lend me some? ji ruo flipped his wrist and took out a large number of spirit herbs. he stuffed them into liang shixians hands and said,aiya, what do you mean by loan? whats our relationship? class monitor, you can use it as you wish. anyway, i have a lot of these thingsbut class monitor, what do you want the medicinal herbs for blood? liang shixian scratched his head and said, you were right on the flag-raising platform just now. we cant just let others contribute to us. i was thinking that since the medicinal power of the life fruit fruit still remains in my body, i plan to donate blood in the next few days. although it wont regrow other peoples broken limbs, it should be helpful for some ordinary injuriesthe life fruit is so precious. im already fine. its also a good thing if i can help others. ji ruo was stunned. liang shixian pushed back the spirit herb that ji ruo had given him and smiled.l borrowed the spirit herbs from you. ji ruo, help me keep them. i dont have any spatial equipment. whats the matter with me carrying a bunch of spirit herbs back from the toilet? ji ruo looked at the class monitor who was going to donate blood and help others as much as he could. she felt that her heart had been baptized again. he took out another red scarf from his pocket and handed it to liang shixian.here, class monitor, this is for you. what is this? liang shixian looked curiously at the triangular red cloth in ji ruos hand. ji ruo was wearing one himself. this is the red scarf. a red scarf that only good children can wear. i exchanged it with a little red flower. little red flower liang shixian didnt know whether to laugh or cry. ji ruo was still so childish. however, being a little childish didnt seem to be a bad thing. thank you, then. liang shixian didnt know how precious the red scarf was, so he accepted it with a clear conscience. class monitor, stand still. ill help you tie the red scarf. alright. class monitor, you must take good care of this red scarf.ji ruo said seriously as he tied the strings. it looks a little like a tiewhy is it red? liang shixian asked curiously. red is the color of blood. ji ruo said, martial artists use their qi and blood to resist demons. the color of this red scarf is the color of the blood of the martyrs. they had exchanged their lives and blood for the peace they had today. they wore red scarves as if they were bringing the martyrs to witness the peace they had exchanged their lives and blood for. class monitor, put on the red scarf and use the blood of demons to add new glory to the red scarf. under the witness of the martyrs, you will grow up healthily and happily. liang shixians expression turned serious. although this might be another mini games invented by ji ruo himself, but he looked at ji ruos serious face and was inexplicably influenced by ji ruo. he wanted to play this mini games with ji ruo. good! let the red scarf bear witness with the blood of demons! luo qian lay on ji ruos head, shivering. she was a demon. Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: No Skills, All Emotions (1) chapter 96: no skills, all emotions (1) translator: 549690339 they returned to the flag-raising square. it was unknown when the canteen staff had moved some kitchenware here to help cook. the main thing was that jiruo used raw rice to fry rice. although the teachers also knew iron palm, their iron palm could not fry rice! moreover, there wasnt even a spatula on ji ruos cart the principal simply called the staff of the canteen and used some of the ordinary spirit herbs and beast meat stored in the school to prepare a feast. in the square, many students had lost part of their limbs because of this martial exam. they were all bandaged, but none of them were absent from todays speech. because of ji ruos encouragement, the originally miserable wounded were all smiling. ji ruo even saw some students waving their crutches, sitting on the ground and telling other students about their future dreams. seeing this, ji ruo couldnt help but think of what liang shixian had just said about donating blood and sharing the remaining medicinal power of the life fruit with others ji ruo took a deep breath and found the principal.principal, can i discuss something with you? hmm? if theres anything you need, just say it. as long as no. 1 high school can do it, well definitely do it for you. if its really not possible, ill go to the city to apply for resources for you. theres no need to apply for resources.principal, you also know that i add spirit herbs and demon beast meat into my fried rice, right? ji ruo scratched his head. after that, i want to put in some marrow cleansing spirit herbs. can you tell the students that these spirit herbs are provided by the school? the principal was stunned. no, classmate ji ruo, you should also know how precious marrow cleansing spirit herbs are, right? i know that you might have gained a lot from this martial examination. im also very happy that youre willing to take it out to help others, but youre already not earning money, so why are you pushing your good reputation away? its like this. wont there be some side effects after taking a marrow cleansing type of spirit herb? ji ruo asked. im worried that someone will come looking for trouble, so its better for the school to explainas for reputation, if doing good was to become famous, then what good was it? but the principal hesitated. this great reputation was indeed a good thing for no.1 middle school, but it was all thanks to ji ruo! now, ji ruo didnt want anything. the school only needed to give an explanation to gain such a huge reputation ji ruo saw the principals hesitation and smiled.if you feel bad, just say that these spirit herbs were provided by a good person. he reached out to touch the bright red scarf on his chest and said with a smile, good samaritan, lets call you red scarf. classmate ji ruo the principal opened his mouth. he was truly baptized by this pure youth. then its settled! ji ruo said happily. after saying that, ji ruo returned to his small stall and continued to work. was this white-haired youth a fool? of course not. most of the elixirs produced by myriad beast mountain only had obvious effects on martial apprentice realm or qimai realm martial artists. a slightly high-grade spirit medicine had to be produced by the mountain god wood. what were these spirit herbs exchanged for? it was fertilizer! marrow cleansing type spirit medicines were not of a high level and were not very useful to slightly higher level martial artists. after all, martial arts was a process of developing the human body. once the realm was reached, the physical body would naturally become pure. however, for ordinary people or martial apprentices, the effect was not small. marrow cleansing spirit herbs would wash away the impurities in the human body. to put it simply, eating them would cause diarrhea if he didnt make it clear in advance, it would be very easy for misunderstandings to occur. liang shixian had already told ji ruoyi the location of the manure pit. if ji ruoyi wanted to save more, he would send it to grandpa shanshen mu.. the next day. four days had passed since the end of the martial examination. at the entrance of no.1 middle school. with the schools guarantee, ji ruos food stall was completely established. liang shixians face was pale as he helped ji ruo. the food in this stall was easy to get diarrhea, but there were many customers. the stall owners already knew that ji was selling spirit herbs. even though the spirit herbs were all from the school, they still couldnt help but sigh. the stalls were closed for the past two days. the stall owners lent their tables and chairs to ji ruo as a form of friendship and came to help. ji ruo was going to refuse at first, but the stall owners smiled and said,we cant donate such expensive things when others donate spirit herbs, but we can still help if we can. thus, ji ruo accepted it. other than that, another interesting thing happened. ji ruos speech yesterday, as well as the song chasing dreams with pure heart and the scene when ji ruo set up his stall, had been taken by someone and posted online. in just one day, there were already hundreds of thousands of likes and comments. this child said it so well! good! who wrote this song? was it also this white-haired youth? the lyrics are really good. indeed, there are no techniques, its all emotions. the first time i heard it, i was so excited that i got up in the middle of the night to practice a set of boxing! wow! what a cute little kitty! she even helped to wash the vegetables. she was too sensible! coordinates are at the entrance of yun cheng first middle school. card in and come quickly! ji ruo looked at the comments and felt a heartache. there were many uncles and aunties who praised him in the comments, but perhaps it was because he didnt meet them in person, ji ruo didnt receive a single red flower! however, he also saw that many people said that they would come here to support him. they had money and materials to donate, which was quite comforting. if those people came, they would probably give him a little red flower, right? ji ruo looked forward to it. education division. old gu, you dont have to leave.the newly appointed secretary of education looked at gu xing zhou, who was packing his things, with a complicated expression. ive already submitted my resignation letter and the higher-ups have approved it. ive also handed over my work. this matter isnt entirely your fault dont say such words anymore. gu xing zhou said, the mistake has already been made. its useless to say anything now. you should properly formulate the new martial examination system. i wont get involved. sigh. the new secretary sighed and did not try to persuade him anymore. oh right, regarding the reward for that child, you must consider my suggestion carefully. that thing can only be of the greatest use in the hands of that child. anyway, the teleportation device is now abandoned. its useless for you to keep that thing. dont worry about that. the new director said, i actually came to tell you that the higher-ups have already agreed to that matter. ive also seen the childs information. hes a good child. if what happened in the mountain of ten thousand beasts in your report is true, im also in favor of giving him the thing. so you didnt come here specifically to send me off? gu xing zhou was stunned. youre a grown man, dont you know the way? the new director scolded. why should i give it to you? hey! you didnt even send a senior off when he left his job. is there anyone like you who is so stupid? Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: When I Come Back, I’ll Treat You to a Drink! chapter 97: when i come back, ill treat you to a drink! (5) translator: 549690339 the two of them argued with each other for a while. the new secretary suddenly asked, what do you plan to do after you leave the game? to myriad beast mountain. gu xing zhou said, the myriad beast mountains secret realm portal control plan has to be implemented as soon as possible. that child has to go to university later, so he definitely wont have much time to go to the myriad beast mountain to complete the agreement. it just so happens that ive left my job now, so im quite familiar with the divine mountain tree. i can go and help guard it. dont worry. the control plan for myriad beast mountain has long been formulated and is already being implemented. if we can really reach a friendly and cooperative relationship, it will indeed be a great thing.the new secretary said,what about after that? i mean, after the situation in myriad beast mountain stabilizes, you cant possibly stay in myriad beast mountain forever, right? after all, the upper limit of the myriad beast mountain mystic realm was only at the fourth level. after that gu xing zhou thought for a moment. after everything stabilizes, ill probably go to the front line to kill demons and become a true martial artist. all these years sitting in the office, my bones are almost rusted. suddenly, gu xing zhous phone lit up. it was a few push messages. a white-haired martial arts examination young man set up a stall, his iron palm has reached perfection. netizen: this song doesnt have any technique. its all about emotions. what does red scarf mean? donating a large number of spirit herbs and not leaving a name for doing good deeds! ignoring the first two pieces of news, gu xing zhou happily clicked on the third piece. see, there are still many good people in this society. although the price of spiritual herbs will plummet soon, to be able to take out a large number of spiritual herbs to donate at this time without leaving their real names hmm? cloud city? gu xing zhou had intended to share it with the new secretary, but he was suddenly stunned. he saw a few keywords. low-grade marrow cleansing spirit herbs, cloud city first middle school, public toilets full there seemed to be no connection between these few things, but ji ruo was a student of yun cheng first middle school! other than the initial description of the matter, the rest of the news was an estimate of the value of the spirit herbs and a guess about the identity of the kind person with the red scarf. because he didnt know who the kind-hearted person was, he couldnt attach a picture. therefore, this news article was a photo of ji ruo setting up a stall at the school gate. although ji ruo had already turned white, gu xing zhou still recognized him at a glance. yeah, there are still many good people in this society. the new director glanced at the news content, smacked his lips, and said,but why didnt you reveal your real name? wasnt this a good thing? to be able to donate so many spirit herbs, he definitely did not lack money. but why did he not even want fame? he lacks money. gu xing zhou said in a daze. what? i know who donated it. you know? the new director was stunned. how did you know? gu xing zhou opened the picture and zoomed in. he brought the smiling white-haired young man in front of the new director and said,you dont know how to read it yourself? such an obvious red scarf. this is the red scarf? the new director was a little confused. what else? i asked you if it was red. the new director rolled his eyes. gu xing zhou ignored him and carefully read the news. the only description of the picture was a simple sentence: the white-haired young man worked part-time to study and sold spirit herb fried rice for the school. then, gu xing zhou clicked on other news. since ji ruo was involved in this matter, everything made sense. the ancient star continent knew that ji ruo had a large number of low-grade spirit herbs on him. marrow cleansing spirit herbs would cause diarrhea. if ji ruo wanted to fulfill his promise, he definitely couldnt lack these things. beside him, the new secretary was also watching the news. he saw ji ruo singing the song chasing dreams with a pure heart. a hoarse voice rang out in the office. the two powerful martial artists could not help but be moved by the power in the voice. you sang really well. its indeed very good. gu xing zhou smiled as he picked up his things and said, since the higher-ups have already decided, then leave that thing to me. before i leave, i want to see that child and bring him the reward that should belong to him. alright. the new secretary didnt think too much about it and immediately agreed. gu xing zhou turned around and left. looking at gu xing zhous departing back, the new secretary could not help but say, when are you coming back? why? i havent left yet and youre already missing me?you should be a good secretary. next time i come back, ill treat you to a drink. gu xing zhou smiled. when? my funeral. the new secretary sighed. he knew that gu xing zhou blamed himself for this martial examination and had placed all the blame on himself. the former director looked relaxed, but he was actually very sad. he knew that the ancient star continent had no intention of returning after leaving. why are you sighing? im a martial artist. which martial artist sits in the office every day?gu xing zhou smiled and said, i also want to see what this world looks like. i want to see how the water flows, how the flowers bloom, and i want to see those holy statues on the border im not suitable to be a secretary. gu xing zhou laughed loudly as he walked out of the office. with every step he took, his face looked younger. when he reached the door, the middle-aged man turned into a young man. he had sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, and his aura was flourishing. after sitting in this office for a few years, ive grown old. now that im all alone, i can finally return to my original self, hahahaha! the new secretary didnt know whether to laugh or cry. outside the office, many staff members of the education division looked at the former director who had returned to his original appearance with mixed feelings. gu xing zhou laughed loudly. fellow colleagues, i dont know when well meet again after today. i have a question that ive been wanting to ask all of you what is it? a staff member asked curiously. am i handsome? the employees were stunned. the new secretary scolded him from behind,get lost! he was, after all, a former secretary of the education department. why would he ask such a childish question? shameless! hahahaha! gu xing zhous carefree laughter lingered in the air above the education department. this young martial artist had finally been relieved of the heavy burden of being the head of a department and could do what he wanted to do. killing demons and fighting against saints to atone for his sins. it was night. ji ruo parked the cart at the entrance of the guard room. grandpa li, can you help me take a look at the car? im going to the toilet. the guards surname was li and he knew ji ruo. in other words, in the past two days, all the staff members of no.l middle school had gotten to know ji ruo. they all liked this pure and happy youth. go ahead, go ahead. hehe, ill help you keep an eye on him. thank you, grandpa li. ji ruo said politely. meow -(thank you, grandpa li.) rosie waved her little claws and said. hehe, little rosie is so obedient. grandpa li said cheerfully. the owner was a good child, and the pet was also a good cat. Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: This fertilizer needs to be dried in the sun!) chapter 98: this fertilizer needs to be dried in the sun!) 1 translator: 549690339 ji ruo entered the school and ran straight to the manure pit. [first line instinct] planned out a path that would not be discovered for him so that he could sneak in safely. ji ruo walked through the night. after leaving the guard room, everywhere he went was a blind spot. meow -(so smelly!) rosie covered her nose with her paw and frowned. this is a manure pit. how can it not stink? ji ruole laughed. he did not know when he had stuffed two tissues into his nose, but he did not feel that it was smelly. it just looks a little disgusting. the white-haired youth stood at the edge of the manure pool and summoned the card collection booklet. my turn! draw a card! the fantasy dominators creation, the wan xiang mirror card with a long and cute name, appeared in ji ruos hand. myriad manifestation blink! suddenlyC a portal in the shape of a blood-red vortex with a diameter of half a meter appeared before ji ruo. ji ruo was stunned. he hadnt paid much attention to it before. the teleportation door created by the omni-zo mirror seemed to be somewhat similar to the teleportation device used in the martial examination! little rosie was a little excited when she sensed the familiar aura coming from the other side of the portal. ji ruokais portal was too small for him to go through by himself. of course, he didnt want to go through it alone because it would consume too much energy. ji ruo stuck his head out, only his head had passed through the portal. grandpa shenmu. ji ruo looked at the huge pink sacred mountain tree and called out loudly. hmm? the sacred mountain tree slowly turned around. the abstract face on the tree trunk that was originally twisted by tree patterns now had an obvious flesh texture. thick vines hung down from both sides of the tree trunk, like the eyebrows of an old man. its body was so huge that it could cover the sky, but it did not look terrifying. instead, it looked kind. its little ruo. have you finished eating the spirit herbs? not yet, but i do plan to change some.ji ruo grinned. grandpa shenmu, please get ready. ive brought the fertilizer. so fast. the sacred mountain tree was slightly surprised. tree demons had long lifespans, especially for existences like the divine mountain tree, which controlled the entire mystic realms earth vein. if no accidents happened, their lifespans could be counted in thousands of years. moreover, according to the sacred mountain trees understanding, it would probably be next year if he fulfilled his promise with him. after all, a human like ji ruo would only come to myriad beast mountain once a year. how can it be fast? ive already made you wait for several days.ji ruo scratched his head in embarrassment.please make room. ill put the fertilizer for you now. alright. a moment later, the sacred mountain wood was ready. a large group of tree demons surrounded him, and the rustling of leaves translated into expectant words in ji ruos ears. they stretched out their branches in the direction of ji ruos voice, waiting to be fed. ji ruo smiled and retracted his head. he made a rough estimation of the consumption. his qi meridians were now split, and his qi and blood power could no longer be judged by the standards of a normal qi meridians realm martial artist. the consumption of energy to travel through a brain wasnt that great. the next moment, ji ruo raised his finger and opened the portal at the bottom of the manure pit. a vortex appeared in the center of the pool, and the position line quickly descended. non-living creatures transmigrated, and the consumption was even lower. according to ji ruos current recovery ability, the consumption and recovery were barely equal. not long after, the entire pond was emptied and moved to the myriad beast mountain mystic realm. ji ruo faintly heard the cheers of the treants coming from the other side of the teleportation gate. he smiled slightly and was about to open another teleportation gate to exchange for medicinal herbs. wait he raised his hand and summoned the omni-zo mirror in front of him again. looking at the blood-red vortex portal with a diameter of half a meter, he thought about what he had just used this portal for. suddenly, he felt a little disgusted in a trance, ji ruo even felt that the edge of the portal was stained with something dirty this mirror cant be used anymore! not to mention ji ruo, even luo qian was a little disgusted.meow meow master feels so dirty.) it was just that the wan xiang mirror could not speak, otherwise it would definitely curse. rosie, use your mirror to open a portal for me. i cant use mine anymore. i hate it of course, ji ruo also knew that there was definitely nothing dirty on the portal, but he still despised it! meow -master dont meow meow, meow! my mirror is so beautiful. i dont want to use it to open this thing. its so dirty rosie said pitifully. ji ruo was speechless. the young man subconsciously took a deep breath, but halfway through, he suddenly remembered where he was. his breathing stopped and he coughed loudly. who would take a deep breath in the toilet! forget it, use mine. ji ruo sighed. his qi and blood spun at high speed in his palm, forming two spiral balls. he then rubbed the portal with great force with a look of disdain. although ji ruo knew that this would not actually be of any use, at least he felt better. a moment later, ji ruo stuck his head out with a look of disgust and went through the brain transmigration. there are actually so many! the sacred mountain tree said happily. little ruo, thank you so much! as long as youre happy, grandpa sacred mountain wood.ji ruo forced a smile. little ruo, what do you want this time? just say it. as long as it can grow, i can give it to you. shasha -(brother tree of god, dont be polite! just tell me what you want! im not in a hurry. grandpa shenmu, theres something i want to tell you first. its ji ruo said. the fertilizer you usually get may not be a lot, but this time, its quite a lot. ill send you some later my personal suggestion is that before you use the fertilizer, its best to dry it for a period of time to let the fertilizer mature. otherwise, it might burn some of the tree demon brothers roots there are more? hahahaha! the sacred mountain tree was even more surprised. no problem! as the sacred mountain tree spoke, the tree branch shook. the huge root that covered the entire myriad beast mountain mystic realm actually directly pulled out the sun from afar! for a time, the sun and moon in the myriad beast mountain mystic realm were the same. aunt jing lans dissatisfied eagle cry came from the sky.chirp -(sacred mountain wood! what are you doing in the middle of the night! you flashed me! little trickster ruo is here. shenmu said cheerfully. then, ji ruo saw a terrifying scene. the divine mountain trees crown, which was large enough to cover the sky, trembled, and a large number of pink cherry blossoms fell. a tree branch shot up into the sky and tore a small ball of light from the sun. after that, the sacred mountain tree stuffed the missing piece of the sun back into its original position. it pulled down the ball of light and exposed it to the sunlight at a close distance. ji ruo was speechless. although he knew that the sun and moon in the myriad beast mountains mystic realm were only the manifestation of the laws of extreme yang and extreme yin, and not the real sun and moon, he was still shocked to see such a scene. tearing off a small piece of sunlight to dry the fertilizer? youre really awesome! Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: A New Agreement) 1 chapter 99: a new agreement) 1 translator: 549690339 chirp trick ruo is here?!) a slightly excited eagle cry sounded. then, a strong wind blew. aunt jing lan carried the wind and thunder and quickly arrived at the top of the mountain. chirp what are you doing on the mountaintop? stinky bird. as soon as she arrived at the top of the mountain, aunt jing lan frowned. she was obviously not very satisfied with the smell of the top of the mountain. this is a gift from little ruo. hehe, our tree demon clan relies on this to survive. we tree demons cant smell it. aunt jing lan looked at ji ruo, who was only sticking his head out of the portal, and said,chirp ruo, you prepared a gift for the sacred mountain tree. did you prepare a gift for auntie? i remember that you humans have a lot of fun things.) chirp! da bao replied.) qiu xingqiao,chirp present!) ah, this this young man had never prepared any gifts for aunt jing lan! he didnt even know that aunt jing lan would come! wind god falcon shenmu chuckled. chirp have a name, my name is jing lan!) alright, tranquil mist. the sacred mountain tree smiled. if little tricky gave me fertilizer, it was because i would exchange it with spirit herbs. weve pulled the hook before. have you pulled the hook before? aunt jing lan was stunned when she heard that. then, she was about to say something with a furious expression. ji ruo quickly said, im sorry, auntie. i didnt expect you to come. i forgot to prepare a gift for you. how about this? what do you need? ill prepare it for you in the next two days. is that okay? chirp tricks are still good, hehe.) aunt jing lan smiled in satisfaction and said, chirp that the myriad beast mountain is under the control of me and the mountain god wood, the other four-star magical beasts dont dare to be mischievous with us. those guys even take the initiative to send me food. now, i dont even have to go out to look for food. its quite boring to stay in the nest all day. is there anything i can use to pass the time?)) yes, yes. jl kuo inscanuy cnougnc 01 wnat co give mm.aunue, ill sena to you in a few days. chirp thanks for the little trick hmm, auntie here doesnt have so many spirit herbs like these tree demons, i dont know what to give you. how about this, in the future, whatever demon beast you want to eat, as long as theres one in the myriad beast mountain, auntie will catch it for you? how about that?) okay, okay. thank you. ji ruo smiled widely. he didnt expect to get such a surprise! aunt jing lan tilted her head and thought for a moment. suddenly, she flapped her wings and shrunk her body. the strong wind formed a visible wind platform under her sharp claws. she stretched out her wings towards ji ruo and said,chirp q) no problem, pull the hook and hang yourself youre not allowed to change for a hundred years after pulling the hook, aunt jing lan turned around to look at the sacred mountain tree. she raised her chin and snorted, chirp ive ticked too. lets see how youre going to show off to me.) ji ruo was speechless. ahem, aunty, if theres nothing else, ill leave first. i still have to send more fertilizer to grandpa shanshen mu. chirp go.) grandpa li, im going home first. see you tomorrow. mm, goodbye, little tiny ruo. pushing the cart, ji ruo found a corner and put the cart into the card collection book- C -the card collection book could collect everything that belonged to ji ruo and was worth collecting. more importantly, after being turned into a card and put into the card collection book, ji ruo could use the little red flower to upgrade the card. according to the level of the item, the amount of red flowers needed to be consumed was different. now, ji ruo mainly wanted to keep the red flowers to exchange for the corresponding material rewards for each achievement. take the bright red scarf as an example. those achievement rewards with weird and childish names were definitely not simple. ji ruo was busy until midnight when he finally emptied the public toilets near the school and the public toilets in the park that he often went toahem, that was the general idea. the sacred mountain tree laughed so hard that its trunk cracked open, unable to close up no matter what. it had only been a few days since the appointment? ji ruo had only sent him so much fertilizernot to mention the sacred mountain tree, the other ordinary tree demons were so happy that they almost jumped up. if it wasnt for the fact that the tree demons couldnt jump up, they would have jumped up long ago. grandpa shenmu, thats all for this time. hahaha! little ruo, thank you so much. come, come, come. ive already prepared the spirit herbs for you. take them. the sacred mountain tree stretched out a cluster of branches, densely covered with thousands of all kinds of spirit herbs and spirit fruits. this was not all. there were many branches lining up behind them. not only that, the ordinary tree demons below had also prepared spirit herbs and spirit fruits for ji ruo. to these tree demons, the most worthless things were these spirit herbs and spirit fruits. they didnt eat these things, they just happened to be in the process of growing. spiritual herbs and fruits that contained spiritual energy were only useful to flesh and blood creatures. of course, they could also bury these spirit herbs and spirit fruits underground and wait for them to grow into demons to expand their tribe. however, the fertility of a piece of land was limited! if they really expanded their population on a large scale, the fertility of the land would be shared by the new plant demons. to put it bluntly, they would eat less-they would not be happy. ji ruo scratched his head and said, grandpa sacred mountain wood, i mainly want some marrow cleansing spirit herbs this time. the grade doesnt matter, as long as it has the effect of marrow cleansing. as for the rest, you can give me whatever you want. aiya, take them all. anyway, these things are useless to us. they grow to be eaten by flesh and blood creatures. it doesnt matter who eats them. alright then. its hard to refuse your kindness. i wont refuse it again. after storing a large number of spirit herbs and fruits in the wan xiang mirror, ji ruo hesitated for a moment and said, grandpa shenmu, do you still have any more life fruit? if possible, id like to exchange some with you i know that the life fruit is very precious. if its possible, i want to how much do you want? the sacred mountain tree didnt wait for ji ruo to finish speaking. it immediately split 0den its trunk and revealed the small lake filled with life essence. what precious or not, if you want it, just take it. anyway, this thing is useless to us plant demons. if we lose limbs, we can grow them back ourselves. ji ruo opened his mouth. ive roughly calculated, the sacred mountain tree continued. i can still condense 114 life fruits from the life essence stored here. you can take them all if you want. is this enough? oh, oh, oh, oh. enough, enough! no, its too much! ji ruo did not expect the sacred mountain wood to give him everything he had just opened his mouthactually, a hundred or so was still not enough, but there were only so many sacred mountain trees left. ji ruo felt a little guilty that she had to take away all the feces in a few public toilets. Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Do You Think This Is Growing Grass?(l) chapter 100: do you think this is growing grass?(l) translator: 549690339 in the end, the sacred mountain tree forced fourteen life fruits into ji ruos mouth, saying that it was a round number that was easy to remember ji ruo had only intended to exchange for one. right now, there were many people in great xia who needed the fruit. the stock of the sacred mountain wood was definitely not enough. moreover, ji ruo couldnt just give the fruit to others. firstly, it was not because of the lack of people, but because of the uneven distribution. the main problem now was that there were too many people who needed the life fruit. if he could give the life fruit to those who needed it without any psychological burden. as the saying went, wool came from the sheep. these life fruits looked precious, but in fact, they were exchanged for peoples feces. but he couldnt give away many people! secondly, ji ruo couldnt explain the source of the life fruit. sorry for making you spend so much money. ji ruo carefully put away the fourteen life fruits of various shapes and sizes. one of the reasons why life fruits were precious was that they did not have a specific shape. they were spiritual fruits that could grow into whatever shape they wanted. whats there to spend money on? the sacred mountain tree said indifferently. if it was in the past, it might have been a little more troublesome for me to condense the body fruit. but now, if you and jinglan help me control the earth vein of myriad beast mountain, i have already fused with myriad beast mountain. as long as i have enough life essence, i can bear as many of these fruits as i want. theyre not precious. ji ruo was stunned for a moment, and his breathing suddenly quickened. if there was enough life essence, how many life fruits could be produced?! what kind of concept was this? this was a life fruit! although it couldnt revive the dead, it could flesh and bones! why did the sacred mountain tree sound like grass?! the young man thought of the students who had lost their limbs but were still affected by his singing at the flag-raising square. they said that they dreamed of becoming excellent logistics staff and contributing their strength to the stability of great xia although ji ruo wasnt familiar with those people, butlf there was a chance, he could tell the higher-ups of great xia about this! those surviving students, those patrolling martial artists who were lucky enough to not die, could be saved! after bidding farewell to the sacred mountain tree and agreeing to deliver fertilizer to the old trees family after a while, ji ruo returned home with excitement. he didnt know how to contact the higher-ups, and it wasnt appropriate to ask the teachers at the school. if the teachers asked how ji ruo knew about this news, how should he answer? he couldnt go to the big leaders of yun cheng either. even if he did, ji ruo couldnt guarantee that the other party would believe him. ji ruo was just a student. after searching online and thinking of all kinds of methods, ji ruo finally decided to send an email! he didnt care if anyone would believe him. he just sent an anonymous email to the official mailbox of each division. do your best and listen to gods will. although it was unlikely to be useful, it was still a plan. his relationship with the sacred mountain tree was not special. the sacred mountain tree, or rather, the tree demon tribe, was a peace-loving race. to them, it was already perfect to have the sun, rain, and fertilizer to absorb. they didnt like fighting and killing. back then, the sacred mountain tree had brought its clan to the mountaintop with great fanfare. when it discovered that the so-called divine tree brothers were actually a blunder, its first reaction was to run. he didnt want to become enemies with the demons on the mountaintop at all. after spending about an hour, ji ruo finished writing the email and sent it to the official emails of all the departments in great xia that he knew. he took a simple shower and went to sleep with luo qian in his arms. his thoughts were good, but he had overlooked one thing. recently, because of the martial examination, the various departments of great xia were extremely busy. the arrangements and compensation for injured or dead martial arts examinees and patrolling martial artists, the formulation of the new martial arts examination system, and the distribution of resourceshe asked a series of questions. the various departments were busy, and society was asking questions. their email inbox was full every day, and many messages could not be processed in time. most of the emails that were sent in multiple drafts were advertisements. they would be deleted by the official email system without even looking at them. ji ruo had never submitted a manuscript, so he didnt know. it was a big taboo to submit more than one manuscript. his mail had turned white. the next day, ji ruo woke up early. after washing up, she saw that there was a short black stubble growing out of her hair roots in the mirror. this was the natural growth of hair. ji ruos current white hair was just that his black hair had been washed away. his new hair would naturally still be black. ji ruo knew this. but underneath his white hair was a layer of black stubble, and he didnt look very good. therefore, ji ruo simply sang a song and washed his hair, washing his head white again. little rosie, do you want me to turn you into a white cat?ji ruo smiled and asked, luo qians body trembled and she shook her head frantically.meow, meow, meow no, no! im not a white cat! luo qian had been living quite happily in human society with ji ruo these few days. there was no danger here, good food and drinks, and there were so many interesting people and things. she liked it here. her sister had said that if she was exposed, she would definitely be taken revenge by the humans. at that time, she would definitely be thrown back to the myriad beast mountain, and might even be beaten up ruthlessly! therefore, she would not expose herself no matter what. haha. ji ruo laughed loudly, picked up luo qian, and placed her on his head. lets go! lets go out and set up a stall! the good mood of the day began just like that. the red scarf on ji ruos chest stored his happiness at the moment. ji ruo could clearly feel that the happiness in the red scarf had increased a little. there was no progress bar, and no specific data was presented. happiness was happiness. how could it be expressed by numbers? gu xing zhou carried a large backpack and slowly walked towards yun city. he didnt ride a car or run. he just walked and looked around. after leaving this time, he already had no intention of returning. therefore, before he left, he wanted to take a good look at the mountains and rivers of great xia and remember everything in his heart. this warrior crossed the green mountains and waded across the river. he used his heart to remember and his body to feel it carefully. he wanted to remember all of this. its so beautiful, but unfortunately i wont be able to see it in the future. gu xing zhou sighed. he thought of ji ruo, liang shixian, and all the high-spirited youths he had seen over the years as the secretary of the education department. he suddenly laughed.lf you cant see it, then so be it. haha! in order to let more people see this beauty, in order to let future generations and all the youths experience this beauty, someone had to sacrifice! im going to the border to kill demonsmm, i cant think of anything. lets go! hahaha! may our grand xia prosper. more and more people saw the news. ji ruos song, ji ruos words, and the happy faces of the students from cloud city first high school were seen by more and more people. because of the accident in the martial examination this time, the atmosphere in the entire great xia was somewhat heavy. these things that suddenly appeared in yun city were like a ray of light that pierced through the haze in many peoples hearts. some people wanted to come to cloud city to experience the atmosphere. some people wanted to come to yun cheng to see the youth who could say those words. some people wanted to come to cloud city to see the little kitten that could help wash vegetables all in all, many people were suddenly heading towards yun city. some people were confused, some people felt fresh, and some people just wanted to see that young man. Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: The reward for the top scorer, the creation of the Fantasy Dominator) _1 chapter 101: the reward for the top scorer, the creation of the fantasy dominator) _1 translator: 549690339 class monitor, do you have to work so hard? looking at liang shixian, whose face was getting paler and paler, and his eyes were slightly sunken, ji ruo couldnt help but say,lf you act like this, those who dont know might think that youve rubbed too much. im fine. liang shixian smiled weakly and didnt even refute ji ruo. im still young. its just a little blood loss. its easy to make up for it. you, sigh ji ruo sighed. dont say that i dont take care of you, class monitor. you dont have to work with me. ill cook you a bowl of blood tonic soup. as he spoke, ji ruo took out a small clay pot from the bottom of the cart. he raised his knife and chopped up a handful of blood replenishing spirit herbs. he put them into the clay pot and added water. ji ruo was holding the fried rice in one hand and the clay pot in the other. he activated his iron palm and let the high temperature gather in his palm. ji ruo had cooked a lot of food these days, and his iron palm was full of fireworks. if one sniffed carefully, one could even smell garlic, chopped green onions, pepper, soy sauce waiting for the taste of the seasoning stir-fried into the flavor belongs to however, it was precisely because of this that ji ruos iron palms proficiency had not decreased, and he was getting closer and closer to his limit. ji ruo was also curious about what the iron palm would look like after it surpassed the level of perfection not long after, ji ruo had finished cooking the blood replenishing soup. he had mixed it with many blood replenishing spirit herbs, added with the delicious +3 effect of [cooking (low-level)], and paired it with ji ruos iron palm that was gradually getting tastierthe soup in the claypot was boiling, and steam rose up. the fragrance was alluring. some of the customers in the queue could not help but swallow their saliva when they smelled the fragrance. little boss, what soup did you make? how much? it smells so good. i want to drink it too. because ji ruo had gone to the school to memorize in advance, almost everyone in cloud city who knew that there was a stall selling spirit herb fried rice at the entrance of no.1 middle school knew that this white-haired little boss iron palm was superb. among these people were students from other schools, office workers on vacation, and even the bosses of small companies who had specially brought their employees over. not all of them were here to eat the spirit herbs fried rice. most of them were here to watch the show. everyone knew that these spirit herbs were mainly donated by the mysterious red-scarved gentleman to the students. those who were not students did not eat them, and there were even many people who brought various drinks, snacks, and other things to set up stalls. they did not sell them for money, but just gave them to others and sat behind the stalls, having fun. im sorry, this isnt for sale. i specially cooked it for the class monitor. ji ruo said with a smile. he turned around and handed the blood replenishing elixir soup to the class monitor.here, class monitor. be careful, its hot. take a break after drinking. youre already so old, why are you still so careful when doing such things? look, youre weak, right? ji ruo was referring to donating blood. however, perhaps ji ruo did not make it too clear. when the surrounding people heard ji ruos words, they all looked at liang shixian and smiled. smilinglt was a little strange. liang shixian hadnt drunk the blood replenishing elixir soup yet, but his pale face suddenly turned red. ji ruo! can you explain clearly what you mean by doing this kind of thing! im going to donate blood! he took out the blood donation certificate and slammed it on the table. he said angrily,lm donating blood! donate blood! the surrounding people were stunned. yeah, im talking about donating blood! class monitor, what do you think it is? did you secretly read something that the teacher didnt allow you to see behind my back again? what do you mean again? ive never seen it before! the surrounding people laughed out loud again, but this time, it was out of goodwill. ji ruo cheerfully said to luo qian, who was washing vegetables, little rosie, please supervise the class monitor to drink the medicine. the title of [culinary god] came with [medicinal cuisine (low-level)]. putting everything else aside, it was definitely not a problem to match it with a simple combination. it was nutritious and delicious, and his happiness doubled! meow problem, master, leave it to me!) little rosie straightened her body and promised confidently. as everyone except ji ruo was stunned, the little guy jumped onto the table in front of liang shixian with a small spoon. he stirred the clay pot twice with the spoon and scooped up a spoonful. he lowered his head and blew on it gently. his cat whiskers trembled slightly, and then he raised the spoon. meow ~(blow, not hot, not hot ~ ) he didnt know where the little guy learned it. even liang shixian, who knew that the little guy wasnt an ordinary cat, was stunned. seeing that liang shixian didnt respond for a long time, luo qian frowned slightly. she couldnt help but put down the spoon and jumped onto liang shixians shoulder. she reached out her claws and patted liang shixians head, saying unhappily, meow -(hurry up and drink the soup, be obedient!) shixian.? hahahaha! in the afternoon. because there were more and more people at the school gate, it had already affected the traffic situation in the surroundings. moreover, this was the school gate. why were there so many people blocking the school gate? it was not convenient for students to go to and from school! therefore, the principal decided to give the students a break and let ji ruo and those kind-hearted people set up a stall in the school. this way, it would not affect the nearby traffic and the students in the school more and more people came to join in the fun or eat the spirit herbal fried rice. no.l middle school had become a temporary holy land.. Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: The reward for the top scorer, the creation of the Fantasy Dominator) _2 chapter 102: the reward for the top scorer, the creation of the fantasy dominator) _2 translator: 549690339 ji ruo had been using his iron palm to fry rice, treating every customer seriously. the rice he cooked became more and more fragrant and delicious, and he harvested scattered little red flowers. ji ruo would be happy every time he got a little red flower. this was the simple and pure joy of collecting. in addition, there were more and more people going to the toilet. ji ruo roughly estimated that the stock of the public toilets near the school that he had drained last night was probably saved up again. if they could set up a stall and harvest the little red flowers, the others could reap health and happiness, and the entire tree demon tribe led by the sacred mountain tree could reap a large amount of fertilizerthis was a triple win! classmate jiruo. suddenly, a guest walked up to ji ruo. ji ruo was about to greet the guest like how he had treated the previous guests, but when he looked up, he was stunned. youre still alive. thats great.the customer grinned. he didnt care about the missing teeth in his mouth. teacher li ji ruo was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, are your injuries better? im not injured. i lost a few teeth in the nine-eyed demon spiders nest because of the poison of those monsters li nannan laughed. cough cough cough liang shixian, who was being forced to drink the medicine by luo qian, suddenly choked and coughed violently. ji ruo was also a little embarrassed and quickly changed the topic.rosie, dont rush him. let the class monitor drink slowly. she looked at ji ruo in confusion. after thinking for a while, she stopped patting liang shixians head and gently stroked the back of his head. liang shixian was speechless. this little kitten gave him the feeling that it was much more mature than ji ruo ji ruo coughed dryly and looked at li nannan, asking,by the way, teacher, have you eaten? are you hungry? why dont i cook for you? li nannan was stunned for a moment. she suddenly remembered the day when ji ruos face was covered in mud and he said he would cook bloody rice for her. li nannan chuckled and said, no need, no need. this is spirit herb fried rice. you should save it for someone who needs it more. ive already eaten it. i came here specially to thank you. ji ruo was a little embarrassed. li nannan had a smile on her face the whole time. the smile seemed to be reminding ji ruo of something. li nannan was obviously a good-looking female teacher, but she didnt care about her image at all. she had been back for a few days, but she didnt go to get her teeth filled, and she loved to smile why are you thanking me, teacher li? we should be the ones thanking you. if it werent for you, we wouldnt have been able to escape from the nine-eyed demon spiders nest.ji ruo said sincerely. looking at li nannans toothless smile, he really couldnt help but want to stuff a life fruit into li nannans mouth. . after we were forced to separate that day, my other two classmates and i were teleported to the exit of the mythical realm and rescued. at that time, i searched for you in the base outside the myriad beast mountain mystic realm for a long time, but i couldnt find you after the martial arts examination ended, i had been carefully looking through the list of those who died. before i finished reading it, i saw your news on the internet. li nannan sighed. anyway, thats another matter altogether. if you hadnt carried me out when i was about to faint, i would have died in the spiders mouth long ago. teacher li ji ruo opened her mouth. li nannan shook her head slightly and said seriously, student ji ruo, i know what you want to say, but it is my duty as a patrolling martial artist to help you clear the way. you have no obligation to save me. at that time, bringing me along would only slow down your pace. if you were not careful, not only me, but you would also die under the pursuit of the spider queen you saved my life, and im truly grateful to you ji ruo said with some embarrassment, no, teacher li, i just wanted to say that if you dont want to eat, can you please move aside a little? there are still people queuing behind.. li nannan: liang shixian laughed and said, teacher li, come here and have a seat. ji ruo has always been like this, hahaha! luo qian patted liang shixian with her paw and said fiercely,meow meow (drink the soup!) liang shixian.? the surrounding people laughed again. li nannan was stunned for a moment before she smiled and said,lm the one who didnt think it through. ive disturbed your business, ji ruo. then ill go and have a chat with liang shixian firstyes, is there anything i can help you with? no need, no need. teacher, you can rest first. after that, zhang quan and liu neng came to meet ji ruo under the guidance of their parents. after the two of them came back and found out about the tragedy of the martial exam, they were still very grateful to ji ruo. if not for ji ruo, even if they triggered the rescue device, they would definitely not have been able to wait until the patrolling martial artists arrived. they told their family about this matter, and the elders in the family decided to bring them to thank them. because they were not sure if ji ruo was still alive, they went to thank li nannan first. later, he found out from the news that ji ruo was still alive, so he rushed all the way from sea city to cloud city to thank ji ruo. these two families seemed to be quite rich. zhang quans father immediately said that he wanted to give ji ruo a car, but ji ruo rejected him with the excuse that children cant drive big cars. liu nengs father even suggested giving ji ruo a house.. Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: The reward for the top scorer, the creation of the Fantasy Dominator) _3 chapter 103: the reward for the top scorer, the creation of the fantasy dominator) _3 translator: 549690339 ji ruo didnt want it either. to him, giving a car or a house was not as practical as giving two little red flowers. after that, the two families went to chat with li nannan. they had already thanked li nannan before. the way they thanked her seemed to be by giving her money li nannan said helplessly, if you two really want to thank me, just donate some money to the relief division. let the relief division distribute the money to those who really need it. i told you, i dont need money. its my responsibility to protect my students zhang quans father smiled awkwardly. teacher li, after you mentioned it last time, weve already donated money. we really want to thank you. liu nengs father scratched his head and said,lm sorry, teacher li. were businessmen. we really dont have much talent in martial artsother than giving us money, we dont know how to express our gratitude. however, since teacher li said so, well donate again. li nannan was speechless. then we wont disturb you anymore. seeing that they were about to leave, ji ruo turned his head and said with a smile,take care, uncles. liu nengs father suddenly stopped in his tracks. he thought for a moment and said, classmate ji ruo, dont worry. uncle will donate your share as well. dad, and liang shixian liu neng whispered. alright, donate them all. ill also donate some to the two students and teacher li, said zhang quans father. ji ruo, liang shixian, and li nannan were speechless. why do i feel like theyre here to show off their wealth liang shixian said with a toothache. little rosie slapped him again.) in the evening. liang shixian drank a bowl of blood replenishing spirit medicine soup and felt that his blood had recovered a lot. he rushed to donate blood again. this guy thought that although the medicinal power of the life fruit was still in his body, the longer it was delayed, the more it would be digested. he wasnt injured, so he thought that if he digested all the remaining medicinal power of the life fruit, it would be a waste of resources. that was why he was rushing to get fresh blood. li nannan was touched by liang shixians behavior. she told ji ruo and went to donate blood. ji ruo stretched and apologized to the customers. she told them to come back tomorrow and planned to pack up. he had been setting up a stall for the past two days, so he hadnt practiced taiji fist much, and he hadnt farmed the [saber and sword duality] buff much either. however, the proficiency of the iron palm had increased quite a bit, and the number of small red flowers he had obtained had also increased. he had already obtained nearly a hundred, so it was not considered a loss. he planned to go back tonight and exchange for a few achievement rewards to study. having learned the lesson of the bright red scarf, ji ruo was looking forward to the other rewards. classmate jiruo. at this moment, another guest arrived. im sorry, ji ruo said politely, but our stall is closed. ive been cooking for the whole day, and im really tired.. we meet again. the customer said with a smile. ji ruo looked at him blankly. you thats right, its me. who are you? ji ruo scratched his head. this guest looked not much older than ji ruo. in terms of handsomeness, he was almost on par with ji ruo. ji ruo carefully compared him and found that his white hair was cooler. this round was a complete victory. cough cough! me? the man choked. you brought the wind god falcon to the top of the mountain to save me. dont you remember? it was gu xing zhou, who had returned to his original appearance. 50 its you. ji ruo suddenly understood, but then hesitated. how did you you want to ask me how i became younger, right?gu xing zhou laughed out loud. this is my true appearance. i only became like that because of work. i look too young and dont have much of a sense of dignity. haha, how is it? am i handsome like this? handsome. ji ruo didnt know whether to laugh or cry. he remembered that he had asked the ancient star continent a similar question when he was at the myriad beast mountain. was this considered a reversal of fortune? im leaving. i came to see you on the way and gave you something. he left? ji ruo was stunned. where are you going? sending something teacher, actually, i dont have any special needs. you also know that previously at the myriad beast mountain, the tree demon brothers gave me a lot of spiritual herbs haha, what i want to give you is different. this is a reward from the higher-ups. the, the top scholar? me? ji ruos eyes widened. thats right. other than you, who else is qualified to be the top scorer of this years martial examination?yes, the notice from the education department should be released soon. i can give you the top scorers reward in advance. gu xing zhou smiled. he helped ji ruo close the stall and winked at her, top scorer code name, blade and sword duo, how about it? ji ruo was stunned. there was a champion in the martial arts examination, but the official announcement of each years champion would only be replaced by a title. there would be no real information, not even a photo. this was to protect the top scorer, and also to not let the top scorer feel proud. for example, ji ruos top scorer code name, sword and saber duality. when the education department announced that they would be the top scorer this year, even if ji ruo wanted to show off and told others that he was the top scorer, no one would believe him! honor would not be absent, but he could not be arrogant. he had to guard against arrogance and impatience. youve been back for a few days, so im sure you already know what happened in this martial examination. as for those patrolling martial artists who died in battle and those injured students, we have to compensate them in large quantities. therefore, the reward for you this time may not seem as much as the previous top scorer, but its definitely precious. you dont have any objections to the removal of monetary rewards, do you? i dont lack money to begin with. i dont have any objections to giving the money to others who need it more.actually, it doesnt matter if i give you a reward or not ji ruo scratched his head. haha, i know that you are a good child, but i have to give you this.didnt you make an agreement with the sacred mountain tree? gu xing zhou laughed. although the wind god falcon gave you a piece of spatial equipment, transporting the fertilizer shouldnt be a problem, but how are you going to deliver it? recently, you must have been worrying about how to get to the myriad beast mountain, right? the reward this time was applied for by me, and its the most suitable reward for you. gu xing zhous mysterious words made ji ruo a little curious.what is it? that is a creation of the illusion ruler! ji ruo was stunned for a moment. ruler? Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: A True City Legend chapter 104: a true city legend translator: 549690339 if the matter of the martial arts examinees was exposed because of those few news articles, people from other places might just think that this child was not bad. even most of the people from yun cheng just felt that it was fresh and interesting, so they wanted to come and join in the fun and help out at the same time. in short, everyone had a good impression of this matter. of course, not everyone was in a good mood. city first hospital. why, why is boss a martial arts examinee little hu wang stood in front of his mothers hospital bed, clenching his fists. his eyes were red. he recalled what wang yun had told him this afternoon. hu wang, i want to apologize to you. apologize? apologize for what? the teacher misunderstood your boss for some reason. i apologize to you. wang yun said. previously, she knew that ji ruo was indeed a martial arts student. however, because ji ruo was not injured and had a head of white hair, he did not look like a good studenthair color discrimination was a yes. but now, after the news was published, some of ji ruos personal information was exposed. orphan, excellent grades, sunshine and enthusiasmand those words, that song. this completely changed wang yuns opinion of ji ruo. hu wang didnt understand. wang yun clicked on a video. it was ji ruo standing on the flag-raising platform and singing at the top of her lungs. little hu wang stared blankly at the video and listened to ji ruos song. for some reason, he felt as if something in his heart had been touched, but he was too young to know what that feeling was. he only felt that this song was a little strange. it clearly didnt sound very good, and it was broken and out of tune, but for some reason, it felt pretty good teacher previously thought that student ji ruo had been hiding behind the patrolling martial artists in the myriad beast mountain to survive, but now it seemsanyway, hu wang, your boss is an outstanding person. you should learn from him. boss its a martial arts examinee hu wang muttered in disbelief. wang yun didnt hear him clearly and asked in confusion, hu wang, what did you say? no, no, no, no, whats the meaning of the word hu wang forced a smile. teacher, dont worry. ill be obedient mm, the next time you see classmate ji ruo, please help teacher apologize to him.wang yun rubbed hu wangs head and said, go back to class first. alright. in the hospital, hu wangs eyes were red, and his fists were clenched so tightly that they turned white. he recalled his experience with ji ruo. ji ruo pushed him in a small cart through the streets and alleys. the whistling wind in her ears seemed to carry a happy taste. ji ruo taught him boxing, iron palm, and the principles of being a human he was really glad that he had a boss like ji ruo. but wnywny is boss a martial arts examinee hu wang looked at his mother who was still unconscious on the hospital bed and wiped his tears away. he liked to play with ji ruo, liked the principles ji ruo taught him, and wanted to be a good child. however, when he thought of how his mother had become like this because she had protected the martial arts examinees, and how his father had not returned because he had protected the martial arts examinees, his feelings for ji ruo could not be the same as before. because ji ruo was a martial arts examinee. sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob. hu wang threw himself at the bedside and sobbed softly,mom, why are you the only one back? wheres dad? didnt you go together? why didnt you come back together! mom, why are you going? is it because im not a good child? ill study hard and be obedient in the future. mom, wake up please wuwuwuwu theyre not you, who are you, what right do you have to control them little hu wangs cries became louder and louder, attracting some doctors and nurses to come over and ask hu wang to stop. this was a hospital. loud noises were forbidden. a patrolling martial artist who had lost his right arm stood in front of the ward. he shook his head and sighed at the doctors and nurses who had rushed over.let the child cry for a while. well be fine. some people in the other wards were also affected by the crying. they were originally a little dissatisfied, but after coming out to understand the situation, they expressed their understanding. yeah, were fine. let him cry. other than making hu wang cry, they didnt know how to comfort this child. oh little hu wangs mother opened her eyes in confusion. what entered his eyes was a white ceiling. the breathing machine that assisted breathing had been adjusted to the rhythm of a certain breathing technique. she was a martial artist, and her life was no longer in danger. sob sob sob sob his hearing was restored, and a familiar sobbing sound seemed to come from an extremely distant place. she tilted her head slightly. she saw her son lying by the bed, repeating over and over again, theyre not even your family, what right do you have to care about them zhang ping was slightly distressed. because theyre still children, she said softly as she pulled off the breathing machine. hu wang suddenly raised his head and saw his mother looking at him weakly and gently. he immediately threw himself into zhang pings arms and wailed. mommy! mother! wahhh! youre finally awake! zhang pings expression turned ferocious. the impact was quite vicious she endured the pain and forced a smile. she gently rubbed hu wangs head. ah wang, mommy is protecting others because those people are still children.. Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: A True City Legend (2) chapter 105: a true city legend (2) translator: 549690339 ah wang, youre a child too. its impossible for your parents to be with you all the time. you have to grow up and leave us to live alone. you will meet many people, experience many things, and form a new family with others therefore, if you encounter any difficulties or dangers in the future, i hope that others will stand up and protect you. if other children encounter danger in front of us and we dont do anything, then when you encounter danger in the future, how will others protect you? hu wang raised his head with tears in his eyes and looked at his mother in confusion. mom, 1.. put yourself in my shoes, ah wang. the children we protect will also protect you when you are in danger in the future. but baa, ne zhang pings heart ached when she heard that. at that time, if her husband had not risked his life to cover the rear, she would not have survived. but even so, she had lost both legs. with her martial artist constitution, she should have woken up long ago after returning to great xia and being saved by the medical staff. the reason why she had been unconscious for so long was because of her husbands sacrifice. if it wasnt for the fact that she was still worried about little hu wang, she would probably have fallen asleep. dont be sad, ah wang. dad is a hero. you should be proud of him.zhang ping said with a trembling voice. little hu wang was sad, and so was she! she had seen her lover die in front of her! she was sad, but she couldnt say that she was sad. she couldnt let little hu wang be sad with her. ah wang, have you been studying hard recently?zhang ping tried to change the topic. hu wang was still young, so the topic was easily changed. he wiped his tears and sobbed, yes, ive been studying hard. teacher wang praised me for being a good kid. i even acknowledged a boss zhang ping: she was stunned. did i wake up in the wrong position? acknowledge a boss? under the streetlights. ji ruo pushed a small cart and walked with luo qian while chatting with gu xingzhou. the young man naturally did not know that he had just interrupted someones emotions from a distance. he concealed the shock in his heart and asked curiously, teacher, who is the illusion ruler? ji ruo also had one of the creations of the illusion god, but it was incomplete. although the name of the wan xiang mirror was strange, its function was exceptionally powerful. not to mention the myriad forms traverse, the interspatial dimension seemed to have no limits. it could even freeze time to preserve its freshness! dont you know the fantasy dominator? gu xing zhou asked in surprise. ji ruo was stunned for a moment. should i know him? that urban legend. seeing ji ruos confused look, gu xing zhou knew that ji ruo really didnt know. he said, the legend about that guy has been circulating on the internet for many years. i thought you knew. no one knew who the fantasy dominator wasno, it should be said that no one knew what the fantasy dominator was. no one knew whether it was a living thing or in what form it existed. legend had it that this existence known as the lord of fantasy had created many powerful and strange treasures. he had generously left these treasures in every corner of the world, waiting for the fated to find them. some of them were in secret realms, some were in ditches, and some were even in toiletsfantasy creations could exist anywhere. if anyone was lucky enough to obtain one, they would definitely soar into the sky. ji ruo was shocked. just the wan xiang mirror alone. the ability to travel through space and time at will, as well as the ability to store items with seemingly no limit, who wouldnt take off after obtaining it! if he only used this thing to move feces, it would save a lot of manpower and resources! thats about the content of the legend, gu xing zhou continued.this legend seems to have appeared at the same time as the arrival of the mystic realm. in the early years, this legend was quite popular on the internet. however, so many people went there, but no one really found the creation of the fantasy lord. therefore, everyone gradually regarded this legend as a more interesting story. this is the urban legend: fantasy dominator. these things are quite popular among young people like you. i thought you knew. if thats a legend, why did you say that my reward is the creation of the illusion lord? ji ruo asked, feigning confusion. because fantasy creations are real!gu xing zhou smiled. only the main body of this legend, the illusion dominator has never been able to prove its existence. however, the mythical creations in the legend do exist. over thousands of years, there were still many lucky people who had obtained fantasy creations. what i brought you this time is the core of the so-called mythical realm teleportation device, fantasy creation: wan xiang mirrora part of it. gu xing zhou winked at ji ruo and said, the teleportation function of the secret realm teleportation device is actually achieved by relying on this fragment of the myriad mirror. in the past, the education department used this thing to connect to the myriad beast mountain secret realm and promoted the secret realm martial examination system. now that the mystic realm martial examination system had been abolished, this fragment had been left idlelsnt this good? youve reached an agreement with the sacred mountain tree, right? in the future, it might be a little difficult for you to go to myriad beast mountain through normal means. with this fragment, it will be more convenient for you.. Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: A True City Legend (3) chapter 106: a true city legend (3) translator: 549690339 as he spoke, gu xing zhou fished out a small diamond-shaped fragment. ji ruo was stunned. what a coincidence! the shape of this fragment was exactly the same as the missing piece in the middle of ji ruos wan xiang mirror! seeing that ji ruo was stunned, gu xingzhou thought that ji ruo felt that this item was too precious, so he said, jiruo, this thing isnt as precious as you think it is. this thing only looks awesome, but in fact, because its incomplete, the only secret realm that can be teleported back and forth is myriad beast mountain. now that the mystic realm martial arts examination system is abandoned, this fragment is also idle. you made so many friends in the myriad beast mountain and even made an agreement with the divine mountain wood that you need to return to the myriad beast mountain frequently. its just right for the fragment to be given to you. when ji ruo heard this, he immediately followed gu xing zhous words and said, but teacher, this is the creation of the lord of illusion. its not appropriate to give me a student the young man declined in embarrassment as he reached out to pull open the pocket of his school uniform. this was indeed his reward, but as a good child, when the elders gave him the red packet money, he had to pretend to decline. gu xing zhou was a little confused by ji ruos actions. he then laughed and stuffed the thumb-sized diamond-shaped fragment that reflected a certain location of the myriad beast mountain into ji ruos pocket. you child, hahahaha. after some thought, gu xing zhou continued, ji ruo, the creations of the illusion dominator arent all good stuff. ive seen an illusion creation called the completely automatic tracking unlimited tower. its main function is to automatically wipe the buttocks of everyone who goes to the toilet around it. its very clean. ji ruo was stunned for a moment. when he heard the name, he knew that this thing must be a creation of the fantasy dominator. he thought to himself that the fantasy dominator had such a down-to-earth creation. isnt that good? the young man replied casually. no matter how much he used it, it would never be used up. if he could develop technology in this area, it would be equivalent to unlimited energy. if only it were that simple. gu xing zhou shook his head slightly. when there are no living beings in the surroundings that need to be cleaned, the paper on this fantasy creation will definitely not be torn off. the paper that had been used would disappear into thin air. this wasnt a big problem. the main thing was that this illusory creation had determined that it was clean. what do you mean? ji ruo asked curiously. it cant tell if the person in the toilet is urinating or defecating. no matter who goes to the toilet or how they go to the toilet, it will automatically wipe their assafter detecting that someone has gone to the toilet nearby, it will wipe until it is absolutely clean ji ruo: when i first discovered this fantasy creation, it was in a dry toilet at the border. gu xing zhou recalled. at that time, a martial artist who was about to break through to the star jade realm had just gone to the toilet when he was found by this toilet paper. that roll of toilet paper floated behind that martial artist to wipe his butt for three years. as time passed, the speed of wiping became faster and faster, and the strength became stronger and stronger. the toilet paper was clearly abnormally soft to the touch, but it was also surprisingly tough and then? ji ruo asked blankly. then, that martial artist was forcefully wiped away ji ruo felt a slight toothache. thats why im telling you this, jiruo. the main reason im telling you this is to tell you that although the creator of illusions creations are powerful, they arent all good. many fantasy creations have very strong side effects. if you have the opportunity to obtain other fantasy creations in the future, dont casually develop them yourself. ji ruos heart skipped a beat. he suddenly felt that the wan xiang mirror on his body was a little hot.teacher, this fantasy creation that you gave me, would it have any powerful side effects? you can rest assured about this. gu xing zhou smiled. this fragment is incomplete. it only has the ability to travel through time and space. there are no side effects. otherwise, i wouldnt dare to give it to you. phew, thats good. ji ruo heaved a sigh of relief. gu xing zhou suddenly said, dont call me teacher anymore. im no longer a teacher. it feels weird to keep hearing you call me teacher im not worthy of being a teacher. the accomplished are the teachers. why arent you worthy of being ji ruo was halfway through his sentence when he saw gu xing zhous low spirits. he quickly changed his words, then what should i call you? speaking of which, i dont even know your surname. didnt i say that? gu xing zhou was stunned. did you say that? it seemsthere really isnt gu xing zhou scratched his head awkwardly, feeling even more uncomfortable. it was precisely because of his careless personality, because there had not been any problems in the martial examination for the past ten years, and because there was still a long time before the earthworm woke up normally, he did not make many preparatory plans, which led to the death of so many children then lets get to know each other again. gu xing zhou collected his emotions and forced a smile.my name is gu xing zhou, and im a sinner. the bright moon hung high in the sky, and the street lamps were dim. the two of them and the cat had already arrived at ji ruos house. ji ruo did not know why gu xing zhou said that he was a sinner. just as he was about to comfort him, he suddenly felt that this name seemed a little familiar you are the secretary of education?! if i have to say, it should be the former secretary who killed so many children. i dont deserve to be the secretary gu xing zhou said with a pained expression. uncle gu, i suddenly remembered something. please wait for me. what? oh, okay. ji ruo quickly pushed the cart into the corridor and parked it.uncle gu, can i trouble you to go to the hospital with me? what a coincidence! ji ruo was worried that he would not be able to tell the higher-ups about the news. he did not expect that the teacher he saved on the mountaintop was the secretary of the education department! to the hospital? Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: I Think I’m a Little Ugly chapter 107: i think im a little ugly translator: 549690339 in the hospital. zhang ping, who was still a little weak, listened to hu wang introduce her boss. she also learned about ji ruos actions from the recent news in yun cheng. suddenly, she accepted the fact that her son had inexplicably acknowledged a boss. that seemed to be a good child. ji ruo rushed to the hospital with a confused gu xing zhou. gu xing zhou looked at the medical staff who were still busy in the hospital even though it was already dark. his mood became even more depressed. it was all because of him! ji ruo, youwhy did you bring me to the hospital? after hesitating for a moment, gu xing zhou said. i want to ask you for a favor. ji ruo said. after knowing that gu xing zhou was the recently resigned secretary of education, ji ruo had a rough plan in mind. gu xing zhou didnt know that the rest of the wan xiang mirror was in ji ruos hands. he simply thought that ji ruo was wearing a spatial equipment gifted by aunt jing lan. what favor? in the empty stairwell, gu xing zhou asked in confusion. to tell you the truth, ive long wanted to return to myriad beast mountain. it just so happens that you sent me this fragment of the wan xiang mirror. i want to go back to myriad beast mountain to get something. return to myriad beast mountain? oh, okay, no problem. gu xing zhou thought that ji ruo wanted to go back to myriad beast mountain to find his tree demon brothers to get the spirit herbs. after all, he had also seen the news. he knew the truth and had roughly estimated the various spiritual medicines that ji ruo had consumed during this period of time. it should be almost exhausted, right? thinking about it, it was normal for ji ruo to return to myriad beast mountain to replenish his stock. gu xing zhou knew that these things were almost zero cost to ji ruo. he did not think about the life fruit because it was indeed very precious. the last time the sacred mountain wood gave them the life fruit, it was probably because of the wind god falcongu xing zhou knew very well that the two pills that he and liang shixian had obtained back then were actually an extra. ji ruo channeled his qi and blood to activate the diamond-shaped fragment in his hand. on the way here, he specially asked gu xing zhou about the usage of this fragment. then uncle gu, ill go in first. please help me keep an eye on it. ji ruo summoned a portal and walked in with luo qian. gu xing zhou wanted to say something, but ji ruo had already disappeared into the portal. then, the portal closed. this child gu xing zhou was shocked. didnt he just break through to the qi meridian realm? where did such dense blood essence come from? when they returned to the top of myriad beast mountain, a foul stench assaulted their faces. the sacred mountain tree had torn a small piece of sun to dry the fertilizer on the mountaintop day and night. the smell was really a little.. only 30% of my vitality has been consumed? i thought there would be a lot. ji ruo was slightly surprised after sensing the consumption of this transmigration. a forked energy vein is indeed powerful. ji ruo was secretly satisfied. he didnt notice that when he was shuttling back and forth, luo qians body was flickering with a dark light. most of the energy consumption of the shuttle was borne by rosie little rosie didnt understand this either. she just suddenly felt a little tired grandpa shenmu, im back! ji ruo waved his hand at the huge sacred mountain tree and said loudly. eh? little ruo, youre back? my first batch of fertilizer hasnt been dried yet. youre right. these fertilizers need to be dried before they can be absorbed. the tree demon at the side also said,shasha -(thats right. in the past, my roots would always rot for no reason. i thought i had some tree disease. the other brothers all said that my wood quality was poor) so it was burnt by the fertilizer! ) shasha -(brother tree of god knows so much! pay attention to trees! shasha -(1m curious about how the brothers usually enjoy the fertilizer.) ji ruo: grandpa shenmu, im sorry. i didnt come back to give you fertilizer this time. i wanted to discuss something with you. when he heard that ji ruo did not come back to deliver fertilizer, the sacred mountain tree was a little disappointed, but it still asked,what is it? was there not enough life fruit? i told you to take them all. i still have 108 left. come no, no. grandpa shenmu, i just wanted to confirm with you that as long as you have enough life essence, you can supply us with unlimited life fruits, right? ji ruo waved his hand. wait a minute, after you gave me a dozen pills yesterday, didnt you only have a hundred pills left? why are there eight more? it cant be said to be unlimited. its just that it doesnt take much effort to transform it. the main thing is that theres not that much life essence for me to transform. the life essence of a three-star demonic beast is about enough to transform into 20 life fruits i have over a hundred of them in my inventory, and ive been secretly absorbing the leftovers from the battles between the demons and devils for so many years. now that i have control of the earth vein, the entire myriad beast mountain is under my control. the area i can absorb has increased. those fiendish demons are like fools, fighting and killing all day long. the scraps i absorb are enough to condense another eight. with the support of the earth vein, the efficiency of my conversion of life essence is much faster than before. at the end, the sacred mountain tree sighed. it was as if the serfs had turned over a new leaf and were singing, and their family life was heading toward a well-off life hearing this, ji ruos heart calmed down. he looked up at the sacred mountain tree and said, grandpa sacred mountain tree, if we humans send you a large number of dying demon beasts that are rich in life essence, can you help transform the life fruit? Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Shenmu: I Think I’m a Little Ugly chapter 108: shenmu: i think im a little ugly translator: 549690339 its possible. its not a big deal anywayhow much do you want me to help you condense? is my 108 gold coins not enough? i dont know, ji ruo said seriously. but grandpa shenmu, if we humans provide enough life essence, can you have as many life fruits as you want? as many as you have? how much exactly? probablytens of billions? ji ruo counted with his fingers and said uncertainly. once this matter was settled, it would be beneficial to the entire great xia! the life essence he needed couldnt be collected by ji ruo alone. therefore, if ji ruo included the entire population of great xia, and calculated based on the average person losing an arm or leg ten times a year tens of billions? the treetops of the sacred mountain divine tree trembled, and the entire myriad beast mountain began to shake. fortunately, there were no more human activities in the myriad beast mountain mystic realm at this time. little trick ruo, it doesnt take much effort for me to convert the life fruit, but this numberdo you want me to transform the life fruit for you humans for the rest of my life?shenmu said angrily. ji ruo felt a little embarrassed. he knew that this number was a little too ridiculous. grandpa shenmu, we only need a batch of life fruits recently. there are about a million of themyou can slow down the transformation a little, or let the tree demon brothers follow suit if its just a million, i can help. if theres enough life essence, it wont take much time, but tens of billions is too much.the sacred mountain tree said in a low and muffled voice. it was obviously a little angry. dont count on your tree demon brothers. with their level. it will take at least three davs to convert a life fruit! ji ruo scratched his head and thought to himself, then ill convert a million.. im sorry, grandpa mountain god mu. ive troubled you again i dont blame you, but the number of tens of billions is too scary.you taught us how to ripen the fertilizer so that we can absorb it more easily. its only right that we help you i was wondering why the roots of the clan trees would rot and die for no reason. so this is the reason. reality proved that the tree demon was not completely professional in this aspect. they didnt farm, so how would they know the principle of fertilizer maturing? ji ruo chuckled. im just a high school student. i dont know much. i learned about fertilizer maturing from textbooks there are many experts in botany in our human society who are proficient in all kinds of plant breeding methods. they are much better than me in these things is there someone stronger than you? there is. ji ruo didnt think too much about it and began to introduce some of the planting methods he knew to the mountain god wood. gardening, such as tending to the leaves and branches, was a piece of cake. fermenting the land, transplanting plants, using crossbreeding methods to cultivate high-yield plants wait a minute. ji ruo didnt know much and only gave a rough description. the sacred mountain tree and the large group of tree demons nearby almost drooled when they heard this. unfortunately, they did not have any saliva. little technique. i think i can accept it if there are only 100 million. really! ji ruo was pleasantly surprised. but i have a condition. what condition? thats right. can you get a few plant experts to come over and help me trim it ahem, after absorbing the earthworm, i began to possess some of the characteristics of the flesh and blood demons. i dont have any other intentions. i just feel that i dont look too good right now, so i want to cut the branches to make them look better. such a cute aesthetic! of course! ji ruo was overjoyed. thank you, grandpa shenmu! then, pulls a. pull the hook! ji ruo was in a good mood when she returned to the hospital. it was just that rosie had fallen asleep at some point. the little girl was fast asleep and almost fell off ji ruos head. ji ruo could only hold her in his arms. uncle ou, lets go: the white-haired youth carried the black cat and walked up the stairs with a smile on his face. he knew which ward hu wangs mother was staying in. he had asked wang yun about it before. although he had asked a few days ago, ji ruo had not forgotten. because that ward was right next to liang shixians ward, if he rounded it up, it was equivalent to him being here before. because zhang ping had woken up, little hu wang had stopped crying. the corridor was quiet again. the mother and son were talking in the ward. the corridor was empty. eh? little hu wang is here too? ji ruo brought gu xing zhou into the ward. hello, auntie. my name is ji ruo. boss! little hu wang raised his head in surprise, then said hesitantly, im sorry, boss. i was angry with you just now oh? angry at me? why? ji ruo squatted down and rubbed hu wangs head, smiling as she asked, did boss do something to make you unhappy? no, its because of the conti. boss is a martial arts examinee hu wang subconsciously looked at zhang ping, who had lost both her legs, and then raised his head to ji ruo,lm sorry, boss. i lost my temper randomly. its okay. a good child knows his mistakes and can correct them. the white-haired young man turned to look at his mother who had lost both her legs on the hospital bed. the patrolling martial artist who was unusually pale but still had a gentle smile on his face said,lm sorry, auntie. i didnt have time to visit you before.. Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: Shenmu: I Think I’m a Little Ugly chapter 109: shenmu: i think im a little ugly translator: 549690339 recently, he had been busy setting up a stall, gathering fertilizer, and practicing the iron palm.. it had only been half a month since he took the martial arts examination. my name is zhang ping. ji ruo, ive heard about you from ah wang. thank you for taking care of ah wang during this period of time. zhang ping smiled weakly. gu xingzhou stood behind ji ruo and looked at the woman who had lost her legs with a complicated expression. although he didnt know the other party, he knew that this was a patrolling martial artist. the other partys patrolling pass was still on the cabinet at the side. zhang ping did not recognize gu xing zhou either. gu xing zhou looked too young now. no need to thank me. its what i should do. as ji ruo spoke, he suddenly pulled out a white fruit and handed it to zhang ping, auntie, its our first time meeting. shall i treat you to some fruit? gu xing zhous eyes widened. he thought that ji ruo had gone back to the myriad beast mountain to get some medicinal herbs. he did not expect it to be the life fruit! the life fruit did not have a fixed shape, but gu xing zhou had eaten it before, so he recognized it as soon as ji ruo took it out. zhang ping did not recognize him. he only felt that the white fruit was a little strange. she was very grateful to this white-haired young man who helped her take care of her child while she was unconscious. although she didnt know ji ruo before, she didnt know the students in the examination hall either! zhang ping took the life fruit from ji ruos hand.thank you. she subconsciously did not think that this fruit was anything precious, so she accepted it with a clear conscience. in fact, she did not have much appetite now. she even wanted to give the fruit to hu wang. auntie, try it. you just woke up, didnt you? ji ruo urged. eating some fruits is good for your nealtn. zhang ping looked at ji ruo and smiled. she took a light bite and felt a cool sensation in her mouth. the crystal clear fruit melted in her mouth, and zhang pings expression changed abruptly. the two broken legs wrapped in thick bandages suddenly trembled uncontrollably. the wounds that were gradually healing burst open again, and blood dyed the white bandages red. little hu wang was anxious. he wanted to say something, but zhang ping held him down. she knew her body best. this is a life fruit?! zhang ping looked at ji ruo in disbelief. this, this, this! auntie cant accept such an expensive thing! she did not care about her lower limbs that were bleeding crazily. one bite of the life fruit was not enough for her to regrow her broken limbs. zhang ping was flustered and embarrassed as she wanted to return the life fruit that had been bitten to ji ruo. im sorry, auntie didnt know this was a life fruit. jiruo, take it back. its too expensive, auntie, i why would ji ruo take it back? the white-haired youth had his hands behind his back and his eyes were filled with a smile. he looked at zhang ping with sparkling eyes and asked expectantly, auntie, is it delicious? good, delicious zhang ping looked at ji ruo blankly. auntie, if its delicious, then eat it all! dont waste it! after he recovered, he could hold little hu wangs hand and take him for a walk! zhang ping looked at the young mans clean and pure eyes. suddenly, tears flowed down her face as she ate the life fruit. auntie will eat, auntie will eat right away. thank you, thank you, thank you hu wang, who was struggling to make a scene, suddenly heard a loud bang. he raised his head and saw a hideous bone stump and tender flesh growing crazily. in the blink of an eye, one-third of his missing legs had grown back! hu wang was stunned. the life fruit contained a large amount of life essence. other than healing physical injuries, it had no other effects. and it was precisely because of this that its healing effect was even stronger. hu wang looked at his mothers legs, which were growing rapidly and badly mutilated, but he didnt feel scared. he looked at ji ruo and said,boss ji ruo laughed and took out a red scarf that he had just exchanged.youre so smart. you guessed that i prepared a gift for you, right? ji ruo crouched down and tied it up seriously. this is a red scarf that only good children can wear. wear it and work hard to be a good child in the future. dont let mommy worry too much. you have to help with the housework, study hard, practice martial arts well, and grow up healthily and happily! i, i definitely! pull the hook. ji ruo extended his little finger. the agreement was effective for both parties. pull the hook! after making the childish promise, ji ruo stood up and patted little hu wangs head with a smile.little hu wang is so obedient. suddenly, ji ruo seemed to see an illusory man who looked similar to hu wang standing behind hu wang. he was covered in golden light and cupped his fists at ji ruo solemnly. ji ruo was stunned for a moment, then smiled even more happily. then boss will leave first. little hu wang, you have to accompany mommy well yes! goodbye, boss! Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: Code Name: Red ScarScarf chapter 110: code name: red scarscarf translator: 549690339 it was already late at night when they left the hospital. jiruo, did you just go back and ask for the life fruit from the sacred mountain tree? yes, ji ruo nodded. grandpa shenmu said that it was useless for him to keep the life fruit, so he gave me ten. ten ahem, ten? gu xing zhou almost choked to death. ji ruos relationship with the sacred mountain tree was too good! he hesitated for a moment and suddenly asked, ji ruo, how many life fruits are there in the divine mountain tree? if possible, could she exchange some more with him? dont worry, ill contact the financial secretary to provide the resources for the exchange! other than the ones you gave me, grandpa shenmu still has 108 left. 108 gu xing zhous eyes lit up, but he sighed. this number of life fruits was actually a lot. one had to know that in great xia, life fruits had always been priceless! however, compared to the number of people who needed the life fruit, the number of life fruits was still too little. can i change it? if its possible, can we exchange them all? gu xing zhou asked. uncle gu, i wont tease you anymore. grandpa shenmu had said that he was now in control of the earth vein of myriad beast mountain, so it was already very easy for him to transform the life fruit. as long as he had enough life essence, he could transform into the life fruit at an almost unlimited speed. however, grandpa shenmu had a condition. with enough life essence, you can transform it without limit?!what condition? gu xing zhou was stunned. grandpa shenmu wants to find a few botanists to help trim his branches. he feels that he doesnt look too good now. gu xing zhou didnt know whether to laugh or cry. what kind of childish reason was this! ji ruo took out the thumb-sized diamond-shaped mirror fragment from his pocket and handed it to gu xing zhou.uncle gu, i think you need this more than i do. jiruo, you do you know how much profit this matter involves gu xing zhous expression was complicated. normal spirit herbs were fine, but the body fruit was always needed! how could one not get injured in martial arts? it was common to lose limbs when fighting demons. benefits? what benefits? would it make me happier to have this news to myself? ji ruo grinned. gu xing zhou was speechless. then, he laughed out loud. its good that youre happy, its good that youre happy! uncle gu, theres no time to lose. go back and prepare. thank you! gu xing zhou said solemnly. youre welcome. youve really made a great contribution this time. is there anything you want? ill help you apply when i get back. what i want ji ruo stroked luo qian who was sleeping soundly in his arms and said, it just so happens that i have a few self-created martial arts techniques that i want to sell. they are all martial apprentice realm martial arts techniques. if its possible, uncle gu, can you help me contact the person in charge of this? what else? gu xing zhou nodded. no more. impacted? ji ruo, think about it carefully. what else do you want? ji ruo looked at gu xing zhou in confusion.l can earn whatever i want! gu xing zhou was stunned. this youth was too pure. this was the true heart of a child! then ill leave first. gu xing zhou smiled and turned around. wait, theres actually something i need your help with.ji ruo pondered for a moment. you said before that my top scorers code name is sword and sword, right? yes, thats right. i dont think this code name sounds good. can you help me change it? change it to what? my code name for the top scorer will be red scarf! under the streetlights, the white-haired youth wore a bright red scarf around his neck and smiled brightly. gu xing zhou looked at ji ruo. he didnt know if it was an illusion, but he actually felt that the red scarf on ji ruos chest seemed to have become more vibrant. the red color that drifted in the wind was indescribably beautiful. good! its called the red scarf! ji ruo didnt know what gu xing zhou said after he returned. in short, the next morning, ji ruo had just woken up when he heard the news report. it said that last night, a giant space demon with a body size of nearly 40 kilometers fell from the sky and was on the verge of death. the general affairs department issued a statement saying that it was a powerful martial artist stationed in the starry sky who did not control his strength properly when he was practicing martial arts and fell from the starry sky. the flesh and blood of the giant space beast was filled with strong radiation, and ordinary warriors would find it hard to resist. the general affairs department had already handled it properly, so the public should not panic. why are you moving so fast? ji ruo was stunned for a moment. he summoned a portal with a diameter of half a meter and stuck his head in. as expected, he saw the so-called giant space demon in the myriad beast mountain. at this moment, although the giant demon was heavily injured, it was not dead. it was lying on the mountainside with its last breath, its life essence being extracted by the roots of the sacred mountain tree. ji ruo looked at it for a while before shrinking his head back and pushing the small cart out to set up a stall. on the third day, the financial division began to distribute the life fruits to all the surviving patrolling martial artists and injured examinees. as the number of life fruits was limited, priority was given to those who were missing limbs. however, the financial secretary promised that all the injured would receive the life fruits. while people marveled at the generosity of the financial secretary, some people also roughly estimated the number of life fruits the financial secretary had distributed this time through some information released by the financial secretary. in just one day, the financial secretary had distributed nearly 15,000 life fruits. people were very curious about where so many life fruits came from. one had to know that the life fruit had always been priceless! not only was the growing environment and conditions extremely mysterious, but it could not be stored for a long time. although this was a good thing, people were curious! the financial secretary didnt directly answer the questions of the people. instead, he joined forces with the various departments of great xia to issue a public announcement. this years martial examination champion, code name red scarf has made a great contribution in this martial examination. some people had guessed something, but they didnt dare to believe it. a freshman martial arts examinee who had just entered the qi meridian realm definitely had nothing to do with such a large number of life fruits. on the night of the third day, more than a dozen dying space monsters fell from the sky. thus, on the fourth day, even more life fruits were given out, and everyone came to a realization. jiruo was setting up a stall as usual, but there were fewer customers these few days. recently, he had been adding marrow cleansing spirit herbs to the fried rice. purification was good. by purifying the body and removing impurities, it could not only increase the cultivation of martial arts with half the effort, but it could also increase the effect to a certain extent. other than that, there were many other benefits. however, who could withstand having diarrhea every day! as a result, ji ruos business reached a bottleneck. liang shixian was forced to be detained by the hospital because of his excessive blood donation at various blood donation stations during this period of time. he could not be released for the time being. however, ji ruo was not bored. when there was no business, he would go to the park to help with weeding or practice tai chi cleaning everywhere. he lived a fulfilling life. Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Human Tree Demon, Friendly Establishment chapter 111: human tree demon, friendly establishment translator: 549690339 on the fifth day after gu xing zhou left, he finally returned with a swollen face. he found ji ruo and said with emotion, ji ruo, did you promise the wind god falcon something? weve been working quite well with the divine wood in the past few days. its just that the wind god falcon comes to us every day and asks when youre goingl said that you lent us the wan xiang mirror fragment, so we cant enter for the time being. she even beat me up aunt jing lan hit you? why did she hit you? gu xing zhou rubbed his nose and said, she said that i snatched a childs things and was shameless ji ruo, dont misunderstand. its not that i cant defeat her. although her bloodline has advanced, shes definitely not my match in a real fight. i didnt lower myself to her level because of you! gu xing zhou stammered and then said some difficult to understand words, such as being a prostitute, being married with two children, and so on hahaha! ji ruo smiled. luo qian was also laughing on top of ji ruos head. it was too interesting. jiruo, we dont need this heavenly manifestation realm fragment for now. then, he took out the diamond-shaped fragment and handed it back to ji ruo.however, you have to be careful. its best to prepare a set of chemical protective clothing when you enter myriad beast mountain in the near futureright, we are preparing to form a deeper cooperation with the sacred mountain tree. in the future, great xias feces will be given to them first in exchange for spirit herbs. however, the sacred mountain tree said that those spirit herbs were provided to you first. after all, you were the one who pulled the hook first, so i came to ask for your opinion. gu xing zhou looked at ji ruo. if we do this, great xias spiritual medicine market will definitely suffer a huge blow. the price will plummet. this is a good thing for the people then do it. why would i disagree? ji ruo asked. good child, i was right about you. gu xing zhou smiled. hmm, you should take some time to go back to myriad beast mountain. i cant go back for the time being. the way the wind god falcon looks at me now is really a little haha. ji ruo thought for a moment and said, please wait for me for a moment. ill prepare some things. lets go back to the myriad beast mountain together if the price of spirit herbs plummeted, it should cause a considerable impact on the existing market, right? uncle gu, have you dealt with this problem? not yet. the financial secretary hasnt discussed a suitable plan yet. such a big matter must be made public. i just dont know how to make it public. the source of the spirit herbs was not easy to explain. some people might not be able to accept cooperating with the tree demon for the time being. i have an idea. uncle gu, if its possible, let me try it?ji ruo thought of an interesting idea. if its done properly, there shouldnt be any problems. gu xing zhou thought for a moment. youre the one who pushed all of this forward. well definitely give priority to your proposal but can you tell me what you plan to do first? easy. anyway, it depends on my performance. ji ruo smiled mysteriously. myriad beast mountain, peak. ji ruo was wearing a thick chemical protective suit. the huge amount of life essence needed to transform the life fruit came from the giant space demon. the demon beasts that lived in the starry sky had huge bodies and extremely strong vitality. as four-star demon beasts, their vitality was more than ten times stronger than the demon beasts on the ground. they were the most suitable materials. however, because these space monsters lived in space for a long time, their flesh contained a huge amount of radiation. ordinary people could not eat them directly. giant starry sky demons that could not be eaten after being killed were usually killed and thrown away. now that he had the help of the sacred mountain tree, there was no need to waste it. he could just beat them half to death and exchange them for the life fruit. it was the intense radiation from their bodies that caused some of the demons in myriad beast mountain to start mutating however, it was not a big problem. the protective suit ji ruo was wearing was specially made. there were windows on his eyes and chest, and the window on his chest was reserved for luo qian. not far away, a group of researchers wearing chemical protective suits were operating various instruments on the tree demon brothers. are these tree demons really letting us study them? shh! what research? were trying to understand the structural characteristics of these tree demons. only by collecting enough detailed data can we formulate a better growth plan for them. youre right. i really didnt know that the demonic power in the body of a tree demon runs in this wayfrom the looks of it, this tree demon did not seem to be very healthy. they cut open the bark with a small knife and carefully observed and recorded the way the demonic power flowed under the bark to compare the data. little ruo, youre here? the sacred mountain tree said comfortably. at this moment, there were dozens of martial artists above his head, carrying large scissors and jumping around, trimming his branches. the tree roots of the sacred mountain tree pierced into the bodies of the space beasts, using the power of the earth veins to extract the life essence. the tree trunk split open, revealing the seemingly tangible lake of life essence. the lake water rose and fell, and in an instant, a hundred life fruits flew out. there are actually such yao in this world. i thought the process of absorbing life essence would be boring. i didnt expect the life essence of these yao to be so exciting! i feel like im about to evolve! ji ruo rubbed his nose. secret realms were incomplete small worlds with incomplete rules. there was no such thing as a starry sky. the stars in the secret realms at night were actually just reflections. the height of the sky was limited. therefore, the divine mountain tree, a plant demon that had lived in the myriad beast mountain since childhood, naturally did not know of the existence of the giant starry sky demon. the so-called stimulation and evolution were probably the aberrations caused by the radiation of its demon body however, ji ruo could tell if this was a good thing or a bad thing. the sacred mountain tree was so excited because the distortion caused by the radiation was beneficial to him. grandpa shenmu, its good that you dont find it annoying. ill have to trouble you with so many life fruits. no trouble, no trouble, haha! there were actually such magical demons in the world, and there were also these humans. aiyaya, they really knew a lot! i didnt expect that there would be so much knowledge in the growth of plant demons like us. all these years of growth have been in vain! after the botanists had studied it thoroughly and planned it well, with the flesh and blood of those space beasts, the clan trees could evolve! at that time, as long as you have enough life essence, you can have enough life fruits! hahahaha! you can have any fruit you want! the sacred mountain tree was very excited. the little tree demon that found him was right. little trickster was indeed the divine tree of his clan! it was the future of his race! right now, the tree demons only needed to help them harvest the fruits. there would be someone to take care of them when they ate and drank. the humans helped them plan and adjust their positions so that they could get enough sunlight and not be blocked by the branches and leaves of other tree demons. the humans had also helped divine mountain tree to reorganize the water veins of myriad beast mountain, so that the plant demons did not even need to move and could obtain sufficient water for irrigation. and fertilizerother than normal fertilizers. there were also various targeted fertilizers and compound fertilizers during this period of time, the tree trunk of the sacred mountain tree was laughing so hard that its trunk cracked. he did not waste any nutrients. he used all of them to grow and make himself taller and stronger. he did not need to do anything else. he only needed to produce normal results. nothing could make the tree happier than this. tree demons did not like to move. previously, they had no choice but to migrate every night. after all, the fertility of a piece of land was limited. moving trees was a true reflection of these tree demons. as long as youre happy. ji ruo smiled happily. Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Chapter 104: Lian Secret Realm, Lower the price of the spirit herbs!_l chapter 112: chapter 104: lian secret realm, lower the price of the spirit herbs!_l translator: 549690339 in fact, there was no particularly serious conflict between humans and most of the plant demons. it was just that the communication methods between ordinary plant demons were too abstract, and although the plant demons of a higher level could speak human language, they were all cowardly. it was not easy for plant demons to advance, and the road to advancement was much more difficult than that of the flesh and blood demons. they had to endure. after growing carefully for so many years, it finally grew into a towering tree with complete spiritual intelligence. it must cherish its life even more! the only difference between humans and plant demons was a translator. after chatting for a while, ji ruo went to the floating island to find aunt jing lan. even gu xing zhou was a little surprised-ji ruo had actually learned how to open a portal in the same space? the compatibility between this child and the wan xiang mirror fragment was higher than he had imagined. although aunt jing lan still disliked gu xing zhou, she was very happy about ji ruos arrival. chirp ruo, come quickly. auntie has prepared a lot of ingredients. ive been waiting for you for a long time!)) chirp i miss you so much! hurry up and make something delicious! chirp delicious!) do you miss me? ji ruo didnt know whether to laugh or cry. im afraid you miss my cooking, right? he didnt hesitate to take out all kinds of seasonings that he had prepared beforehand from the omni-zo mirror. he had been setting up a stall recently, so he naturally had these things on hand. although some spirit fruits and plants could barely replace various seasonings, they were not real seasonings after all. there would still be slight differences in the taste. now that ji ruo had the title of [culinary god], he was more proficient in the combination of various seasonings and the control of fire. with the effect of delicious +3, the food he cooked was even more delicious than before. aunt jing lan and her family were extremely happy. chirp ~(little zhangs cooking skills have improved!)) chirp! aunty jing lan said with satisfaction,much better than that human who asked for treasures from children.) what is linglan talking ji ruo laughed. gu xing zhou asked curiously,jiruo, what is jinglan talking about? he would never call jing lan auntie. uncle gu, auntie said that shes very happy that youre here. gu xing zhou grinned. however, before he could be happy, aunt jing lan mercilessly exposed him in a stiff human language.lm asking little ji ruo not to play with a bad guy like you who wants treasures from children! gu xing zhou was speechless. ji ruo smiled and took out the gift he had prepared for aunt jing lan.auntie, this is the gift i prepared for you. chirp you prepared the gift? what is this? aunt jing lan asked curiously. da bao and er bao also came over. this is a tablet. arent you bored? ji ruo asked. i dont know if you can accept our human culture, but this thing is quite good for entertainment. ive downloaded many movies and tv series for you. you can watch them when youre bored. chirp do i use this?) ill teach you. after teaching aunty jing lan how to use the tablet, ji ruo couldnt help but laugh when he saw aunty jing lan carefully controlling it with her bird claws. the family of three gathered in front of the tablet and watched a martial arts movie that ji ruo had downloaded. chu -(these flowers and embroidered legs look pretty. thank you, little ruo.)) as long as youre happy. ji ruo smiled. gu xingzhou stood awkwardly at the side. jiruo, can you think of a way to help improve the relationship between me and jinglans family? after that, ill have to guard myriad beast mountain for a period of time. its not a good idea for her to keep not wanting to see me he whispered to ji ruo. after thinking for a while, ji ruo gave gu xing zhou a reassuring look and said to aunt jing lan, by the way, auntie, i might not be able to return to myriad beast mountain to cook for you often in the future. why dont you ask uncle gu to hire a few chefs to cook for you? chirp yes, my cooking skills are not that good. after all, im just a high school student. can i? aunt jing lan turned her head and asked stiffly. of course! gu xing zhou was stunned for a moment before he said happily. after leaving the sky-floating island, ji ruo helped gu xing zhou plan a plan to reveal the source of the spirit herbs to the public. this, this, thiswill this work? gu xing zhou was stunned. will the sacred mountain tree agree? uncle gu, look at how happy grandpa shenmu is now. he cant wait to have a better relationship with us humans. dont you think so, grandpa shenmu? yeah, yeah, hahaha, its so fun to get along with humans! gu xing zhou was speechless. thus, gu xing zhou took ji ruos proposal back and reported it to the general affairs division. although the general affairs division felt that this plan was a little ridiculous, since it was proposed by that child.. then lets give it a try. [congratulations to the host for triggering the function: this is my plan!] [acquired skill: vision] [vision: when the host is participating in the formulation of a plan, after the plan is confirmed, you can use this skill to check the success rate of the plan!] [remark: what poop behind the scenes? its the mastermind!] [remark: when it comes to planning, im a professional!]] the next day. the general affairs department issued a notice to the entire country, informing everyone that there would be a mysterious live broadcast at six oclock in the afternoon. it was related to the price adjustment of low-level spiritual medicines, so everyone was invited to watch it actively. 5:50 pm. gu xing zhou held the script that ji ruo had written for him and hesitated.jiruo, is this really okay? trust me, its not wrong! jiruo gave a thumbs-up. he had used [vision vision] to see that the success rate of this plan was 98%. it could be said that there was almost no possibility of failure. alright then. gu xing zhou took a deep breath and went through the contents of the script in his mind. the live broadcast started. gu xing zhou quickly got into the zone. welcome to this live broadcast. i am the host of this live broadcast. my name is gu xing zhou. i believe that everyone is curious about the content of this live broadcast. how will the general affairs department adjust the price of low-grade spiritual herbs? everyone knows that the cultivation of martial arts requires a large amount of resources. as the saying goes, the poor are good at literature and the rich are good at martial arts. people who practice martial arts have a high demand for spiritual herbs. however, the conditions for the growth of spiritual herbs are somewhat complicated, and it is difficult to artificially cultivate them. moreover, the available cultivated land in great xia is shrinking all year round at this point, the live broadcast bullet screen was in low spirits. no trolls were spouting nonsense. everyone knew that this was the truth. people watched the live broadcast quietly. fortunately, hard work pays off. after many years of hard work by the military department and the agriculture department, they finally successfully cultivated a pseudo-five-star sacred mountain tree in a mystic realm! recently, this sacred mountain wood had successfully controlled the mystic realms earth vein under the efforts of the various departments! the live comments paused. gu xing zhous voice became excited. the life fruits that the financial department recently distributed to the injured patrolling martial artists and students all came from this artificially cultivated sacred mountain tree! we humans have already mastered the method of mass-producing the life fruit. as long as we invest enough life essence, we can harvest an endless stream of life fruits! not only the life fruit, but this artificially cultivated sacred mountain wood has matured intelligence. it can completely mass produce all kinds of low-grade spiritual herbs according to our requirements! the live broadcast room was in an uproar, and the thick bullet comments almost drowned out gu xing zhous figure. on the bullet screen, there were only three words: really? gu xing zhou laughed and said in an excited voice,i know that everyone may not believe it. after all, this matter is too ridiculous, but this is the truth! seeing is believing. since everyone doesnt believe me, lets just get straight to the main topic of this live broadcast! everyone, please get ready and open your eyes wide. now- gu xing zhou waved his hand and a blood red vortex door suddenly appeared behind him. lianmai secret realm, lower the price of the spirit herbs for me! Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: The Cat Who Was Pulled Away chapter 113: the cat who was pulled away translator: 549690339 the top of myriad beast mountain was a place where almost no humans had ever set foot before. in addition, the top of the mountain had now been occupied by tree demons, and the tree demons had actively cooperated with the research and planning of botanists. the distance between each tree demon was calculated and looked extremely standard. the agriculture division had already transported a large amount of agricultural equipment to myriad beast mountain. as far as the eye could see, there were not only scientific irrigation facilities, but also artificial greenhouseslt looked like a scientific farm! gu xing zhou had used the wan xiang mirror fragment to open a portal, displaying everything in front of everyone, showing the entire farm to the masses. the live streams bullet screen was filled with amazement. the live broadcast effect was immediately maxed out! this was ji ruos plan. by identifying the sacred mountain wood as artificially cultivated, people would have a good impression of the sacred mountain wood. so what if it was a fake five-star plant demon? it was grown by humans! in this way, she had a sense of pride. after that, he added all the life fruits that the financial secretary had distributed to the mountain god wood, even though those life fruits were originally produced by the mountain god wood. this way, people would subconsciously feel grateful towards the sacred mountain wood. after that, he would let gu xing zhou lead the crowd to visit the myriad beast mountains spirit herb plantation through a live broadcast. he would let the crowd see with their own eyes how gu xing zhou would make one request after another, and then the tree demons would try their best to satisfy them. the crowd would definitely be excited. there was pride, gratitude, and excitement. naturally, the price of the spirit herbs was lowered. the live broadcast plan was a great success. ji ruo was also invited by the education department to participate in the development of the new martial examination system because of this wonderful idea. ji ruo was not very good at this, but he could use [vision] to help check the success rate of the plan! hence, the new martial examination system was successfully implemented. the main body of the new martial examination would no longer be placed in the mystic realm. instead, they used a point system and tested them in different categories. swordsmanship, saber techniques, hidden weapons, body movement, hard body skillswait a minute. after the subject test was completed, the scores were tabulated. of course, such words, such words, such words, such words, such words, such words, such words, such words, such words, such words, such words, such words, such words, such words, such words, such words, such words, such words, such words, such words, such words, such words, such words, such words, such words, such words, such words, such words, such words, such words, such words, such words, such words, such words, such words, such words, such words, such words, such words, such words, therefore, the martial examination would be divided into two parts. one part was the test of various subjects, and the other part was one-on-one combat. the martial arts competition adopted a promotion system, school level, city level, provincial level wait, step by step, the top scorer will be chosen! the top ten students of each school would be able to decide whether they wanted to apply for a high-level martial artist to lead them out for training although this way, the time span of the martial examination would be dragged out too long. however, he had to admit that this was a good idea. even ji ruos foresight showed that this new system was highly feasible. therefore, the new martial arts examination would start from the second year of high school. after the literary examination, there would be a small fight every three days and a big fight every seven days, all the way until graduation. as for the examinees of this generation who had been ravaged, they did not need to go through martial arts to advance. they only needed to pass the tests of various subjects. those who had basically reached the standard in their overall quality could advance. those whose scores had already been recorded on their wristwatches in the previous martial examination would not be invalid. they would be directly added to the comprehensive assessment for reference. in other words, there was no need for him to take the test again. youre free all of a sudden. after selling a few self-created martial arts techniques to the education department, ji ruo slumped on the sofa and suddenly felt a little bored. now that he was the top scorer, he naturally did not need to participate in the new martial arts examination. he glanced at the admission notice on the coffee table. he had already been accepted by the best martial arts school in great xia in advance. why would he still take the martial arts examination? and because the price of low-grade spirit herbs had fallen, he didnt have to set up a stall to sell spirit herb fried rice. the proficiency of the iron palm had almost stagnated. after most people were familiar with ji ruo, the little red flower did not give much. moreover, those low-level spirit herbs were now priced at the same price as cabbages. many restaurants and food stalls were selling spirit herbs and delicacies. who would still come to his place to buy marrow cleansing fried rice? marrow cleansing spirit herbs were good, but.. that thing gave me diarrhea! the fertilizer needed by the tree demon brothers was also provided by the great xia officials. aunt jing lans family was addicted to watching dramas, and there was even a professional chef to take care of the food he had settled down in the myriad beast mountain in the ancient star continent, and he would livestream every day to show the audience around the myriad beast mountains spirit herb plantation. everyone settled down. even liang shixian was detained by the hospital because of his crazy blood donation some time ago. it was a good thing, but he couldnt donate blood like this! therefore, liang shixian was forcibly detained in the hospital ji ruos various abilities and martial arts techniques had also temporarily reached a bottleneck, and he would not be able to make any obvious breakthroughs in the short term. he seemed to have nothing to do except wait for school to start. meow -(master) luo qian recalled the scene of ji ruo selling martial arts techniques and asked carefully,meow -(are you rich now?) yeah, why? meow -(then, can you buy me a cell phone?) of course you can. i almost forgot if you didnt mention it, ji ruo said.lve been attending meetings with the leaders recently, and i feel like my red scarf is fading lets go buy it now. the color of the red scarf was related to the wearers happiness. although it could store happiness, because it could passively increase learning ability and comprehension, the stored happiness was actually consumed at all times. if he did not receive any happiness for a long time, the color of the red scarf would gradually darken. meow! im going to buy a cell phone! luo qian jumped down from ji ruo excitedly and led the way. during this period of time, she was already very familiar with human she knew where the cell phone shop was and had wanted to go there for a long time. hey, wait a minute ji ruo patted his head and suddenly remembered something very important. rosie, can you read? meow? rosie looked confused. ji ruo was amused. its useless even if i buy you a phone if you cant read. the young mans eyes lit up. he suddenly knew what he had to do while waiting for school to start. ill teach you how to read first. after you learn it, you can buy it. meow -(but master, you promised me) alright, i can buy it for you first, but ill teach you how to read later. you have to learn well. meow -(0kay!) ji ruo went to the phone shop and bought a small black smartphone for luo qian. at the same time, he used his id card to help luo qian get a card. when she got home, rosie played with her new phone lovingly. although she couldnt understand the words on it, she still poked it with her claws. meow meow -(1ts so fun. you can even spin in circles, haha.)) ji ruo looked at it and was speechless. somehow, this little guy had clicked into the settings and was currently clicking restore factory settings. as the phone had just been bought, there was nothing stored in it, so it was reprogrammed very quickly. rosie reprogrammed it repeatedly, looking at the circles over and over again. she was having a lot of fun. alright, youve bought a phone. its time to study, right? ji ruo took out the teaching materials she had used before from her room and placed them on the coffee table. looking at the pile of teaching materials that was taller than her, luo qian subconsciously trembled. meow -(master) you have to learn all of this. yes, i have to learn all of them. ji ruo said happily. meow -(this is too much) rosie quietly closed her eyes and returned to the space of consciousness. study hard? the white cat was stunned. how can we demons have such a talent? what are you thinking about? no? but those books look so much! dont be afraid, sister. alright, alrighthmm? before the white cat could finish his words, he was suddenly pulled out of the spiritual space as if he was grabbed by something. luo qian did not understand what had happened. she felt an itch on her neck and opened her eyes in a daze. ji ruo was tying a red scarf for her. little luo qian ah i follow you to talk, this can be good, good children can wear red scarf, wear it, learning ability will become strong oh. this red scarf was exchanged when he gave it to hu wang last time. now that luo qian wanted to learn how to read, it was just right for her. luo qian wasnt big. she was a pure little kitten, so she definitely wouldnt wear it normally. therefore, ji ruo put it on luo qian upside down. the big triangle was in front, and there were two red scarves at the back. its really beautiful. ji ruo said with satisfaction. the moment the red scarf was put on, a golden cat several times larger than rosie flashed past. ji ruo was stunned. why did he feel that the heroic spirit cat that appeared behind rosie had a dumbfounded expression on its face? p.s. volume 1..5: fertile (crossed out) the primitive accumulation of happiness, end Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: Ji Ruo Armed to the Pupils (1) chapter 114: ji ruo armed to the pupils (1) translator: 549690339 half a month later, at the first martial arts school. as the saying went, there was no first in literature and no second in martial arts. this martial arts school lived up to its name. it was the best martial arts school in the entire great xia. be it the strength of the teachers, the basic facilities, the strength of the students wait, he was number one in almost all aspects. other than the number of students, the comprehensive strength of other universities could not compare to it. and it was precisely because of this that gu xing zhou told ji ruo that the full name of this school was actually the first martial arts school that was number one in all aspects except for the number of students. this name already had the feeling of a fantasy ruler. of course, this name was not made public to the public. it was only circulated among the higher-ups. the main reason why it was named this way was because there was a fantasy creation in this first martial arts school. jiruo, whats wrong with little luo qian? at the school gate, liang shixian, who was dragging a big suitcase, carrying a big backpack, and carrying a blanket, asked curiously. at this moment, luo qian was lying weakly on top of ji ruos head. there was an old red scarf around her neck. the color was not bright at all, and the edge looked a little damaged. she had been learning the human language from ji ruo for half a month at home, and her face was filled with despair. shes suffering from the aftereffects of her studies. dont worry, class monitor. its not a big problem. liang shixian said somewhat embarrassedly,jiruo, im no longer the class monitor. they hadnt even entered the gates of the new school yet. ji ruo was the top scorer this year, and liang shixian had been with ji ruo all this time, so he naturally came in second place. he had also received the notice of the first martial arts school long ago. she was lucky enough to be assigned to a class. ji ruo had a meeting with the leaders of the education department earlier and knew that the top ten students of this years martial arts examination had been admitted to the first martial arts school and were even assigned to the same class. i dont care. ji ruo looked back at liang shixian and said, ln my heart, you will always be my class monitor. liang shixians entire body shook. what kind of eyes were those? his bright eyes were cold, cold, and indifferent liang shixian was shocked. its cosmetic contact lenses! im wearing cosmetic contact lenses! ji ruo said seriously. liang shixian was speechless. originally, he didnt intend to comment on ji ruos attire, but at this moment, he really couldnt help it. jiruo, were here for school! is it appropriate for you to dress like this? i know you like to play, but whats wrong with my outfit? ji ruo raised his hands and turned them around in front of liang shixian. ji ruo was wearing a pair of white sports shoes with golden red stripes, a white loose training suit, a pair of black half-finger gloves, a red scarf around his neck, and a pair of wooden sticks that happened to be in the shape of a sword and a knife on his back. there were two fan-shaped statistics in his eyes he had a small water bottle on his waist, a small school bag on his back, and a black cat on his head.. no matter how he looked at it, he didnt look like he was here to go to school! liang shixians lips moved, and he finally sighed.as long as youre happy. hmph hmph ji ruo hummed a little tune and took out her phone to dial a number. in the next moment, a ringtone came from the weak rosie above his head. he was instantly energized and excitedly took out his phone to answer the call. hello? little rosie, were going to college. are you ready? meow, meow, meow -(always be prepared!) liang shixian was speechless. he could understand why people called upstairs and downstairs, but why did he have to call someone who was right above his head? he looked at ji ruo, who was talking to luo qian on the phone and walking towards the school, and his heart was filled with the desire to complain. unfortunately, he didnt have any hair on his head he thought that he had gotten used to ji ruos jumping around, but now he realized that his cultivation was not enough you really dont make me worry liang shixian sighed and chased after him.wait for me! although ji ruos dressing was a little strange, those things were not ordinary goods. not to mention the red scarf, the rest [name: capable of gripping, non-slipping, quick rubbing gloves] achievement source: iron palm stretching inside [special effect: absolute friction (the friction can be increased according to the hosts thoughts, allowing the host to grab what he wants.) ] [remark: even if you get dragged, dont expect me to let go!] [a handy wooden stick that cant be beaten no matter how hard i try.] [achievement source: if you hold this rod when you are young, you will be able to lower your eyebrows for ten miles!]] [special effect: unbreakable (unbreakable)] [remark: a mere vegetable dares to hold his head high in front of me?! fall down!] [the gold-medal guide sneakers that wont get lost or dirty] [achievement source: gold tour guide] [special effect 1: know the way (after throwing it, it will automatically return to your feet.) ] [special effect 2: clean (wont get dirty). ) ] [special effect 3: tour guide, sports, shoes (unbreakable)]) ] [remark: the path ive taken is under my feet. the path ive never taken cannot pollute me.] [remark: my future is endless.] [you will never be able to read my mind through my eyes, contact lenses] [achievement source: this is my plan!] [special effect 1: pretending to be shrewd (a custom gaze that perfectly hides the emotions expressed in the original gaze.) ] [special effect 2: seen (the person who sees the eyes of the hosts child will be able to see through the glasses at the first moment to customize their emotions.) ] [remark: as a behind-the-scenes cook cough, cough, the mastermind, it was very important to hide his emotions!] [remark: the eyes are the windows to the soul, but my eyes are fake [is it really that smooth? white training suit?] [achievement source: stirring water in a vat!] [special effect: silky (when surrounded, taiji fist can dodge blunt weapons.) ] [remark: landlords taiji fist is really good other than these, there was also a small water bottle and a small school bag. ji ruo had bought these two items when the supermarket downstairs was having a sale. luo qian also had a set. the physical rewards of these achievements were all extremely powerful. just exchanging for these items had almost consumed all of the little red flowers that ji ruo had accumulated. however, he had to admit that these little red flowers were worth it! jiruo, i cant spare my hands right now. do you still remember where the registration office for new students is? liang shixian caught up with ji ruo and asked. the reporting office? ji ruo glanced at liang shixian, who was carrying many bags, and said,class monitor, why dont i help you keep these things? you know, i before he could finish, liang shixian interrupted him. he said seriously, i dont have much luggage. i can bring it with me. as for your you should be careful when using it. if you expose it, it might cause trouble for you. alright, alright. come with me. ji ruo shook his head. this white-haired young man had never seen the enrollment regulations before. he was new here, so he definitely had to explore it! if he knew the layout of the new school in advance, he wouldnt feel like exploring anymore. lets go and put the things away first. ji ruo said as he lifted his leg and kicked. the sports shoes under his feet flew out and drew a beautiful arc in the air before falling to the ground. ji ruo glanced at the direction pointed by the tip of her shoe and hopped over to put her shoe back on. this way. liang shixian was speechless. luo qian was a little confused. in a trance, she seemed to see wisps of gray fog seeping out from the ground of the school and surging towards ji ruo and liang shixian. however, in the blink of an eye, the gray fog was no longer visible. she subconsciously turned around to see if the ground behind her was the same. then, she became even more puzzled. what about the way here? it was strange. Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: What Entrance Trial? chapter 115: what entrance trial? translator: 549690339 in the principals office. principal chen, the top scorer has already arrived at school. arent you going to meet him? have we arrived? chen zai, who was reading documents, raised his head and pushed up his glasses. speaking of which, i really want to meet this magical little top scholar. the secretary said,lts indeed amazing. i heard that this little top scorer almost single-handedly fought for great xia yes, they had obtained a secret realm. now, great xia had achieved freedom in low-level spiritual herbs and obtained a large amount of cultivated landmoreover, it was said that the planning of the new martial arts examination system also involved this young top scholar. yes, chen zai stretched his back and stood up, looking down at the martial arts field through the large french windows. today was the first day of school. there were already many students practicing martial arts on the martial arts field. there were also many students fighting in the arenas. they invited me when they were discussing, but i didnt go. the opening of the energy vein required a clear mind. for this reason, they had even weakened the role of firearms in their university textbooks teaching and educating people should teach them the correct knowledge. i was very disgusted with their behavior, so i didnt go. i didnt expect that i would miss the opportunity to see that magical little top scholar. now that he thought about it, it was a pity. its not too late for you to see him now. he just entered the school and hasnt gone through the admission procedures yet. why are we going to see him now? open the back door for him? chen zai smiled. or should he tell the others that this was the top scorer of this years martial arts examination? little wang, why do you think there is only one code name for the top scorer every year? if i go to see him now, wouldnt i be telling others that this child isnt simple? secretary wang thought for a moment. but hes the top scorer. shouldnt we give him some preferential treatment? what preferential treatment? chen zai turned around and looked at secretary wang with a faint smile.this is a school, and our primary goal is to teach and educate people. its true that the child is the top scorer, but hes still a student first and foremost. secretary wang was stunned for a moment. im sorry, headmaster chen. i just arrived and dont know the rules of the first martial arts school. its fine. the reason why our school is number one is because were pure enough. youve just been transferred from the education division, so its normal that you dont know this. theres no need to see that little top scholar now. he wants to study here. there will be many opportunities to meet him in the future said chen zai. hmm, little wang, where is his machine alley now? let me see secretary wang fished out an instrument and fiddled with it for a while.eh? there didnt seem to be any information about him entering the machine alleyprincipal, please wait a moment, ill check secretary wang looked at the surveillance footage near the entrance corridor. after a moment, the young secretary looked up in confusion.principal, he went around it. chen zai: jiruo, lets hurry up and report. liang shixian looked at the dark alley in front of him and dragged his luggage in. although the alley looked a little eerie, there was a big led sign on the side that read, this is the way to register new students. class monitor, wait a moment. ji ruo stopped liang shixian and touched his chin. dont you think somethings wrong? whats wrong with the two? liang shixian looked at ji ruo blankly, only to see the light of wisdom in ji ruos eyes. yes, liang shixian clearly saw the words wisdom and light in ji ruos eyes he suddenly felt a toothache. no, when did you change it! dont mind these details. ji ruo looked down at his feet. he didnt doubt the authenticity of the registration area, but the white line under his feet made a turn in front of the deep corridor and did not enter it. in other words, there was danger in this corridor. ji ruo wasnt afraid, but liang shixian had so much luggage with him. he didnt need ji ruo to help him pack his luggage. if he entered the corridor and encountered something messywhether ji ruo and liang shixian were in danger or not was another matter, but liang shixians luggage must be very dangerous. to be safe, ji ruo felt that it was better to go to the dormitory and put away his luggage before coming back. class president, have you heard of the entrance trial? what entrance exam? thats right. some of the more awesome schools will arrange a trial that wont endanger their students lives when they enter the school to see how the students will respondlt was also possible that he was trying to intimidate the students. after all, the students who could get into such a school would probably be somewhat proud. he could first intimidate the students so that they would not be arrogant and impatientl personally prefer the latter. where did you hear that from? liang shixian was a little puzzled. i learned it from reading novels. liang shixian was speechless. he glanced at the long corridor and felt that what ji ruo said made sense. [diplomacy speaker]s increase in language appeal would passively increase credibility as long as ji ruos speech had a certain logical basis and theoretical feasibility. after hesitating for a moment, liang shixian said, but were all qi pulse realm martial artists now. ji ruo, you said that even if theres danger, it shouldnt be life-threatening. nothing will happen to us, but class monitor, wheres your luggage? ah, this so, lets go to the dormitory and put our things away before coming back to register. alright then. ji ruo convinced liang shixian, so the two turned around and didnt enter the long corridor that looked like a trap. wheres the dormitory? liang shixian asked. ji ruo kicked his shoe away again. this way. liang shixian is used to the state of being untainted. half an hour later, ji ruo and liang shixian arrived at the dormitory building and successfully found their own dormitory. the dormitory had been allocated long ago. there were four people to a room, and the names of the students were on the dormitory door. ji ruo kicked his shoes all the way, so it was not difficult to find them. if, if, if.. how do we get in? liang shixian knocked on the dormitory door, but there was no one inside. they didnt have the keys because they hadnt registered. ji ruo raised his hand and touched the door. he estimated that with his current iron palm, he could open it with one palm, but it was not good to damage the door on the first day of school. its okay. lets wait. the names of the four students who should be staying in the dormitory were pasted on the door. other than ji ruo and liang shixian, there were two more who hadnt come. arent there still two who havent come? lets wait for them. liang shixian still wanted to say something, but ji ruo had already run to the stairs and squatted down. he and rosie lay on the banister and looked down. liang shixian sighed, put down his luggage, and waited with ji ruo. Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: About Me Becoming a Senior on the First Day of School chapter 116: about me becoming a senior on the first day of school translator: 549690339 five minutes later. ji ruo finally got her first student. this dormitory building was a freshman dormitory building. those who would come here were all freshmen. hello, are you a freshman? my name is ji ruo! ji ruo leaned on the handrail of the stairs and waved at the student below. she was the first to greet a new classmate in the new semester! the student seemed to have been startled by ji ruos sudden voice. he looked up and saw ji ruo lying on the railing of the stairs with a head full of white hair. beside him was a small black unknown object. to be honest, this scene was still a little scary. the student immediately got into a stance on the spot. dont be nervous, dont be nervous. im a student too. ji ruo was on the third floor, and the student was on the first floor. student, whats your name? ji ruo ran down with luo qian in her arms and warmly held the students hand.do you need help with your luggage? the students clothes were tattered, his face was bruised, and he was holding a bottle of emerald green medicinal liquid in his hand. the student looked at ji ruos strange outfit and hesitated for a moment before saying, my name is zhang lun, a freshmanluggages dont need to be in a relationship zhang lun looked at ji ruos fair and handsome face and looked at the dormitory building hesitantly.senior, are we going to challenge the dorms ji ruo was stunned for a moment and quickly said, no need, no need. the dormitory is very safe. the young man knew that zhang lun might have mistaken him for a senior when he saw that he was not injured and his clothes were fine. liang shixian placed his luggage at the door of the dormitory and walked down as well.hi, classmate. call me liang shixian. hello, senior liang. i dont have any more luggage, so i dont need any help.zhang lun said. liang shixian was a little confused. how did he become a senior? we dont student zhang lun, are you okay with your injury?ji ruo asked. its okay, its okay. zhang lun raised his hand to show the two of them the bottle of emerald green medicinal liquid in his hand and said, the two seniors just now have already given me some medicine. ill just go back and apply it myself. medicine? liang shixian looked at ji ruo in shock. there really was an entrance trial? he actually guessed correctly! i see. ji ruo nodded. we wont disturb you then. goodbye, zhang lun. goodbye, senior. liang shixian was still in shock and did not correct zhang lun. ji ruo didnt correct him. it was just a form of address. it didnt matter if he corrected him or not. although he was called a little old for no reason, ji ruo didnt care. sometimes, suffering was a blessing. just as zhang lun was about to enter the dormitory building, ji ruo saw a freshman with a swollen face walking over while cursing. he quickly ran over and said enthusiastically, hello, classmate. my name is ji ruo. whats your name? do you need help with your luggage? what? no, theres no need. my name is wang jian, luggage its already gone ji ruo passionately pulled wang jian towards the dormitory building.student wang jian, dont worry. the dormitory is very safe. do you need help applying medicine? no, theres no need. thank you, senior.ji ruo didnt have any injuries, so wang jian had misunderstood. alright, goodbye, wang jian. ji ruo said with some regret. after [sincere praise from an elder] was completely unlocked, the conditions for obtaining the little red flower were no longer limited to the elders. as long as it was a sincere compliment, ji ruo would receive a little red flower. so he really wanted to help. zhang lun hesitated for a moment and said to ji ruoruo,senior, are you here to welcome the new students? ji ruo thought about it. he and liang shixian were waiting for the other two roommates here, and the other two roommates must be freshmen too yes, we are here to welcome new students. liang shixian opened his mouth. senior, did the school arrange for you to be here? wang jian asked. i heard from the two seniors that the school will distribute new luggage for us later. all the damaged luggage will be compensated according to the price ji ruo was an honest child, so he told the truth.no, we didnt receive any notice from the school. we came here on our own. did you come by yourself? the bruised and swollen zhang lun and wang jian immediately found ji ruo pleasing to the eye. the resentment accumulated from being beaten up in the machine alley seemed to have been swept away, and their moods became better. the seniors of the first martial arts school are really not bad! they would even come here to welcome the new students on their own accord. this was not a female dormitory. these two seniors were good people! senior, you guys are so nice. ill go back to the dormitory to apply some medicine later. come over and help me, said zhang lun. then ill help too. its a good opportunity to get to know the other students in advance. sure, ji ruo said with a smile. luo qian stared intently at zhang lun and wang jian, her claws subconsciously waving gently. if one looked carefully, they would see that rosie was drawing the characters wang and zhang in the air it was true that he had learned to be possessed. class monitor, look, you didnt do anything wrong by listening to me, right? watching zhang lun and wang jian leave, ji ruo sighed, putting aside whether or not youll be injured, if we really had to register at that time, your luggage would definitely have been lost. yeah liang shixians expression was complicated. although there wasnt anything valuable in his luggage, it was better not to destroy it if possible! but jiruo, how could you lie to them? lie to them? when did i lie to them? ji ruo looked at liang shixian in surprise. tell them that were here to welcome new students this is the freshman male dormitory. class monitor, tell me if our new roommate is a freshman or not, ji ruo said. yes. did the school arrange for us to be here? its not. then isnt it settled? ji ruo shrugged. when did i lie to them? but were still freshmen! hes not a senior! is that important? i didnt tell them that im a senior. they can call me that if they want. im just a senior for no reason. i dont care. it was just a title, why did he care so much? class monitor, we martial artists should not be bothered by trifles! how can you use this kind of thing?! liang shixian said unhappily. why not? look, class president. they just called us seniors. when they found out that were here to welcome the new students, werent they happy? ji ruo said. since theyre happy, let them be. but before liang shixian could finish, ji ruo turned around and went to welcome the next freshman. hello, my name is ji ruo! is there anything i can help with? liang shixian watched as ji ruo dragged the clueless new student over, asking about his well-being along the way. he heard the other party address him as a senior, and when he found out that he and ji ruo had taken the initiative to come here to welcome the new students, a smile appeared on his face liang shixian touched the admission notice in his pocket in a daze. how did he become a senior on the first day of school? what exactly went wrong? Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: This Year’s Freshmen Are Really United chapter 117: this years freshmen are really united translator: 549690339 this was because of ji ruos enthusiasm and the fact that the two of them did not look like normal freshmen. these two guys did not have any injuries on their bodies, which formed a sharp contrast with the other freshmens miserable appearance. therefore, these students in the same grade as ji ruo naturally accepted the setting that ji ruo and liang shixian were two kind-hearted seniors. amidst the senior that was being called, ji ruos [disguise] and [substitution] skills were actually slowly growing with the addition of [foreign affairs speaker], ji ruo and the other new roommates could farm two skills and a titles proficiency at the same time. they couldnt be happier. perhaps ji ruos enthusiasm had infected them, as many new students volunteered to stay at the entrance of the dormitory to help welcome the new students. the welcoming team grew larger and larger. some of the students were in a bad mood because they had suddenly come to an unfamiliar environment and had suffered a loss in the trap alley when they went through the admission procedures. however, as the number of new students increased and they got to know more and more new students, everyones mood became better. because they had a common experience, everyone quickly became familiar with each other, especially the freshmen in the same dormitory. they each told their own experiences in the mechanism alley, compared the bruises on their bodies with their classmates, and then laughed out loud. the excitement of leaving their hometown was shattered by the machine alley. they had just arrived and had suffered a setback. even their hearts had a faint sense of estrangement towards this new environment that they had yearned for for a long time. but now, with the help of ji ruo, the weirdly-dressed senior, they quickly got to know each other. everyone was happy to make new friends. senior jiruo is so enthusiastic. a student sighed. every time a new student came, ji ruo would rush up to them at once. no one else could snatch them away. ji ruo was always the first to greet the new student. yeah, as expected of the number one martial arts school. the seniors are really friendly to the freshmen. i want to learn from the two seniors liang shixian listened to the discussions of the students behind him and felt uncomfortable. he wanted to tell everyone that he and ji ruo were also freshmen and not seniors. however, the more the students behind him praised him and ji ruo, the more guilty he felt and the more he did not dare to look back. if he were to say it out loud, he would probably be beaten up! liang shixians body trembled when he heard that a student wanted to learn from his two seniors. he recalled ji ruos words of suffering a loss is a blessing before. liang shixian looked at ji ruo, who was welcoming them warmly why did things turn out like this! isnt it just a little luggage? if he had known earlier, he wouldnt have wanted thinking of the possible consequences of being exposed, liang shixian bitterly picked up the iron skin technique. what a sin! hello, classmate! my name is jiruo, do you need any help? ji ruo grabbed another new student and was as enthusiastic as ever. was it because the freshmen were too easy to identify? their faces were swollen and their clothes were tattered. the new student stared blankly at the dozens of students behind ji ruo, who were all bruised and swollen, but were all smiles. then, he looked at ji ruo, who was completely uninjured he had also misunderstood. hello, senior. my name is dong lingyun. i dont need any help dong lingyun? ji ruo was pleasantly surprised, ive finally waited for you! this was one of his other two roommates! wait, wait? dong lingyun was a little confused. student dong, are you done with the admission procedures?ji ruo looked at the other partys disheveled appearance and knew that he must have completed the admission procedures. however, to be safe, he still asked,did you get the dormitory key? its done. ive also obtained the key he stared blankly at the large group of freshmen surrounding the dormitory entrance. its good that you got it! ji ruo happily pulled dong lingyun towards the dormitory door.weve been waiting for you for a long time. weve been waiting for you to open the door. the surrounding students were stunned. opening the dormitory door? why open the dormitory door? they realized that something was wrong. senior ji ruowhat year are you in? a freshman asked carefully. a freshman. a freshman?! the welcoming team: ???? everyone was stunned. a freshman couldnt help but ask, arent you a senior from the upper year?! no, when did i say i was a senior? ji ruo looked at him in surprise. but you said you were welcoming the new ji ruo pointed at dong lingyun,ls this my roommate a freshman? i said i was welcoming the new students, am i wrong? then why did you ask us to call you senior ji ruo was even more surprised. i didnt give up. didnt you call me that? then why didnt you tell us that youre not a senior! you didnt ask! ji ruo shrugged. dont worry, students. although ive been called older for no reason, im not angry at all. we martial artists dont care about trifles! you still have the nerve to say that! the freshmen were so angry that their noses were crooked. youre a freshman. why didnt you go through the admission procedures first? why did you come to the dormitory to pretend to be a senior?! was this something that a man could do?! liang shixian saw that the situation was not good and quickly pulled ji ruo up.run! it was not good to stay here for long! ji ruo turned around and shouted at dong lingyun,student dong, the luggage at the entrance of the dormitory is ours. please help us take it in. we havent gone through the admission procedures yet, so we dont have the keys! the welcoming team was enlightened. no wonder the two of them were not injured at all. it turned out that these two fellows did not even go through the admission procedures! they had never entered the trap alley! dozens of angry freshmen chased after him. stop! dont run! if you have the ability to lie, then dont run! ji ruo turned around and said loudly,when did i lie? i didnt say i wasnt a freshman! im indeed welcoming the new! the freshmen were even more furious. whatwhats going on? dong lingyun was dumbfounded. ji ruo and liang shixian were running wildly in front of them, with a large group of freshmen chasing after them. there werent so many freshmen chasing after them. however, when the two of them ran out of the dormitory area, they were chased by dozens of new students. some of the new students had just finished their admission procedures and were on their way to the dormitory. when they saw this scene, although they did not understand what was going on, they saw that so many new students were running, so they followed suit. on the first day of school, the freshmen were too recognizable, so the number of people chasing after ji ruo and liang shixian grew. there were both men and women. most of the students didnt know what was going on. it was just that the other freshmen were running, so they followed suit. the first few dozen freshmen didnt have the time to explain anything. they roared and chased after ji ruo and liang shixian. then, it infected the others. everyone followed suit and shouted, as if they were running exercises and shouting slogans he was actually quite happy. more and more new students were running around the campus. when chen zai heard the commotion, he curiously came to the french window and saw this scene. secretary wang walked into the office and said with a strange expression, headmaster chen chen zai smiled as he turned around and pointed at the new students who were roaring and running wildly below. he said happily, this batch of new students are quite energetic. they even spontaneously organized a long-distance run. theyre quite united. not bad, not bad. secretary wangs expression became even more strange. he said with a toothache,headmaster chen, this is not unityhowever, if you insist on saying that, it doesnt seem wrong oh? what do you mean? its like this Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: Thoughts (1) chapter 118: thoughts (1) translator: 549690339 chen zai was stunned for a long time after listening to secretary wangs story. after a long time, he laughed out loud. hahaha! this little top scorer was really interesting! principal chen, what should we do now? secretary wang asked with a toothache. do you need me to stop him? although we dont restrict the students from fighting each other, this situation is really a little now, the number of people chasing after ji ruo and his sister had increased to hundreds. although most of the people did not know what was going on, they just blindly ran along and shouted the slogan together yes, we should indeed stop it chen zai looked out of the window happily, but before he could finish speaking, he was stunned again. alright, ill go now. secretary wang said as he prepared to turn around and leave. theres no need, little wang. those two children have escaped chen zai suddenly said. he escaped? ji ruo! look at what youve done! what should we do now?! liang shixian said in exasperation. dont worry, class president. just follow me. everything is under control! ji ruo said confidently. [line of intuition] had created a line of life for him in his vision. he only needed to step on the white line under his feet to move forward, and it would be impossible for him to be caught! however, as they ran, ji ruo suddenly realized that something wasnt right. the white line under his feet actually turned a corner not far ahead and stopped abruptly! the finish line? that was the safe place? ji ruo looked back in confusion and saw that among the large group chasing them, only a few dozen people in the middle had angry expressions on their faces. the rest of the people had excited expressions on their faces ji ruo was enlightened. liang shixian gritted his teeth and said, jiruo, i know the iron skin technique. ill help you stop them first. you should hurry up and find the teacher both of them were martial artists of the qi pulse realm. their physiques were strong and their breaths were long. even though they were running wildly, they were still not out of breath. if it wasnt for the fact that he hadnt learned a brilliant movement technique, he would have escaped long ago. the group of freshmen behind him were mostly level eight or nine martial apprentices. their physical fitness was not bad, and they were able to get into the first martial arts school. they must have grasped all kinds of basic martial arts very firmly. they were as proficient in basic movement techniques as ji ruo and the other two. although they could not catch up, liang shixian could not shake them off either. i can get rid of you, but i find it fun.. furthermore, if they really had to fight, those freshmen would definitely not be able to match up to the two of them, but we were in the wrong first, so we cant fight. i have the iron shirt with me, so they shouldnt be able to do anything to me. ill take the brunt first, you go find teacher this was also the reason why liang shixian pulled ji ruo and ran away immediately. they were at fault first. theres no need to go through so much trouble. squad leader, come here. ji ruo suddenly said. with that, ji ruo pulled liang shixian, who was still in a daze, and turned a corner. they stood at the end of the white line. ji ruo, what are you doing? they want to catch up liang shixian said anxiously. before he could finish speaking, he looked at the large group that had been chasing after them running past them with a dumbfounded expression.. ji ruo happily waved at the freshmen who were running away.take care, everyone! liang shixian was dumbfounded. he was stunned again. its a group activity. class monitor, cant you tell?ji ruo said with some envy, lets go finish the admission procedures later. then, well come and run with everyone. you look quite happy. liang shixian was speechless. you still want to run with me? be a human! in the main group, the dozens of freshmen who felt that they had been deceived turned their heads and roared at the two, theyre over there! then, the rest of the group shouted happily, theyre over there! theyre over there! catch them! catch them! catch them! you guys are crazy! are you guys crazy? are you guys crazy? it was as if he was shouting a chant those dozens of people wanted to turn around, but because they were in the middle of the group, they could not turn around at all. they were forced to run forward by the people around them they roared in the crowd, but the main force was already used to this strange slogan. most of these freshmen had left their hometown for the first time and arrived in an unfamiliar environment. they were originally arrogant, but they were beaten up when they entered the school. the pride in their hearts was forcefully shattered. at this moment, they were at a loss and helpless. it was under such circumstances that they saw a large group of people. although they did not know what was going on, they saw that everyone was a freshman. they were running and shouting enthusiastically in the campus. although he did not understand what had happened, he was still human! when he was at a loss and helpless, he saw a large group of people who had the same experience as him. the sense of immersion immediately came up. hence, they followed suit. under this intense exercise, they felt the whistling wind in their ears and listened to the strange slogans of the people around them. it wasnt martial arts practice, nor was it fighting. their energy was being vented meaninglessly, but they were inexplicably happy. running high belonged to the dozens of people in the middle became angrier as they ran. were chasing after those two shameless bastards! why are you all blindly joining in the fun! let me out! a freshman tried for a long time, but he could not run out. the people around him held him up, making it difficult for his feet to touch the ground. he swayed in the air let me out! let me out! the students who were already running high did not know anything and just shouted along. the faint helplessness in their hearts had long disappeared and was replaced by an inexplicable joy. they ran around the campus like wild horses that had lost their reins. the more the freshman thought about it, the angrier he became. the intense anger made his expression abnormally ferocious. move aside! get out of the way! get out of the way! ahhhhh!! he was about to go crazy with anger. ahhhh! ahhhh! the freshmen shouted loudly, wantonly showing their youth to the world. with the support of this seemingly tangible qi, the freshman was burning with anger. he was wrapped in the crowd, and when he turned around, he saw ji ruo standing beside him and waving his hand happily. he instantly exploded in anger! buzz a strange buzzing sound rang out, and an invisible vortex suddenly condensed. qi meridians were connected, and spiritual energy was poured into his head! the freshmen who had been chasing after ji ruo at the beginning all followed suit. the frustration and anger had all turned into a mind that understood everything after the first person who had broken through appeared! dozens of people broke through their qi meridians almost at the same time. when the other freshmen saw this, they were extremely excited. their physical fitness had long been enough to open up their energy meridians. what they lacked was just a moment of strong will. under the influence of the freshmen who had broken through first, the joy of running around had turned into intense excitement. from then on, the mind was connected, and the qi and meridians began to form. the spiritual energy vortex expanded crazily, shattering the clouds in the sky. ji ruo looked at the scene in shock. the scene of hundreds of people breaking through the energy vein was too shocking. even the sun in the sky seemed to be affected. in a trance, faint veins that were difficult to see with the naked eye appeared around the sun. the sun was surrounded by those veins, as if a heart? chen zai held onto his desk and looked through the french windows at the huge whirlpool of spiritual energy that had appeared because hundreds of people had broken through at the same time. his face was slightly pale, but his eyes were extremely bright. through the heart, through the heartso that was how it was! be it anger, excitement, intense fear, or the courage to stake everything in a moment of crisisas long as ones will was strong enough, one could open up their qi meridians! wrong, all wrong! hahahaha! this little top scorer is indeed worthy of his magical name. he gave me such a big surprise on the first day of school! secretary wang looked worriedly at the pale and tottering chen zai.headmaster chen, are you alright im fine, lingyes, its just that im happy to see so many students break through at the same time. chen zai kept taking deep breaths to adjust his condition. this little top scholar has given me a big gift! he looked at ji ruo in the distance and said, the iron sand palm has reached the acme of perfection, and his saber and sword techniques are also extraordinaryhowever, it seemed that his movement technique was not that good such a genius only knew a basic movement technique? what were those guys from the education department doing? little wang, go and tell those new students that our school does not prohibit fighting, but private fights are not allowed. if there are any grudges, settle them in the arena. alright, headmaster chen. ill do it now. chen zai clapped his hands and smiled, this little top scholar has given me such a big gift, how can i not express my gratitude? hmm, he hasnt completed the admission procedures yet, right? little wang, make the arrangements. ill personally go and complete the admission procedures for him! principal chen, didnt you say that you wouldnt see him for the time being? secretary wang was stunned. you said that well have a lot of time to meet in the future did i say that? i cant wait. chen zai laughed. ill wait for him in the traps alley and customize a traps alley for him to see the limits of this little top scholar, haha! as he spoke, chen zai took a step forward, as if he was taking a stroll in the courtyard, and his figure instantly disappeared from the office. it was as if he had directly traveled through space and instantly appeared in the innermost part of the machine alley. movement technique, carefree travel! he had redefined the traps alley and specially made a new traps alley for ji ruo. if it was anyone else, they would have directly entered the normal traps alley, but ji ruoonce they entered, they would enter this new mechanism alley. the two traps alley were like twin shadows, sharing the same entrance. only ji ruo could enter the new one. where can that little top scholar go? im really looking forward to it Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Of course, I’m Going to Complete the Registration chapter 119: of course, im going to complete the registration translator: 549690339 when the qi meridians were opened, the spirit qi would cleanse the human body on a large scale, making the physique stronger. in other words, it would make the body more versatile and more adaptable to the spirit qi. it would also be able to use the spirit qi to perform some special martial arts. according to ji ruos understanding, qi and blood were fuel, and martial arts were the way to use the fuel. the large group had no choice but to stop because it was very painful to cleanse the body. liang shixian could not help but shiver when he heard the wailing of the troops. just now, he was still rejoicing that he had survived the calamity, but now, he could not help but worry. so many people broke through at once if they still wanted to find trouble with the two of them in the futureliang shixians heart trembled at the thought of that scene. that was hundreds of qi meridian realm warriors! iron shirt? no shirt could withstand it! jiruo, what should we do now liang shixian was confused. he felt that his university life had already ended before it had even begun. he hadnt even completed his enrollment! theoretically, he was not even a student of the first martial arts school! this feeling of a bleak future ji ruo looked at the screaming crowd and didnt panic at all. it was useless to panic at this time. he had to plan well. why dont we go over and cheer for them? liang shixian was speechless. ji ruo said, look, class monitor. weve all experienced the pain of the spiritual energy cleansing the body when the qi meridian is opened. we can be considered as people who have experienced it. lets share our experience with them and cheer them on. perhaps they will forgive us after all, were the ones who are called older, and were the ones who are at a disadvantage liang shixian was stunned. why are you still talking about this at this time? just as he was about to speak, ji ruo suddenly touched his chin and vetoed his plan. no, this method wont work. let me think about it again the [farsight] skill clearly told him that the success rate of this plan was very low. ji ruo pondered. luo qian sat on ji ruos shoulder and also looked like she was deep in thought. apologize to themno beat them upl cant, i cant, i cant, i cant, i cant ji ruo kept switching plans, participating in the making of each plan. go find the teacher? the feasibility was not too high eitherlll leave this place first and complete the enrollment registrationhmm? ji ruos eyes lit up. liang shixian clearly saw that ji ruos beautiful contact lenses had turned into two cartoon light bulbs. before he could complain, he heard ji ruo say, class monitor, its useless for us to think here. lets go and complete the enrollment registration first. liang shixian was stunned for a moment. are we just going to ignore it? aiya, you have to eat one mouthful at a time. you have to do things one by one! luo qian nodded her head in deep thought.meow 2) liang shixian was speechless. a moment later, the freshmen finally survived the first spiritual energy infusion in their lives. feeling the seemingly endless powerful strength in their bodies, everyone was very excited. although their physical bodies were still faintly hurting, they were now qi meridian realm martial artists! i finally broke through! i reached the peak of martial apprentice during the holidays, but i have no idea how to open up my energy meridians. what is the connection of mind? its too abstractl didnt expect the school to use such a method to help us complete our breakthrough. i see, hahahaha! yeah, i was always lacking before. my dad even spent money to hire the best coach in our city for me, but i couldnt break through. at that time, the coach said that my mind was too messy and not pure at all, so i couldnt break throughive been so worried during this period of time. i didnt expect it to be so simple! the number one martial arts school lives up to its reputation! as expected of the number one martial arts school. i didnt know anything. seeing that everyone was running, i followed suit. i didnt expect that the more i ran, the more excited i became. i naturally completed the unification of mind and spirit, connecting the meridians. although i was beaten up by those golems as soon as i entered the school, i was able to break through so quickly. the number one martial arts school is worthy of its name! this is the best event ive ever participated in! the freshmen excitedly told each other about their joy and praised the first martial arts school for its good teaching. the freshmen who had been chasing after the two of them were still angry, but when they heard the surrounding students praise the planned event of the first martial school, they were dumbfounded. did they miss something? these new students quickly pulled the students around them and asked, student, that school-planned event you guys were talking aboutwhat event was it? why havent i heard of it before? never heard of it? the freshmen who were questioned were also stunned. did the school inform you to run away? no, i didnt. all the students who had called out to senior ji ruo looked confused.when did the school inform us to run exercises? the surrounding students also noticed that something was wrong and asked in puzzlement, then why did you run? the moment this was mentioned, the welcoming team became angry. they angrily told the surrounding students about ji ruos crimes. after knowing the truth, all the freshmen fell silent. a moment later- hahahaha! pretending to be a senior on the first day of school? this is too showy! because you didnt complete your registration and didnt get the key to the dormitory, youre waiting for your other roommates at the entrance? hahahaha! theyre freshmen, so their roommates must be freshmen toothey said that they were welcoming the new students, but it didnt seem to be wrong, hahahaha! f * cking welcome the new! hahahaha! everyone laughed. the freshmen who had been chasing after the ji ruo duo at the start felt embarrassed. they felt a little awkward in the face of this laughter that did not contain any malice. then what are you going to do now? find them and beat them up? the freshman who was questioned thought for a moment and said,l wanted to do that, but after thinking about it, i gave up. im already a qi pulse realm martial artist. they dont even dare to enter the machine alley, so they cant be that strong. im not the kind of person who likes to bully the weak. however, after they break through their meridians before he could finish his sentence, all the candidates who had completed their enrollment suddenly received a notification from the school at the same time. attention, new students: this school forbids private fights. any grudges must be settled in the arena. no matter who wins or loses, no grudges are allowed after the fight! the student paused for a moment before continuing,when they break through their meridians, ill drag them to the arena and beat them until they cry! ? me too! and me! i want to fight too! liang shixian and ji ruo arrived at the freshmen registration area. that so-called trap alley. at the entrance, there was a long line of new students. only three people could enter at a time. the machine alley was very long, several hundred meters long. the freshmen already knew that this machine alley was a way to test the freshmen. if they wanted to report to school normally, they had to walk through this machine alley. everyone waited excitedly, rubbing their fists and moving their bodies, ready to accept the trial. there are already so many people in the queuejiruo, lets hurry up and line up. if we had known earlier, we would have gone straight in when we came. there was no one queuing at that time. now liang shixian said with some annoyance. the luggage was safe, but liang shixian regretted offending a large group of new classmates because of that little luggage. why would he care about his luggage? how could he not know how capable ji ruo was? this was too f * cking! theres no hurry, class president. lets take a look first. ji ruo squatted by the roadside and observed carefully. the freshmen were lined up in three rows. on average, after a group entered, it would take about ten minutes for another group to enter. there seemed to be three groups of people in the alley at the same time, because the first batch of freshmen who entered would only come out from the exit at the end of the alley after about 40 minutes with bruises on their faces ji ruo, are you done? liang shixian patiently waited for ji ruo by the roadside for nearly an hour before he finally couldnt help but urge,lf we dont line up now, itll be dark when its our turn! its almost done. ji ruo patted his butt and stood up.lets go class monitor, lets go register. it should have been like this a long time agoji ruo, wait a moment, where are you going?! arent there two doors in this alley?ji ruo was puzzled,lsnt it normal to go to the side with fewer people? liang shixian: Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Number One in History chapter 120: number one in history translator: 549690339 liang shixian couldnt stop ji ruo, and he didnt listen to his advice. he could only brace himself and wait with ji ruo at the exit of machine alley. jiruo, lets go and queue up. its fine if its latethis is the exit! who said that? ji ruo glanced at liang shixian and asked,class monitor, where do you see the word exit!? liang shixian was stunned for a moment. but, those students who completed the procedures all came out from here does this mean that this is the exit? ji ruo pointed at the entrance and asked, class monitor, do you still remember what was written over there? this is the way to the freshmen registration area did you say that we have to go through the machine alley? ah, this itll take about 40 minutes for a group of people to come out from here after they go in, ji ruo shrugged. did they go through the admission procedures during these 40 minutes? class monitor, youve seen those new students. during the time they stayed in the machine alley, they must have been doing other things most of the time! liang shixian asked in confusion, what are you doing? get beaten up. liang shixian wanted to say something, but ji ruos eyes suddenly lit up. hey, hey, hey, its out, its out. the closed door at the end of the alley opened, and a boy with bruises all over his face walked out of the door while cursing. the door was closing, and ji ruo didnt bother to greet his new classmate. he walked in. class monitor, come quickly. the door is about to close! liang shixian opened his mouth but didnt say anything in the end. he sighed and followed. the door closed. this years freshmen arent too good. it takes so long to go through the admission procedures, tsk tsk. behind the door, two young men were sitting behind a table and chatting. the other person rolled his eyes and said, come on, we werent any better back then. where did your sense of superiority come from? hehe, im already a sophomore. when i see these new students, i cant help but want to pretenddidnt those seniors treat us like this back then? another person looked at the registration list and said, so far, the best result for this batch of new students was 33 minutes, which is not bad. in our batch, the best result was only 28 minutes, which is already very close. this batch of new students had yet to finish registering. let me seeyo, there are still a few hundred who havent reported. there are so many new students this year. theres a problem with the martial arts exam. the admission standards have been lowered, so naturally, there will be more new students. how long do you think it will take for the best student to complete the admission procedures? i cant be sure about that. then why dont we make a bet? how long does it usually take for a new student to go through the procedures? a senior casually said, sign your name, press your handprint, stamp your name, and give you something to explain. how much time can it take? one minute is not enough. hmm? the two seniors suddenly came back to their senses and turned around with disbelief on their faces. you, you, you, who are you?! the trap alley was a little gloomy. the two seniors did not sense anything, but an unfamiliar voice suddenly sounded behind them. who wouldnt be angry? ji ruo looked down at the time and grinned, my name is ji ruo, a freshman hmm, i bet that the fastest freshman to complete the admission procedures will take about three minutes. seniors, what should we bet on? luo qian was lying on top of ji ruos head, staring at the ground as if something was attracting her. liang shixian stood behind ji ruo and smiled awkwardly. he couldnt understand why ji ruo was so much stronger than him when they were both in the qi pulse realm. a freshman? the two seniors looked at each other. is this the exit? ji ruo looked back in confusion.theres no label. senior, were here to settle the admission procedures. its our first time in our school, so we dont know anything yet ji ruo blinked and looked at the two seniors pitifully. her big bright eyes were filled with innocence. senior, does the school have a rule that i have to come in from there to go through the admission procedures? that is not the case a senior looked into ji ruos eyes, junior, your eyes its cosmetic contact lenses. im wearing cosmetic contact lenses. its just a small personal hobby.ji ruo continued to look at the two seniors with an innocent expression.since the school doesnt have such regulations, can the two seniors help us with the admission procedures? its filled with innocence was an adjective this a senior was a little hesitant. he felt that this junior was not a normal personwho would dye their hair white, carry two small wooden sticks on their backs, and wear a pair of beautiful contact lenses with the word innocent written all over it! yes, of course! another senior opened the list of new students and said, junior, your name is ji ruo, right? what was the name of the other junior? ill make it for you guys. the senior beside him quickly pulled him back and whispered, du shang, are you really planning to do it for them? what else? senior du shang said, arent we here to help our juniors enter the school? why not? moreover, the school did not make any rules that one had to pass through the mechanism alley before they could go through the admission procedures! but oh, tang ming, let me tell you secretly. i made a bet before i came. if we go through the formalities for these two juniors and none of them bet on me, ill earn 60 credits! ill give you half! moreover, these two juniors were indeed here, werent they? there were no rules in school who would have thought that they would come in directly from the exit? we can be considered to be doing things according to the rules tang ming was stunned for a moment. he immediately went through the admission procedures for ji ruo, then gave her a smart watch and quickly introduced some of the functions of the watch. at the same time, it recorded the time when ji ruo cleared the level. two minutes and thirty-two seconds. junior jiruo, congratulations on becoming the fastest student to complete the admission procedures since the establishment of our school! tang ming smiled. du shang was stunned. tang ming ignored him and helped liang shixian complete the admission procedures. then, he said,two juniors, your wristwatches have been activated. if you have any questions, you can directly check them through your wristwatches. this wristwatch is similar to the one used during the martial examination, but it has more functions. if you want to go out, dont go through the entry. there are still students training inside. the strength of the golem has long been set. if the two of you go out from here, it will inevitably affect the experience of the other students Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: There Will Be Chances in the Future chapter 121: there will be chances in the future translator: 549690339 after watching ji ruo and liang shixian leave, du shang smiled and teased,tang ming, i thought you were so serious. good boy, it seems that you cant resist the temptation of credits! do you think im doing this for academic credits? tang ming asked. isnt it? not all of them. first of all, youre right, tang ming said. the school didnt explicitly state that youre not allowed to enter through the exit , nor did it say that you have to go through the mechanism alley to go through the admission procedures. we didnt do anything wrong. is that so? although those two juniors played a little trick, but smart? tang ming rolled his eyes. what? du shang was stunned. its true that those two juniors played a trick, but when all the new students were obediently queuing up, they could think of directly entering through the exit. putting aside the fact that our school has been established for so many years, just take you as an example last year. can you think of this method? and most importantly, did you notice anything when these two juniors came anyway, i dont have it. to be able to avoid my perception and sneak up behind us, these two juniors are not ordinary. du shang thought for a moment and nodded: that seems to be the casenot to mention anything else, just based on the strength of the golems this year, with their methods of concealing their auras, they would probably not be able to activate those golemsln that case, even if they walk the righteous path, their results will probably not be too bad i think so too. moreover, other than these, theres something more important theres more? yes, the most important point. du shang subconsciously sat up straight and said seriously, please speak. to be honest, ive also made a bet. i can earn 80 points this time, said tang ming in a low voice. you said youd give me half of your money. you cant go back on your word! du shang after the procedures were completed. jiruo, isnt it a little inappropriate for us to go back like this? im afraid those students are still angry, right? liang shixian asked hesitantly. why dont we walk around more? dont worry, class monitor. the school has issued a notice forbidding private fights. if you have any grudges, you have to settle them in the arena. no matter who wins or loses, no grudges are allowed after the fight. thats why no one will attack us. ji ruo raised his watch. liang shixian was a little surprised when he returned to the dormitory. no one really caused trouble for them along the way? ji ruo lowered his head and looked at the white line under his feet. he also dispelled the [camouflage] effect. it was quite fun to hide and seek while walking. at this moment, the other two roommates were not in the dormitory, so the two of them did not care. ji ruo found her bed, and his name was pasted on it. liang shixian began to make the bed. ji ruo waved his hand and the prepared bedding appeared on the bed. rosie jumped onto the bed and couldnt wait to use her phone to scroll through the short videos. as she scrolled through the videos, she meowed and smiled. occasionally, she would turn her head to look at the floor. her expression was a little puzzled, but she didnt say anything. after her confusion, she happily scrolled through the short videos again. liang shixian was still making the bed, and ji ruo was studying the watch. the smart wristwatch was like a miniature computer with many functions. it could even project images. ji ruo took out the school rules and regulations from her wristwatch, as well as some information that might be useful, and projected them. the sudden appearance of the light screen made luo qian a little curious. however, when she saw the dense text on the light screen, she subconsciously shivered and shrank her neck. even her meowing laughter weakened a lot. dont you have a fixed class and classroom? there were many schools in the first martial arts academy, but the students were not divided into fixed classes and schools. they adopted an elective system and could take any class they wanted. there was no special rule that students had to attend classes. it was up to them whether they attended or not. if they took elective courses, they would receive a fixed number of credits for each class. the credits were based on the students performance in class, the degree of knowledge they grasped, their own conditions, and so on. the number of credits they could receive for each class was not fixed. however, as long as it was a course that he chose, he could get credits. if they chose not to go, their credits would be deducted. those who didnt get selected could naturally go to class, but they didnt get any credits. new students would get a chance for the teacher to personally analyze their conditions and formulate a class schedule. they could choose classes according to the class schedule, and they could also use the class schedule as a reference to choose the courses according to their preferences. a persons energy was limited, and the time in a day was limited. he had to like her and be suitable for her. after accumulating 1,000 credits, one could exchange for an extremely special training opportunity. however, the wristwatch did not clearly state how special it was. it only briefly mentioned that this kind of training would allow students to grow greatly in a short period of time. credits could be traded, but other than being used to exchange for a special cultivation opportunity, it was almost useless. after accumulating 1,000 credits and completing that special cultivation, it was equivalent to graduation. other than credits, there were also points. all the expenses in school cost points. the points could be exchanged with the money that the students brought with them. they could also be earned by completing some small missions issued by the school, or by fighting in the arena, simulated battles, and so on. by the way, the exchange ratio between money and points was 1000:1. the school actually did not support the exchange. there was another sentence following the description. i dont want my students to be filthy rich. people will like many things in their lives, but young people shouldnt only see benefits. chen zai! the course selection system. class monitor, what class do you plan to take? ji ruo asked liang shixian. liang shixian thought for a moment and said, my iron skin technique is already close to the mastery realm. however, my attack methods and movement techniques are still a little weak, so i should focus on these three directions as for the specifics, it was better to wait for the teacher to help analyze it before making a decision. what about you? ji ruo looked at the courses available for freshmen and said, i want to take a look at modern weapon theory and combat. it seems to be teaching firearms. guns? liang shixian nodded and said, i also plan to choose. in the documentaries that ive watched before, the use of firearms is not small. i just dont know why the descriptions of firearms in high school textbooks are so weak. i once asked teacher li, and he said that i would understand when i went to university. then lets choose together. gu xing zhou had told him that the descriptions of firearms in the textbooks before university had been modified. he suggested that ji ruo should attend a course on modern firearms when she went to university, regardless of whether she was interested or not. yes, lets choose together. the two of them discussed for a while and simply formulated a class schedule that they felt was more suitable for themselves. they didnt choose the course directly. they planned to ask the teacher for help tomorrow to analyze it before making a decision. at night. chen zai sat at the end of the empty machine alley, feeling slightly puzzled. why isnt that child here yet? after some thought, he called secretary wang.little wang, where is that little top scholar now? wasnt he going to go through the admission procedures? or was he afraid of the freshmen and didnt dare to come? principal chen, secretary wang said with a slight toothache, the admission procedures for that top scholar have been completed a long time ago. i thought you knew about it done? thats not right! chen zai was a little confused. if he entered the traps alley, i would definitely know. however, the traps alley that i customized for him has never been opened before! he entered the mechanism alley from the exit. hes now the fastest person to complete the admission procedures since the establishment of our school. he took less than three minutes ah, this the two alleys shared the same entrance. chen zai was stunned for a long time before he suddenly sighed and said, maybe its not fate. forget it, he still has to study here. there will be plenty of opportunities in the future Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: Classmate, Your Punch Is Wrong chapter 122: classmate, your punch is wrong translator: 549690339 the next morning. ji ruo had just woken up when his smartwatch received a message. from today onwards, our school will implement a morning exercise system. whether or not to participate is entirely voluntary. every time you participate in the morning exercise, you will receive a fixed amount of credits. the format of the morning exercise will be determined by yourself. after that, there were some rules regarding morning exercises. for example, one had to complete a certain amount of exercise in a specific venue within a specific time. the smart wristwatch would record it. these credits were almost free. which martial artist did not practice in winter and summer? getting up early to train was a basic skill. from today onwards? didnt the first martial arts school have morning exercises before? ji ruo was confused. i dont know, i dont know, but since im a special notice, then i should be a special notice, right? of course, we cant rule out the possibility that the school is specifically informing us new students.liang shixian said as he washed up,jiruo, you should get up too. lets go for our morning exercise first, then well go and take a look at those classes. alright. ji ruo got up and saw luo qian lying on the bed staring at the ground. he didnt know what this little girl was doing. he raised his hand and rubbed little luo qians head.what does rosie want to eat? rosie suddenly perked up.) its not good for your body to eat such heavy food early in the morning. meow -(then ill eat fried dried fish!) even if its oily, it wont do. drink milk, haha. rosie was stunned for a moment. if im not allowed to eat this or that, then why are you asking me? ji ruo looked at the two beds that had obviously not been moved and asked, class monitor, didnt our two new roommates come back last night? it seems to be after washing up, the two of them went downstairs. ji ruo operated the smart wristwatch, and a green arrow was projected on the wristwatch, guiding the two of them to the morning exercise area. when luo qian saw this, she immediately raised her small phone and said, meow -(master, your watch is amazing. i want to exchange it with you!)) haha, you cant change that. ji ruo rubbed her little head and smiled. moreover, even if i change it for you, your small arms and legs wont be able to wear itthats strange. little rosie, you should have the characteristics of a monsters rapid evolution, right? he had eaten so much demon beast meat during this period of time. why was he still in the infant stage? judging from rosies current performance, this little fellow didnt seem like a low-grade skewer little rosie immediately avoided her gaze meow -i, i dont know either in the dormitory managers office on the first floor, the dormitory auntie had already arrived. she saw ji ruo with white hair and suddenly said, white hair, with a little black kittenstudent, you must be ji ruo? ah, its me. whats the matter, auntie?is it because the dormitory doesnt allow cats? auntie, my cat is very obedient its fine, its fine. its okay to keep a cat. i just wanted to tell you that two of your roommates moved out yesterday. moved out? why? liang shixians face darkened. if i hadnt participated in it myself yesterday, i would have moved out too he had offended so many new students on the first day of school. how was he going to attend school? ji ruo smiled and scratched his head. the students passing by pointed at ji ruo. after a night, ji ruos feat and physical features had almost spread throughout the freshman male dormitory. many people sneered at ji ruo. it was as if they had made an agreement. they just sneered and didnt say anything. after thinking about it, ji ruo also sneered at them. good morning, students. ji ruo sneered. the students were all confused. who would sneer and greet him at the same time? also, what are you laughing at? we are isolating you! cant you tell? whats with that fan-shaped chart in your eyes? there seemed to be words ji ruo immediately gave these students a hard time. the white-haired young man laughed and said to the dormitory auntie, thank you for telling me this, auntie. goodbye, auntie. were going for our morning exercise. go, go, hehe. what an interesting child. the dormitory auntie smiled. this auntie was a good person. she gave ji ruo a little red flower as soon as they met. ji ruo was in a good mood and left the dormitory humming a tune. the dormitory auntie watched ji ruo leave and suddenly clenched her fists. she muttered to herself with some excitement, i was the first to see him! hmph, so what if it was headmaster? im still not first! when they arrived at the morning exercise venue, there were already many people doing morning exercises. as the group morning exercise could earn an additional point, which was equivalent to the school treating them to breakfast, there were many people who formed groups for morning exercise. morning jogs, punches. because the school did not restrict the types of morning exercises, the students had a variety of morning exercises. many students who came later saw that there were already quite a number of teams training in the morning, so they simply chose one to join. liang shixian was about to ask ji ruo how to practice, but ji ruos eyes lit up and he pulled him towards a square formation. theres also tai chi. lets go, class monitor, lets go practice tai chi. previously, when he was selling martial techniques, ji ruo had sold all the martial techniques he could selleven [iron palm mineshi] had the copyright and received a large sum of copyright fees. he didnt expect that there would be students practicing taiji fist in the university. what a pleasant surprise. credits, points, proficiency, he wanted all of them! the two of them mixed into the group and began to practice their boxing slowly with the main group. student, your punch is wrong. ji ruo was still practicing when a senior walked over and said to ji ruo seriously,although the school doesnt have a compulsory morning exercise subject, we cant do it recklessly. taiji fist isnt practiced like this. ji ruo: student, from the looks of it, you probably havent learned taiji fist before, right? the way youre fighting is not a good way to fight on the ground. tai chi focuses on self-cultivation. it has to be slow and slow. your punches are so specious and have too much killing intent. however, it doesnt matter. taiji fist hasnt been implemented for long. its normal that you dont know it. i can teach you. ji ruo was dumbfounded. teach me? i was the one who sold this fist technique! liang shixian had been detained by the hospital during the holidays, so he naturally did not know that taiji fist was created by ji ruo. thank you, senior. we really dont know taiji fist. it was easy to tell if he was a senior or not. a freshman had just entered school, and his face was still bruised. the senior nodded and said, youre welcome. this taiji fist is not difficult. although the moves are simple, it can have a very good training effect. Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: Change to Another Class chapter 123: change to another class translator: 549690339 the senior got into position and said as he demonstrated,this fist technique was only recently incorporated into the education system, and i only learned it not long ago. however, i personally feel that this fist technique is more suitable for daily cultivation than other martial arts. the movements are light and slow. not only will it not leave any hidden injuries, but it can also have a certain recuperation effect this student, youre practicing wrong! this fist technique focuses on self-cultivation. why is your killing intent so strong? look at me! ji ruo was speechless. thinking about it, it made sense. this senior was practicing the simplified version of the twenty-four forms of taiji fist, while ji ruo was practicing the complete taiji fist. how could they be the same? the simplified twenty-four forms naturally focused on self-cultivation and cultivation. they were almost non-lethal! the key was that the 24 moves wouldnt increase his proficiency! therefore, ji ruo always subconsciously wanted to play a complete set the senior corrected ji ruos fist path over and over again. as he taught, he even became angry.why are you so stupid! this wasnt the way to punch! learn from me! ji ruo was speechless. he had never been so speechless in his life. being corrected over and over again, not to mention this senior, ji ruos anger was also aroused. this tai chi did not have any effect on cultivating ones body and mind the more the young man fought, the more aggrieved he became. senior, why dont you learn from me? my method is better than yours. not only can it help you cultivate your character, but you can also help others repair it however, before he could say anything, the smart wristwatch suddenly beeped. after the morning exercise, one credit and one general point were transferred to his account. the senior raised his watch and glanced at it. he said resentfully,lve never seen someone as stupid as you. you cant even understand a few moves! my name is zhou yishu. i have to go to class now. if you come here tomorrow, i dont believe that i cant teach you! with that, senior zhou ran off to class. remember to come tomorrow! ill teach you boxing! you can go back and train yourself! ji ruo was speechless. liang shixian sighed, this senior zhou is really a good person thats right, thats right ji ruo was speechless. he hadnt been able to perform a complete set of punches throughout the entire morning exercise. zhou yishu had been correcting him. if it werent for the fact that this was a martial art rewarded by the system, that kind-hearted senior zhou would have almost failed to teach him. most importantly, he had good intentions, so ji ruo couldnt say anything this was too f * cking! but jiruo, youre finally like a normal person. liang shixian smiled. previously, whether it was palm techniques, saber techniques, or sword techniques, you were like a demonl thought you were one of those rare martial arts prodigies in novels, haha! it doesnt matter if your boxing talent is not good. lets learn slowly. ill accompany you. class monitor, let me explain its okay, i understand. liang shixian patted ji ruos shoulder and said,your iron palm has reached the acme of perfection and has already surpassed many people. it doesnt matter if you cant do fist techniques. ji ruo sighed heavily. forget it. lets go experience the class we scheduled last night first. rosie, lets go. this little fellow had been squatting by the roadside and staring at the ground. no one knew what he was looking at. meow -(coming 9 every class in the first martial arts school was a big class, and each classroom could accommodate up to a hundred people at the same time. from the outside, those classrooms looked like normal classrooms. however, only when one entered would one realize that the classrooms were circular and shaped like stairs. the podium and teachers were in the middle of the classroom, the place with the lowest altitude. miraculously, no matter where the students sat, they felt that the teacher and the blackboard were always facing them. liang shixian lacked offensive means, and ji ruo also wanted to systematically learn more profound martial arts theory, so their first class was a sword technique class. they walked into the classroom and sat down at random. in the middle of the circular classroom, the teacher was explaining the theory and cultivation methods of a sword technique. from time to time, he would call a few students to the podium to carry out simple battle simulations. this sword art teacher explained the profound in simple terms. the principles were interlinked and easy to understand. the students listened with great interest. ji ruo was removed from office. class monitor, why dont we change classrooms he could not help but say. it wasnt that he didnt respect his teacher, but that his teacher was currently teaching the broken arrow style. the sword technique that he had sold liang shixian knew that this sword technique was created by ji ruo, so he was a little embarrassed and said, alright, then lets go listen to the saber technique. the sword arts teacher seemed to have noticed ji ruo. the corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he muttered softly, im second. as for the saber technique, it talked about the combination of breathing techniques and moves. the emphasis was on the full concentration breathing-thunder and the gale sword technique as well as their matching breathing techniques ji ruo had combined all the basic breathing techniques he knew at that time and a little imagination to create the full concentration breathing technique with the help of the [sword and sword duality] buff card bug. apart from its name, it did not have much to do with the real full concentration breathing technique. it also integrated the advantages of many basic breathing techniques and could greatly stimulate the potential of the human body. it could even allow a martial apprentice to display the strength of a qi meridian realm martial artist. the effects of this breathing technique are not limited to this. its general framework refers to a total of 27 basic breathing techniques. it covers a wide range and can be said to be all-roundedfurthermore, it wasnt just these breathing techniques. there were also a lot of blank spaces in the framework. if any of you are interested, you can try to incorporate some higher-level breathing techniques into them after you master themthe person who created this breathing technique had such a wonderful idea that he was amazed. the teacher stood on the podium and praised him generously. after ji ruo received a small red flower, the more he listened, the more uncomfortable he felt. he had a feeling that the teacher was staring at him however, ji ruo felt uneasy. he had a feeling that this teacher was doing this on purposehe wasnt sure before he came in, but after he came in, this teachers praise for the creator of this breathing technique was really too concentrated liang shixian was quite fascinated, but seeing ji ruo so uncomfortable, he hesitated and said, why dont we change to another one? good! the saber teachers lips also curled up slightly. the next fist technique was taiji fist. palm technique, it talked about the new cultivation method of the iron palm. staff technique, teaching the dog beating staff technique after changing classrooms several times, ji ruo braced himself and sat through two hours of lessons, listening to a martial arts theory class. nearly 90% of the martial arts theories mentioned in this class were related to ji ruo. he had long known those things, and many of them were even sold by him! it wasnt easy for her to endure until the end of the class and the credits were settled. Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Martial Arts Direction chapter 124: martial arts direction- -thunder palm! 1 translator: 549690339 although they hadnt taken any courses yet, the freshmen had a special privilege-to earn credits. the credits for each class were not fixed. their performance in class, their theoretical mastery, their actual conditions wait, they were all reference values for credit settlement. the results of the simulation told ji ruo that he had earned one credit for this class. it wasnt that he wasnt listening attentively, nor was it that he didnt perform well. it was because he had already mastered most of the things that the teacher taught, so the credits he received were low. learning the knowledge that he had already mastered was equivalent to wasting time to a certain extent. it was not that there was no such thing as learning new things by reviewing the past. however, based on the classroom questions, tests, and other data references, ji ruos current mastery of the knowledge no longer needed to be studied in the classroom. what he needed was practice. therefore, the credits he could obtain from theory classes were very low. if jiruo wanted to obtain the 1000 credits required for graduation through attending classes, he would need to attend 1000 classes. on average, each class would be two hours longln short, it would take a very, very long time. liang shixian had gained quite a lot. this guys simulation credit income was a total of eight points. one theory class he attended was equivalent to eight classes. not only that, but liang shixian could also get some credits if he completed his homework. but ji ruo couldnt, because he had almost completely mastered it, so the teacher wouldnt give him homework. liang shixian was originally quite happy, but seeing that ji ruo was in a bad mood, he hesitated for a moment and said,jiruo, why dont we go listen to something else? ji ruo sighed and said, no need, class monitor. ive realized that these martial arts theory classes arent suitable for me. class monitor, you can choose your own classes. ill go and listen to the firearms class. alright then. in the morning, the two of them had listened to almost all the martial arts theory classes in the first year. liang shixian had gained a lot from every class, and ji ruo had also gained a lot. at least he knew that the martial arts theory classes in the first year were useless to him he and liang shixian had no way to attend class together. it was lunchtime now, so liang shixian went to find the teacher to make a reference class schedule for him. ji ruo and luo qian planned to buy some stationery first. firearms, or rather, firearms, classes were in the technology building and would start in the afternoon. since it was a science and technology building, ji ruo thought that these courses should be considered science, so she planned to buy some stationery such as compasses or rulers. he did not lack points. even though ji ruo only had one credit point, he had 320,000 credit points. most of them were his reward for being the top scorer in the martial examination, and some of them were the copyright fees he received from selling his martial techniques. the points of the first martial arts school could be used to exchange for martial arts, and they could also receive personal guidance from specialized teachers. except for some special or advanced martial arts that required credits and points to exchange, ji ruos current points could almost exchange for all the martial arts that only required points. however, he did not rashly exchange for it. he understood the principle of biting off more than he could chew. now, he still had a pile of achievements on him waiting to farm proficiency points to level up. how could he have the energy to learn other martial arts? after buying the stationery, ji ruo also gave luo qian a set of compasses and rulers. the little girl did not know what these things were for, but she was very happy to know that they were gifts from ji ruo. meow -(thank you, master!) rosie took out a ruler and waved it around with her claws, like a little swordsman meow. ji ruo looked at luo qians thick black hair and his eyes suddenly lit up. little rosie, how about i show you a magic trick? meow -(what magic trick?) just watch ji ruo took out a piece of paper and tore it up. he placed it on the ground and squatted down with little luo qian in his arms. he took out his ruler and rubbed it on little luo qians head. she looked at ji ruo in confusion. the next moment, ji ruo hovered the ruler above the paper scraps. something magical happened! the scraps of paper floated up into the air, and some of them even stuck to the surface of the ruler! rosie widened her eyes. meow meow master, i want to learn, i want to learn! she excitedly rubbed her head with the ruler to generate static electricity. this scene was too cute. ji ruo laughed and his achievement was triggered. [congratulations to the host for triggering the martial arts achievement: demon nie! eat my lightning palm!] [acquired martial skill: lightning palm (beginner)] [remark: with my lightning technique, i can destroy all evil in the world!] [remark: children shouldnt play games at home ji ruo was stunned. lightning palm? wasnt this a dao technique? why was it martial arts? moreover the corner of ji ruos mouth twitched. why was there a mistake in this remark? there were still two words that he couldnt write, so he used pinyin instead however, to be honest, the typos and the replacement of pinyin were really immersive. all the information regarding the martial technique [thunder palm] surged into his mind. ji ruo was enlightened. this was truly an achievement in martial arts! using the blood essence that contained spiritual energy to rub against each other at high speed in his meridians, generating intense static electricity that was released to attack the enemylt really had nothing to do with taoism looking around, ji ruos heart skipped a beat. go back and try. after greeting the dormitory auntie, ji ruo returned to the dormitory. liang shixian did not return, and ji ruo was alone in the dormitory at the moment. this lightning palm is somewhat similar to the spiral ball these two martial skills were both created by rubbing. the difference was that the lightning palm caused the vitality force to rub against each other at a high speed in the meridians, while the spiral pill caused the vitality force to rotate at a high speed in a certain direction, producing a powerful centrifugal force. even though fully-concentrated breathing thunder could also generate electricity from friction, the electricity was actually just a visual effect. it did not have any lethality. try rubbing one. ji ruo put his palms together and rubbed them together. the power of blood and qi flowed and rubbed between the meridians in his palms, instantly producing intense static electricity. ji ruo slapped the wall and growled, lightning palm! lightning palm! lightning palm! lightning palm! his entire body started to tremble violently, and the white hair on his head stood on end. a pinky sized bolt of lightning struck the wall. at the same time, ji ruo was also electrocuted by the strong static electricity, and his entire body trembled as if he had gone crazy. luo qian was frightened and jumped off ji ruos head onto the bed. she looked at ji ruo with a dumbfounded expression as he fell on his back. flesh and blood had a good electrical conductivity. although the lightning palm was struck out, it was created by ji ruo. it was still static electricity in nature. the strong static electricity converged into a strand, a part of it left the palm and came out, and another part followed ji ruos meridians and traveled throughout ji ruos body. he lay on the ground, twitching non-stop. his white hair stood up, and he was electrocuted until he was foaming at the mouth meow -(master?!) Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: Are You a Demon? chapter 125: are you a demon? translator: 549690339 after a long while, ji ruo finally came back to his senses. he sat up from the ground with a pained face. iron sand palm combined with full concentration breath.wind formed a palm hairdryer, slowly soothing his white hair. f * ck, why doesnt this thunder palm differentiate between friend and foe in essence, it was static electricity, so would it hurt the person who used the martial technique? this is too f * cking scientific! ji ruo was speechless. subconsciously, he cast this martial technique into the cold. it was unclear how much damage the finger-thick lightning would cause to an enemy, but it would have a great impact on the person who used the martial technique. he struck out a bolt of lightning, but before he could injure the enemy, he first electrocuted himself into a stun state this martial technique must be a joke! out of habit, ji ruo glanced at the physical rewards of this achievement package- insulated gloves and socks that will never be electrocuted and built-in static capacity for the human body. among them, the former was sold for ten small red flowers, while the latter was sold for fifty. during the holidays, ji ruos number of red flowers had once exceeded three digits. however, after ji ruo had exchanged for many things, he had run out of red flowers. including the ones he had obtained today, he only had seven red flowers. not enough to exchange. when i have enough little red flowers, ill exchange them and see the effect. ji ruo said to himself. his curiosity was getting stronger and stronger, especially when it came to achieving tangible objects. he wanted to exchange for anything he saw to play with it. putting aside whether it was useful or not, at least it was interesting. as for gloves, i already have the absolute rubbing gloves. hmm, when i have enough little red flowers, ill exchange for a pair of socks first little luo qian was lying on the bed. seeing that ji ruo was fine, she heaved a sigh of relief.meow -(master, you scared me to death) haha, sorry. i didnt know that this move didnt differentiate between friend and foe ji ruo scratched his head and smiled. meow -(master, dont be like this in the future. you scared the cat to death) as luo qian spoke, she suddenly turned to look at the ground beside ji ruo with a puzzled expression. whats wrong? ji ruo asked curiously. it was only then that he noticed that ever since he came to the first martial arts academy, luo qian seemed to be staring at the ground in a daze. meow -(1 dont know either.) meow! rosie said in confusion, i feel like something is calling somethings calling you? meow meow -(1ts not calling me, its calling) i dont know what hes calling for, but it feels a little familiar.) little rosie was very confused. ji ruo was puzzled. did you give yourself the talent of treasure hunting? although rosie did not seem to have inherited the ability to evolve at a high speed through eating, the ability to switch her talents at will was really amazing. back at the myriad beast mountain, luo qian and ji ruo had cooperated and killed randomly in the gravitational field at the top of the mountain. although it seemed that luo qian was only in charge of the gaga at that time, in fact, this little guys role could not be ignored at all. if not for illusion break, ji ruo would have died in the illusion long ago. without the anti-gravity, ji ruo could not move freely in the terrifying gravitational field. the situation at that time was equivalent to a level 6 yasuo bringing a cat with a max level godly outfit and killing a group of demons. meow sis, cough cough, its a little troublesome for me to change my talent now.) luo qian thought to herself that it was a close call. she almost let it slip. she was very confused when she mentioned this. where did his sister go? she had not seen her sister for a long time. before this, she had never felt that there was anything wrong. after all, with her small brain, she could not figure out such a complicated matter. not treasure-treasure? then why did he feel something calling him? could it be perception? ji ruo got up and poured a glass of water. he glanced at luo qians attribute panel, which he hadnt seen for a long time. [name: rosie] [race: unknown] [type: demon] [stage: infant stage] [talent: digest + , cleansing, body fragrance] [remark: little rosie seems to be a very mysterious cat enhanced digestion talent? no wonder this little guy was eating more and more recently. but why didnt it evolve? strange, strange puff ji ruo suddenly spat out a mouthful of water. his eyes widened in disbelief. on luo qians attribute panel, other than the [talent] column that was constantly changing, the other attributes were almost unchanged. the reason why he said almost was because wheres the demon? where did you go?! ji ruo lost his voice. rosies original [type] was a demon, which was a hybrid of a demon and a demon. but now, the original demon was only left with demon. the demon had disappeared without a trace meow! what demon? rosie asked, confused. i dont know ji ruo quickly picked up luo qian and carefully examined her body. theres still nothing that should be gonenothing more, nothing less but what about demons? where did the demon go? ji ruo was also confused. meow -(master is embarrassed!) rosie covered her face shyly with her little paws. could it be that i accidentally lost it? it cant be so ridiculous, right? the youth had a strange expression. he had never heard of a demon, devil, or demon suddenly losing a part of their bloodline meow -(maybe i lost my head? i dont know either ji ruos mouth twitched. in this field of vision that neither man nor cat could see, a golden heroic spirit cat was excitedly jumping up and down beside rosie. finally! her master and sister finally realized that she was missing! hurry up and remove that hateful red cloth! she really wanted to go back! sister! younger sister! master! im here, meow! quickly remove the red cloth and let me go back! she was excited and felt that she could finally go home this time. only god knew that she had been floating by rosies side for the past half a month, watching rosie learn and feeling the pain of rosies learning. the red scarf was getting more and more worn out, and her sense of existence was getting lower and lower it was not to the extent of dissipating, but at the beginning, she could still remotely control her body and help her sister switch her talent. now she could barely feel her body could it be a red scarf? ji ruo examined luo qians body and suddenly realized that if there was anything different about the current demon luo qian from the previous demon luo qian, it was probably the tattered red scarf hanging around her neck. this red scarf was almost torn into a cyberpunk style, which showed how unhappy luo qian had been recently. studying was too painful for this kitten. seeing that ji ruo had finally noticed the red scarf, the white cat spirit excitedly jumped around luo qian. yes, yes, yes! it was that hateful red cloth! master, quickly dismantle it! ji ruo naturally couldnt hear it, but he did suspect that it was because of the red scarf. after thinking for a while, ji ruo pinched the red scarf and carefully checked the inner ring of the red scarf. theres nothing missing ji ruo was even more confused. he let go of his hand and did not take off his red scarf from the beginning to the end. the white cat was stunned. just a glance? tear it down! open it! tear it down! she was about to go crazyno, he was already going crazy. however, in her heroic spirit state, before rosie encountered danger, she could not affect reality at all, nor could she be observed by everything in the material realm. Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: Let’s Continue What We Did in the Morning” chapter 126: lets continue what we did in the morning translator: 549690339 rosie did not know exactly what was calling out, or what it was calling for. she could only vaguely sense that thing, or rather, that guy was below her. ji ruo brought her to the dormitory building, and the thing was still there. in other words, that thing was not on the ground. liang shixian called back and said that he wouldnt be coming back in the afternoon. he had received guidance from his teacher and was going to specialize in defensive martial arts. with some understanding, he was going to go to machine alley to practice iron shirt, a defensive martial arts. it was the most suitable way to practice it. ji ruo thought for a moment. since he had nothing to do, he decided to take luo qian to the campus. he didnt know where the little guys demon had gone, but it didnt seem to have much of an impact at the moment, so he didnt plan to care. in the afternoon. technology building. ji ruo brought luo qian to listen in on the course modern firearms theory and practice. most of the students who came to listen to this class were freshmen. the courses for the senior students were more advanced. the round classroom was filled with people. ji ruo brought luo qian to the last row of the classroom. he was mainly worried that luo qian would affect others. luo qian would not cause any trouble in class, but others would be distracted if they saw ji ruo bringing a cat to class. ji ruo had just sat down when a cute girl came over and said, wow, what a cute kitten. can i sit next to you? the girl smiled sweetly. im qu fei. nice to meet you. the bruises on qu feis face had yet to disappear. one look and one could tell that she was a freshman. if you plan, youll regret it in your heart. im the [foreign affairs speaker], but someone actually greeted me first! of course, im ji ruo. i know you, senior jiruo. qu fei chuckled and sat down beside ji ruo. she asked,senior, whats this kittens name? ji ruo was stunned for a moment before he realized that qu fei had probably followed the group to hunt him and liang shixian down yesterday. later, she had heard about his glorious deeds from the other students. her name is rosie, hello, little luo qian my name is qu fei.qu fei greeted luo qian with a smile. rosie turned to look at her, waved her little paws, and said,meow -(go away, youre so ugly.) after staying with ji ruo in xia for a long time, she had gradually gotten used to human aesthetics. qu feis face was still alright, but the bruises on her face ruined her beauty. although the school had given her medicine, she would not have recovered so quickly. it was only the afternoon of the second day. therefore, rosie waved her claws in disdain. qu fei was very surprised. she thought that luo qian was responding to her and said in surprise,little rosie is so smart! luo qian turned to ji ruo and said,meow, meow! master, this human is so stupid. ) ji ruo smiled awkwardly. senior, is this your first time attending this class? qu fei asked curiously. i didnt see you this morning. although this classroom could accommodate hundreds of people, ji ruos appearance was too recognizable. all the students around him had black hair, but ji ruos white hair was eye-catching. qu fei was sure that if ji ruo had come to this class this morning, she would have seen him before. no, i havent. then, senior, you have to listen carefully. this class is quite interesting.qu fei smiled. i only found out this morning. the description of the power of firearms that we learned in high school was all wrong. oh? ji ruo asked, interested. qu fei, can you tell me a little about it? i didnt make it for the morning class and missed a lot of things. it might be a little difficult to listen to it later. of course you can. she flipped through the notes that she had taken in the morning and the textbooks that the school had given her after she had chosen her course. she explained some of the knowledge points that she had heard in the morning to ji ruo. ten minutes later, the science teacher walked into the classroom. in the first martial arts school, the way students addressed their teachers depended on the professors major. for example, the one who taught the palm technique was the palm technique teacher, and the one who taught the body technique was the movement technique teacher. this seemed to be a tradition of the school. many students did not even know the name of the teacher who had taught them for a few years until they graduated. it seemed like the principal, chen zai, was the only one with a name among all the teaching staff in the school. as soon as the science teacher entered the classroom, she saw ji ruos eye-catching white hair. its finally my turn. the science teacher knew ji ruo, but he didnt give ji ruo any special treatment. at least, it didnt seem like it on the surface. he went to class as usual. students, lets continue the lesson from this morning. those who dont have textbooks, please take a look with the students around you. this lesson is very important. the science teacher said seriously. he had said something similar this morning, so the students didnt find it strange. the students who had already attended class in the morning knew that this class was indeed important. as for the newcomers, they thought that this sentence was specially said to them. students who had already attended class and had textbooks flipped to the place where they had attended class in the morning and waited for the teacher to start. the science teacher didnt delay much and began to talk seriously. . his classmates should have learned this in high school. compared to martial arts, firearms were of little use in battles against demons. the textbook said that demons had thick skin and strong bodies, and conventional firearms could not effectively kill them also, its inconvenient to carry firearms and ammunition, and its not easy to build a supply linewait a minute. that was what the high school textbooks said, but in fact, this statement was not correct. the science teacher turned on the whiteboard and played a video. almost all the students had seen the video in high school. it was a human who was firing at the demon with a rifle, but the demon charged forward and was killed on the spot. i believe that everyone has seen this video before. the reason why everyone doesnt pay attention to firearms is almost all because of this video.everyone might be thinking that since i said that the high school textbook lied to everyone, this video cant be fake, right? not really. this video was completely real. it was just that when watching it, one had to refer to the timeline. the science teacher dragged the video progress bar and said,this video was taken at the beginning of the arrival of the mythical realm and has a history of nearly a thousand years. it was true that the firearms at that time were limited in power and could not effectively kill some of the more powerful magical beasts. however, thats because the firearms at that time were used to kill people or ordinary creatures, so that kind of power was enough. its not because of the lack of technology that caused humans to be defeated in the early stages of the mythical realm. firearms are almost useless the science teacher spoke eloquently on the podium, from the background analysis to some case studies of the confrontation between humans and demons at that time. he explained the in-depth in simple terms and explained it in great detail. however, more and more students began to feel lost. it wasnt that the science teacher didnt teach well, butive talked about this in the morning! the science teacher was right to continue the lesson from the morning, but thiswhy did he pick it up from the beginning! Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: Drowsy (1) chapter 127: drowsy (1) translator: 549690339 qu fei became more and more confused. ive talked about this this this morning youve talked about it before? then i dont have to worry about not being able to keep up. qu fei pursed her lips and hesitated. i keep feeling like teacher is telling it to someone else she turned around and looked around. she had experienced similar situations before. in the past, when she was in high school or junior high school, if a leader came to inspect, the school would inform a certain class in advance that the leader was going to attend a class. then, the selected class would prepare in advance and rehearse the content in advance. sometimes, even the person who stood up to answer the question was prearranged. ji ruo nodded in agreement and said, if these contents have really been explained this morning, then it is indeed possible. qu fei looked around and didnt see anyone who seemed to be a leader.but where is the leader? she thought about it and asked subconsciously,jiruo, do you think its for you? if there was any obvious difference between this class and the morning class, qu feis first thought would be ji ruo. this head of white hair was too eye-catching, and she subconsciously suspected ji ruo. how is that possible? im just an ordinary student. of course, he didnt think that the science teacher had specially told him that he was the top scorer, but the education department had clearly told him that the first martial arts school wouldnt give any preferential treatment to the so-called top scorer. no one could take away ji ruos honor, even if ji ruo didnt want it himself. the education department wouldnt allow it. however, in school, ji ruo was a student first, then the top scorer. thats true qu fei also felt that she was thinking too much and asked curiously,but who is the teacher specifically talking to? if liang shixian were here, he would probably scoff at ji ruos claim that he was just an ordinary student. what kind of ordinary student could make the first-year martial arts textbook look like it was specially made for him? after some thought, ji ruo said, i think the teacher just wants to teach. its the first day of school. many students are still hesitating about how to choose their classes. thats why the teacher didnt teach a new lesson today. that makes sense. nuclear weapons or other weapons of mass destruction had indeed created a few new demon races. however, most of those new races had various flaws. moreover, the number of demons that could survive and evolve in the nuclear explosion was less than one ten-thousandth of the number of demons that were killed by the nuclear explosion. therefore, technological weapons were still useful. the science teacher suddenly smiled and said, speaking of which, some students might want to ask, teacher, since firearms have such a great effect, why did the previous textbooks have to be written like that? wasnt that a lie? does anyone know why the education department did this? the students were stunned. the same question! even his tone did not change! he asked again to be honest, they did have such a question in the morning and were indeed curious. at that time, no one could answer this question. later, when the teacher revealed the answer, everyone found it interesting and felt that the teacher had explained it very well. but now the same question was asked a second time. they no longer felt that it was novel. they only felt that it was very strange. a student hesitated for a moment before raising his hand. this student, go ahead. dont be afraid, the science teacher encouraged. communication is also learning. it doesnt matter if you answer wrongly. you said the same thing this morning! the student complained in his heart and replied carefully, becausethe connection of the meridians required a high degree of unity of mind in an instant. if he overly relied on external forces, or the power of firearms, it would easily increase the difficulty of unifying the mind. absolutely correct! thats right, its because of this! the science teacher said with relief. before officially breaking through to the qi mai realm, the school would deliberately instill relatively wrong ideas into the students and forcefully weaken the effect of firearms. even my class is limited to students who have reached the qi meridian realm. everyone here is a qi meridian realm martial artist. they have personally experienced the wonderful use of qi meridiansome students might be confused. your energy meridians dont seem to be as strong as they thought. why did the education department deliberately deceive you? it was still that student. is it because the qi meridians can enhance the human body in all aspects? he asked hesitantly. the energy vein is the key for us humans to communicate with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. it is the beginning of the extraordinary. it can allow us humans to break through our limits, run faster, have greater strength, jump higher, and last longera single key might not be very useful, but we humans can use it to make all kinds of martial arts more effective, and thus have powerful individual combat capabilities this way, after mastering the usage of various firearms, the mortality rate when fighting magical beasts can also be reduced exactly! the science teacher was very pleased. that student was about to die of embarrassment. this answer was clearly given by the science teacher this morning! the science teacher began to play a documentary video. of course, im not telling you to give up martial arts and focus on firearms. martial arts were still very important. vitality could effectively kill demons, and although the lethality of firearms was not small, its ammunition could not add vitality. in short, martial arts and technology have their own advantages and disadvantages. however, no matter what method it is, as long as it can effectively kill demons and protect the safety of great xia, it is a good method. the demons are backed by countless secret realms. the number is huge. its hard to imagine. the humans are only one. the great xia. once the war breaks out, every human has to face hundreds and even thousands of demons. the humans are all. the science teacher spoke with confidence. this class was mainly about some specific cases of firearms killing demon creatures, both positive and negative. there were also some simple gun theories. his teaching style was not bad, and ji ruo listened with great interest. luo qian was shivering in ji ruos arms. every time the science teacher introduced a thermal weapon, he would use an actual case as an example, and there were even videos to prove it. in every video, many demons died, being turned into meat paste by those hideous and strange steel weapons. their deaths were extremely miserable. she brought it in and was extremely afraid. qu fei felt a little bored. no matter how good the teachers lecture was, it was still the content that had already been taught in the morning. she had been very serious in school early in the morning and had taken a lot of notes. she had gained a lot. but now, listening to it again, the content of the science teachers lecture did not even change a single word. even the pauses were exactly the same. qu fei could almost guess what the teacher was going to say next, so she naturally felt bored. she had already chosen this course, so she couldnt leave halfway through. otherwise, her credits would be deducted. one lesson was two hours long. qu fei felt bored and sleepy the more she listened. Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: Sleeping in Class Is Not a Good Habit chapter 128: sleeping in class is not a good habit translator: 549690339 haaah qu fei yawned. she wanted to chat with ji ruo, but he listened very seriously. shh! student qu fei, listen to the class properly! ji ruo said seriously. qu fei was speechless. she came to sit with ji ruo because she was curious about ji ruo after learning about his glorious deeds from the other students yesterday. qu fei felt that ji ruo was a very interesting person. today, he saw that ji ruo was so handsome. his white hair was also a bonus. he looked extremely cool. besides, jiruo was very caring (she kept cats), and rosie was not bad looking and was very smart now that ji ruo was so serious about his studies, it meant that he was very responsible. therefore, qu fei had a good impression of ji ruo almost as soon as they met. girls mature early, and they had just entered university, so qu fei naturally wanted a sweet relationship. some teachers or parents would instill a strange thought into their children. study hard, improve every day, and find a partner in university. however, in reality, he still couldnt find what he shouldnt have found back to the main topic. because the teacher was bored , qu fei couldnt leave early. in addition, she now had a good impression of ji ruo and wanted to communicate with him further, but ji ruo was so serious in his studies that he didnt pay much attention to her thus, the drowsy qu fei really fell asleep. a soft snore sounded, and saliva flowed from the corner of his mouth. he looked a little cute. it was very normal for students to sleep on their desks during class. at this moment, the students in the classroom were already sleeping soundly. the science teacher didnt care and continued teaching. meow ~ (master, she doesnt study hard!) luo qian remembered the dignified look when ji ruo taught her how to read before university and complained on the spot,meow -(shes a bad student!) youre right. good students cant sleep in class. they have to listen carefully. meow -(wake, wake up) rosie whispered. because of ji ruo, luo qian hated people who didnt study seriously. why couldnt she doze off when she was studying? no, the teacher is giving a lecture. its not right for us to talk small talk.ji ruo thought for a moment and reached out behind qu fei. he rubbed his fingertips and a faint electric light suddenly appeared. lightning palm! because the damage of this martial technique was two-way, ji ruo was inevitably affected to a certain extent. but this time, the static electricity he produced was very weak. it was only a slight pain on his fingertips. a thin electric current flashed and almost instantly landed on the back of qu feis neck. qu fei instantly woke up and jumped up subconsciously, screaming. his voice was so loud that it attracted the attention of almost everyone in the classroom. everyone looked at qu fei in surprise, including ji ruo and luo qian who were in [disguise]. this student. the science teacher pushed up her glasses and asked in confusion,ls there a problem with what teacher said? no, no qu fei blushed. she couldnt possibly say that she had fallen asleep and suddenly shivered, right? i just think that youre too good, teacher. its so good that it makes people clap their hands and exclaim in admiration. i cant help but hehe, this classmate sure knows how to talk. sit down. qu fei sat down with a red face-it was so embarrassing! ji ruo looked at his fingers thoughtfully. his lightning palm had gained a bit of proficiency from that attack. moreover, the effect was very obvious. is this the correct way to use the lightning palm ji ruo muttered to himself. what did you say? qu fei asked softly. she had just lost a lot of face, and she had a good impression of ji ruo. she subconsciously wanted to change her image in ji ruos heart. it was an accident just now, i.. student qu fei, its not right to sleep in class.ji ruo said seriously. qu fei turned her face back in embarrassment and looked at the podium. at the same time, she subconsciously reached out to touch the back of her neck. his face was filled with confusion. just now, he seemed to have been electrocuted.. this was the last row of seats in the classroom, and ji ruo was the only one beside herthere was also a cat. could it be after hesitating for a moment, qu fei quietly turned her head and whispered, classmate ji ruo, just nowyou, you, what are you doing? qu feis scream woke up many students who were dozing off, but it was just an interlude. this class was too boring for them, so not long after, many students in the classroom went back to sleep. ji ruo took out a rubber band from somewhere and opened it with his thumb and index finger. luo qian grabbed a small paper cutter and cut ji ruos blank notebook into thin strips of paper. she folded them and handed them to ji ruo. ji ruo wrote a few words on the paper, then folded the paper with a rubber band and pulled it back. biu- the classroom was circular, and the closer it was to the center, the lower the elevation. ji ruos paper flew in a beautiful curve in the air and landed accurately on the head of a student who was dozing off. [congratulations to the host for triggering the martial arts achievement: target locked, fire!] [obtained title: hidden weapon master!] [hidden weapon master: precise (a crosshair appears in your line of sight, which can assist in locking onto the target. the crosshair form can be customized.) ; hidden weapon control (hidden weapon skill comprehension raised to max, current stage: [first glimpse] [remark: chalk? nonsense! this is clearly a hidden weapon!] [remark: the crosshair in my eyes is not a mosquito!] [remark: flick divine power!] facing qu feis question, ji ruo said cheerfully, lm helping my classmates study. im in class. why are you sleeping? we have to wake them up! qu fei was stunned. wake them up? then just now, i thats right, i electrocuted him. qu fei: qu feis expression changed when she thought about how she had just made a fool out of herself. the good impression she had of ji ruo instantly disappeared. she was so angry that her expression was a little ferocious. why did you electrocute me! because you dozed off in class. ji ruo said earnestly, qu fei, you are still young, but this is not a reason for you to waste your time. listen carefully and dont doze off. we are in class now. the teacher is teaching so hard, how can you doze off? youre trampling on the fruits of the labor of others! qu fei was so angry that her entire body was trembling. ive already listened to this lesson! but you cant doze off! are you f * cking crazy?! ji ruo raised a finger and softly shushed her. you cant say it like that. thats vulgarities. what the f * ck qu fei took a deep breath. she remembered that she had wanted to do something with ji ruo earlier and was furious. steel straight man! go play by yourself! Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: Going to the Arena? 1 chapter 129: going to the arena? 1 translator: 549690339 qu fei left. although she couldnt leave early because she had chosen a class, there were many empty seats in the last row. it was still possible for her to change seats. what bad luck! qu fei distanced herself from ji ruo, the more she thought about it, the angrier she got. although ji ruo was right, she was still a girl! ji ruo had embarrassed her so badly, how could she be nice to him? qu fei glared at ji ruo from afar. those students yesterday were right. this guy is not a normal person! she said to herself hatefully. ji ruo saw her looking at him and waved at her happily like a good friend. humph! qu fei snorted and turned her head away, no longer looking at ji ruo. she started listening to the class again. a moment later, she lay on the table again. although she knew that it was wrong to sleep in class, it was really tiring to listen to the content that she had already heard and learned! she fell asleep. a soft sound rang out. qu fei suddenly looked up, and a small note slowly slid down from her brain. there were a few words written on the note-dont sleep, listen to the class. she looked up and saw ji ruozheng smiling at her. qu fei was angry but did not dare to flare up. her nose was crooked from anger. after ji ruos relentless efforts, all the students who were dozing off in the classroom woke up. ji ruo also gained a large number of title proficiency points. it was a pity that he did not have any students by his side now, so he could not farm the proficiency of the lightning palm. the tiny electric current did not cause much damage, and the attack range was not outstanding. in the last row of the classroom, there were only two students, qu fei and him. qu fei had already run across ji ruo because of the paper cannonball that he had just fired. there was an entire classroom between the two of them. qu fei lay down again. this time, there were other students heads in front of her, and she was hiding behind the bunker ji ruos crosshair could not even aim at her. after some thought, ji ruo picked up little luo qian and quietly walked over. he rubbed a small palm grenade on the back of qu feis neck ahhhhh!!! qu fei opened her eyes, her eyes red. she didnt dare to raise her voice. her voice seemed to be forced out of her throat, low and suppressed. are you f * cking crazy?! she was in despair. why did he have to go over earlier! he was looking for trouble qu fei, im doing this for your own good. if you dont believe me, look at my sincere eyes ji ruo said seriously. qu fei felt uneasy when she saw the sincerity in ji ruos eyes. a grown man wearing text contact lenses?! if you have the guts, dont run after class! i want to duel with you! qu fei said fiercely, get in the ring! ill kill you! qu fei had only used less than half a class to get a good impression of him and ask him to fight in the arena. the complexity of her thoughts was hard to describe. ji ruo raised an eyebrow. a fight just like that? qu fei, although you might not understand, im really doing this for your own good. youll know in the future shut up! luo qian pointed at qu fei, looked at ji ruo, and grinned.meow -(master, look, shes anxious!) qu fei was speechless. she took a deep breath. she didnt plan to doze off and just stayed here to guard ji ruo, constantly imagining how she would deal with ji ruo in the arena later. what martial virtue? what bullying? she wanted to give ji ruo a good beating right now! ji ruo didnt mind. while listening to the lecture, he continued to wake up the great cause. it was such a good opportunity to study in such a good school! sleep what? how much sleep could he have had if he died two years earlier? as for ji ruos own studieswith the red scarf, his learning ability and comprehension were not weak to begin with. now, it was even more terrifying. ji ruo could remember and understand these basic theories even with his eyes closed. the science teacher caught a glimpse of ji ruo shooting notes everywhere, waking up the students who had fallen asleep. this kid has quite a talent in shooting he didnt think about hidden weapons. with his eyesight, he could naturally see how ji ruo had shot those paper strips. although the range of the paper strips was a little far, it wasnt some strange hidden weapon technique. it was shot with a rubber band after thinking for a moment, the science teacher said, if you are interested, you can use your points to exchange for practice time in the shooting range after class. 10 points can be exchanged for one hour. during the duration, all individual firearms in the shooting range can be used at will, and ammunition can be used without limit. add another 5 points and you can ask the shooting teacher for guidance he hadnt said this in the morning. ji ruo silently noted down this message and planned to take luo qian to take a look after class. ding, ding, ding the bell rang and the science teacher announced the end of the class. ji ruo is just about to leave stop! qu fei grabbed ji ruo and said through gritted teeth,l knew you would escape! if you have the ability to do such a thing, then come up to the arena with me! qu fei, you misunderstood me. im not trying to escape, ji ruo said after some thought. i just feel that not going to the arena is good for both of us. i dont have to waste my time, and you wont lose face still stubborn! i must beat you up today! qu fei snorted coldly. youre too inhumane! yes! i have to beat him up today! yesterday, you pretended to be a senior and deceived our relationship. i thought that you hadnt broken through to the qi meridian realm yet, so i didnt want to lower myself to your level. i cant take it anymore! you have to go to this arena today, even if you dont want to go! many students gathered around. ji ruo did not hide herself when she flicked the note. everyone saw ji ruo forcefully wake them up. although ji ruo was very accurate and did not hit any other students, but.. he had indeed offended the public. luo qian was shivering in ji ruos arms. she was a little scared to be surrounded by so many people. sigh. ji ruo sighed. im doing a good deed. its fine if you dont appreciate it. why are you scaring my cat? helping new students integrate into the campus quickly and urging students not to doze off and study hard was clearly doing a good deed! doing good?! the students were so angry that their faces turned ferocious. alright, lets go to the arena. no matter who wins or loses, youre not allowed to hold a grudge after the fight. ji ruo parted the crowd and carried luo qian towards the arena. dont worry! well make up for your medical expenses! the students rubbed their fists and were eager to give it a try. great xias quality education was very good, but ji ruo had yet to come into contact with the specific content of the education. the surrounding students had obviously not come into contact with it before. Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: All of You Come at Me Together! chapter 130: all of you come at me together! translator: 549690339 liang shixian walked out of the mechanism alley with a bruised face. he recalled what his teacher had said to him earlier and was deep in thought. not good at attacking, the dao of protection huh liang shixian subconsciously rubbed his cheeks and grimaced in pain.guarding isnt bad either. as for attacking, just leave it to your companions. a persons energy was limited. it was best to specialize in a path that was suitable for oneself. the previous teacher not only helped him customize a class schedule, but also helped him plan his future development path. specializing in hard body skills and maxing out his defense was the path his teacher recommended for him. after careful consideration, liang shixian also felt that his teachers suggestion was more appropriate. compared to the offensive martial arts, liang shixian was much more proficient in the defensive martial arts. just now, in the machine alley where his teacher had helped him to adjust the strength and speed of the golems to the qi meridian realm, they had completely reached the standard of the qi meridian realm. they even knew how to use simple joint attacks! if it was one or two alone, liang shixian could still fight for a while, but if there were more, he would not be able to react in time. it wasnt that he lacked offensive means, but that he couldnt organize an effective counterattack when he was surrounded. it was not that he was weak, but that he was not good at this. there are specialties in every field. however, those golems were unable to break through his defense. the iron skin technique, which was close to the mastery realm, was very hard! accumulate points to exchange for golden bell cocoon. liang shixian made up his mind, and now he was going to look for ji ruo and ask if ji ruo had decided what path to take in the future. hurry up! it would be a pity if we missed it! ive long disliked that white-haired kid. no matter what, ill go up on stage and beat him up! me too! liang shixian was about to call ji ruo when a group of freshmen ran over. they looked excited and called for friends. white-haired boy? liang shixian was stunned for a moment, and an ominous premonition suddenly rose in his heart. he quickly grabbed a student and asked,classmates, what are you guys doing? the student was initially a little unhappy when he was pulled back, but when he saw the bruises on liang shixians face, he immediately felt that the other party was friendly. liang shixian was not as flashy as ji ruo. he had white hair and white clothes, and he was carrying two wooden sticks. compared to ji ruo, liang shixian wasnt that recognizable. in addition, he had just come out of the mechanism alley and looked rather disheveled. the student did not recognize liang shixian. the student said, that white-haired kid who pretended to be a senior yesterday caused trouble again today. i heard that he threw notes randomly in the classroom and beat people up. now, hes been invited to the martial arts arena! were in a hurry to watch the show! student, hurry up and leave. it would be a pity if you missed it! liang shixian: he wasnt too sure at first. after all, it was such a big school. even if the number of students in the school couldnt be compared to other schools, there were still thousands of people! ji ruo might not be the only one with dyed white hair. however, when the student said that he had pretended to be a senior yesterday, liang shixian was sure. it really was ji ruo! this guy really doesnt let me worry! liang shixian was extremely anxious. he didnt have the time to thank the student for the information he provided. he sprinted towards the martial arts practice field. the student was stunned for a moment and scratched his head.theres no need to be so anxious qu fei, why dont we forget about it? ji ruo stood at the side of the arena and said hesitantly. if we really fight, it wont be good for you. not good for me? qu fei laughed in anger. you took the initiative to follow me to the martial arts arena, and i thought highly of you. now that things have come to this, are you afraid again? if you want to leave, you can ask the students around you. who agrees? if you dare to do it, you must dare to bear it. come up like a man! the students around him started to cheer. hurry up! go on stage and get beaten up! were queuing up here! ill be the second to beat you up! ill be third! ji ruo sighed. he wanted to shoot a gun. with hundreds of thousands of points in his hands, shouldnt he squander them? but these people wouldnt let him go. alright, i hope you dont regret it. ji ruo placed luo qian on the side of the ring and jumped onto the ring. a senior stood at the side and acted as a temporary referee. senior students helped junior students and earned points. if the help was slightly greater, they could even obtain academic credits as rewards. ji ruo and qu fei were both freshmen. they needed to pay one point each to fight in the arena. the winner would get two points, and the loser would get nothing. the school encouraged students to fight among themselves. if they were injured, the points needed to treat the injury would be provided by the school, so they could do it without worry. students, are you ready? im ready. 2 qu fei laughed coldly. i heard that you havent opened your meridians yet. although i only broke through yesterday dont say that im bullying you. i can let you have three moves first then i wont stand on ceremony. ji ruo chuckled and dashed towards qu fei. qu fei sneered and got into a stance. just as she was about to defend, ji ruo suddenly raised his hand and slapped out when he was within three meters of qu fei. scallion palm! the superb iron palm brought up a hot wind and distorted the air. with the help of the qi vein, it attracted the spiritual qi of heaven and earth and condensed into a light green palm print that was half a meter long. the palm print slightly distorted the light, and the green shadow was mottled. it really looked like it was covered in green onions. not only that, but the palm print also carried a thick fragranceyes, scallions. qu fei was stunned. didnt they say that this guy hadnt broken through his meridians? how did he even manage to leave a palm print! the sudden palm print did not allow her to react in time. the half-meter-long scallion-scented big belt slammed fiercely on qu feis body, sending her flying. after the battle, the credits were transferred to him. ah, this the surrounding students were dumbfounded. this guy was in the qi meridian realm? moreover, he had mastered one it was an indescribably powerful palm technique! student qu fei, i dont know who told you that i havent opened my meridianslts obvious that youve been deceived. ji ruo looked around and raised his chin.also, i can tell that you have a lot of opinions about me now that im in the qi meridian realm, you guys are also in the qi meridian realm. theres no such thing as bullying the weak. dont say that im not giving you a chance. you guys come at me together. i want to fight ten of you! ji ruo stood alone on the stage and began to perform a series of unexplained combos. there was no pattern to his moves, and a few of his punches even landed on himself. it looked like he was going crazy, but in fact- [congratulations to the host for triggering the martial arts achievement: i want to fight ten of them!] [acquired fist technique: wing chun (beginner)] [remark: if you say you want to fight ten, then fight ten. is that not enough? if i get angry, ill even beat myself up! are you scared?] rosie cheered happily at the side of the ring. she even turned around and waved at the people below the ring like a black lucky cat, as if she was saying, come up if you have the ability! Chapter 131 - Chapter 131: Concept Title: Dog Bane!_l chapter 131: concept title: dog bane!_l translator: 549690339 ji ruos iron palm had already reached the acme of perfection, and his proficiency was almost full. because his iron palm had been used for cooking for a long time, it was inevitable that it would be contaminated with some special smell. in fact, this smell had really fused into ji ruos iron palm the transformation of the iron sand palm didnt have to be done with full proficiency. every proficiency point was a gain and progress. the reason why there was a smell was because ji ruo had been practicing in this direction now, even if the proficiency was not full, ji ruos iron palm could no longer be seen he has a pulse of qi to suppress his power. who cares about qi meridians! he actually dares to be so arrogant. i really cant stand it! me too! a muscular male student handed in his credits, flipped onto the stage, and said coldly,to please the crowd, today, i sorry to interrupt. ji ruo rushed forward and raised her hand to interruptlt was a moving hammer used to interrupt. hence, the male student also flew away. who else? ji ruo chuckled. he actually launched a sneak attack! the students below were so excited that their bodies were separated from their bodies. ji ruo shrugged. come on, there are so many of you waiting to fight me. if anyone comes up and says something harsh, how long will the students in line wait? what sneak attack? im clearly thinking for you! the students were stunned. with the support of the title of [foreign affairs speaker], they actually felt that what ji ruo said made some sense you have a sharp mouth, let me fight you! another student jumped up. although ji ruo had said that he wanted them to fight together, this kind of arena battle could only be one-on-one. if they wanted to fight one-on-many or many-on-many, they would have to fight in a mock battle. after this student went on stage, he didnt plan to act tough and directly attacked. ji ruo raised his hand and slapped him. garlic palm! a faint palm print was slapped out again. this time, the palm print did not have a green mottled shadow, but there were eight faint garlic cloves in the palm. without any suspense, the opponent left the stage. credits were credited. in terms of quantity, ji ruo forks qi was many times more than five meridian realm cultivators. although they might not be able to compare in terms of quality, it was not something that these freshmen who had just entered the realm of meridians could compete with. next. ji ruo stood proudly on the stage. the students below were furious and clamored that they would teach ji ruo a lesson today. suddenly- ahhhhh!!! a miserable scream rang out. everyone, including ji ruo, turned to look. qu fei sat on the ground and cried out, what kind of palm technique is this! why does it still smell! the students around her sniffed. the rich onion fragrance entered their nostrils, and everyone was instantly stunned. how did he get slapped so easily?! damn it! ive become garlic fragrant! ji ruo rubbed his nose. ive already said that its not good for you guys if we really fight his body had evolved in the qi meridian realm, and with the boost of his protective upstanding qi and blood essence, ji ruos iron palm would not be able to kill him in one hit if he did not use his full strength. however, that was a normal iron palm. ji ruos current iron palm had long been ingrained in his heartphysical damage was secondary, mental attacks were the most important.. if he had enough time, he could even create a set of spicy spicy palm. qu fei borrowed perfume from her roommates and sprayed it on herself, but it could not completely cover up the rich onion fragrance on her body. in fact, because of the perfume, the smell coming from her body became even stranger. feeling the strange gazes of the people around her, qu fei covered her face and ran away crying the other male student who had been hit by ji ruos garlic palm wasnt any better. the students looked at ji ruo with their mouths agape. what are you looking at me for? ji ruo shrugged. i already told you not to fight, but you insisted on forcing me. who else wants to try? the students hesitated. they werent afraid of injuries, and bleeding was also a small problem, but if he really had a strange smell on his body, it would not be a joke! even perfume couldnt cover that smell! who knew if he could be washed away! no one else? i thought you guys were amazing to have such a big scene. ji ruo wasnt mocking without a brain, but he was also a little angry. was he wrong from the beginning to the end? was it wrong to welcome new students at the dormitory entrance? the students were happy to call him senior! was there anything wrong with urging students to listen carefully? how could she still ask him out for a fight? students, you might have some misunderstandings about me, but believe me, im really doing this for your own goodlf no one continues, ill leave. earning three academic credits for free is not bad. it was the first day of class, and the freshmen didnt have a lot of credits. ji ruo hadnt taken any courses, so the only credit in his account was the points he had earned from his morning exercise. now, it had only been a short while, but it had already risen to four points. it had increased by four times! that palm technique is the only thing thats powerful about you. if you have the guts, dont use that strange palm technique! a student mustered up his courage and said loudly. yes! if you have the guts, dont use your palm technique! ji ruo laughed and thought to himself, is that so? there are so many of you fighting me, and now you want to restrict me from using any martial arts? tsk tsk when the students heard this, they lowered their heads in shame. they were indeed a little aggressive. thinking about it, ji ruo didnt seem that bad the senior in charge of supervising the battle rubbed his nose and said awkwardly, junior, youve already won three rounds in a row. according to the rules, youre now the ring master. the new challenger has the right to choose the battle method to be honest, he had never seen such a strange palm technique. before the senior could finish speaking, another student jumped onto the ring and shouted,lts not that im afraid of your palm technique. its just that im good at using long weapons. i didnt come up earlier because i was worried that you would think that i was bullying you! however, since youre already the arena lord now, i think its about time to make a movethis senior said that it is the right of us challengers to choose our battle method. it is definitely not because we are afraid of your palm technique! as he spoke, the new challenger took out a wooden spear from the weapon rack beside the arena. pick your weapon! ji ruo smiled and casually picked up an eyebrow stick. take the spear! the student didnt hesitate at all. with a shake of the spear in his hand, he charged straight at ji ruozha. youre learning quite quickly. the smile on ji ruos face did not change. he bent his waist and used the eyebrow stick in his hand to push away the long spear from below. then, the stick shadows danced like a storm. there are no dogs in this world! the first move was to hit the dog with a stick! it wasnt that ji ruo was deliberately insulting people, but that he only knew this staff technique and casually used it. the student was caught off guard and was hit by ji ruos eyebrow stick. the staff looked ferocious. the two cudgels had bloodshot eyes. three cudgels with tears in their eyes wuwuwuwu! stop fighting, stop fighting! it hurts! i admit defeat, i admit defeat! he was beaten to tears by ji ruo in just one move! everyone, including ji ruo, was stunned. why did she cry? ji ruo looked at the student who was good at using spears and was crying. he suddenly remembered that the achievement [village head big yellow is not my match] had a title in addition to the dog beating staff the white-haired youth listened to the miserable cries and looked at the eyebrow stick in his hand thoughtfully. student, do you have a partner? the student cried even harder. ji ruo was speechless. Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: Identity Card (1) chapter 132: identity card (1) translator: 549690339 ji ruos words were like a whisper from galen, silent and defenseless. i dont have a partner, how can i be a! so what if you dont have a partner! the student ran off the stage in tears. ji ruo smiled awkwardly. he didnt expect the title [dogs bane] to have such a wide range of dogs . a single dog was actually considered a dog! in that case, that adulterous couple and bootlicker.. ji ruo secretly hit himself with his staff. hiss- intense pain assaulted him. he truly felt what it meant to ignore 60% of his defense. although it wouldnt cause any actual damage, it was really painful! the spectating students below were even more hesitant. ji ruos palm technique was too strange. they did not want to experience it, but nowji ruos weapon was not simple either. that move just now seemed to be the killing move of the dog beating staff technique-theres no dog in the world! is there anyone else who wants to try? ji ruo blinked. even now, he did not think that he was wrong. he even found a reason for himself to think that he was verifying what he had learned in the principals office. secretary wang pushed the door open and walked in with a tablet. headmaster chen, it seems that the top scorer has been affected by that person in the detention room. should we intervene? the tablet in his hand displayed the scene of the arena. what what? chen zai smiled. school isnt a place to suppress ones nature. a liking found in the midst of suppression isnt true liking. that was the guys duty. he was helping the students to release their nature and let them live as unrestrained as possible on this campus the most difficult thing for humans was to see themselves clearly. when they were young, they had to do it for their parents expectations, when they were young, they had to do it for the praise of others, and when they grew up, they had to do it for their familys responsibilities i think, at least for a moment, they can live for themselves. this is the meaning of the existence of this school. let the children be more unrestrained and find what they really like. this way, it would be good for their future martial arts and their future lives. let them be. the freshmen in my school are like this. those second-year and third-year students will help keep an eye on them. but secretary wang hesitated for a few seconds and said, recently, the freshmen seem to be getting more and more emotionally unstable, although because of that they were able to adjust well afterwards, but little wang. chen zai pushed up his glasses and said with a faint smile,remember your identity. your current identity is the principals secretary who has just been transferred from the education division. theoretically, you dont know anything about the schools past. secretary wang was stunned for a moment. he subconsciously touched the name tag on his chest and said unhappily, its not fitting of my current identity to not understand anything, okay? you only know how to scare me! haha. haha! chen zai laughed. in short, just remember your identity. secretary wang thought for a moment and suddenly took off the name tag on his chest. the clothes on his body instantly seemed to have fallen into a vortex, merging with the name tag and turning into a card. on the card was the image of secretary wang. it marked the functions of secretary wangs identity and some things that this identity could and must do. he seemed to be playing the role of secretary wang. when is the next rotation? secretary wang, who had removed his identity, asked curiously,lm the secretary of the principal now. ill be the principal next time, right? of course, well talk about it next time.chen zai smiled and said, now, you should be your secretary wang properly. quickly install your identity card. once you become a secretary, you have to be more stable. i still need you to help me keep an eye on this school. every time we talk about this, you change the topic secretary wang pursed his lips and reluctantly reinstalled the identity card. before he did so, he emphasized again, but to be honest, i suspect that the guy in the detention room is secretly accumulating strength. arent you going to do something about it? chen zai looked at him. if you dont put on your identity card, ill use my identity as the principal to determine that youre an out-of-school personnel and expel you. before coming here, ji ruo already knew that there was a fantasy creation in this martial arts school. gu xing zhou had specifically instructed them to do so, but he did not specify what kind of fantasy creation it was. although ji ruo was curious, he felt that it would be more interesting if he could slowly explore and find that imaginary creation bit by bit. he had planned to go on an explore, but he didnt expect to be held back by these students. ji ruo looked down the stage. is there no one else? the young man waved the stick and carried the eyebrow stick on his shoulder. he said, speaking of which, theres no particularly big conflict between us. i before he could finish, another student jumped onto the stage. im not afraid of your staff and palm techniques, but im good at sword techniques. i want to compete with you in sword techniques! sword -breaking stance. ji ruo pulled out a sword-shaped wooden stick from behind him and raised his hand to flick the wooden sword in his opponents hand away. next. luo qian was cheering for ji ruo at the side of the ring. from time to time, she would turn her head to look at the ground, her expression slightly confused. that strange call seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. more and more people went up to challenge ji ruo, but none of these freshmen could even take one blow from ji ruo. everyone was shocked to discover that ji ruos fist technique, palm technique, saber technique, sword technique, staff techniquehis attainments in martial arts were actually so deep! not long after, the spectators were divided into several groups. there were spicy spicy dough with all kinds of strange smells on their bodies, spiral ball with torn clothes, singles who were beaten to tears, wing chun who had nosebleeds wait a minute. even the senior supervising the battle could not help but be surprised. how could this junior master so many martial arts! moreover, they were all at least a beginner was this a monster? who else? ji ruo raised his chin. if you want to fight, ill fight all at once, so that you wont find trouble with me in the future! a student sniffed the strong smell of vinegar on his body. his face was bitter as he said, senior, im convinced. i wont sleep in class anymore me too. thinking about it carefully, if it werent for you, senior, we wouldnt have gotten to know each other so quickly. yes, yes, its indeed wrong to sleep in class liang shixian hurried to the training ground, panting. he immediately saw a large number of people watching the arena, as well as an eye-catching white figure in the crowd liang shixians heart tightened. before he could figure out the situation, he hurriedly parted the crowd and rushed in. this is too much! with so many people surrounding one, ji ruo, you didnt before he could finish his sentence, liang shixian froze on the spot. ji ruozheng was happily talking to his classmates, asking them if their injuries were serious and if they needed his help to send them to the infirmary. the students called him senior one after another and asked ji ruo some questions about martial arts. if one ignored the strange fragrance floating in the air and the sorry state of the students around ji ruo, the scene would look very harmonious. but this situation seemed a little different from what liang shixian had imagined on the way here! senior? how did ji ruo become a senior again? eh? class monitor, youre here. i was just about to look for you.ji ruo waved at liang shixian happily and said,class monitor, are you going to the shooting range? Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: Loud Voice (1) chapter 133: loud voice (1) translator: 549690339 jiruo, what are you doing? whats going on? liang shixian asked hesitantly. he really could not understand the current situation. why did she start calling him senior again? moreover, it seemed that everyone had a good relationship with ji ruo liang shixian looked at ji ruo and said hesitantly, 1 heard that they seem to be looking for trouble with youl thought i thought they would fight. looking for trouble with me? ji ruo put her arm around a male students shoulder and said, that must be a rumor. were very close! liang shixian looked at the student. the student wiped his tears and said, yes, we have a good relationship with senior jiruo. why would we have a conflict? this student had just come down from the ring not long ago. other than the fact that he ignored 60% of the real pain that seemed to hit his heart, ji ruo even asked him if he had a partner after beating him to tears his body and soul were both hit hard. he did not know why he could not control his emotions well, and he had not recovered until now. however, he felt a little lucky. the pain wouldnt last long. although it was embarrassing to cry, it was much better than those whose clothes had been shredded by the spiral ball and those whose bodies were stained with a strange smell that was difficult to eliminate. not to mention those whose clothes were torn to shreds, those who were stained with a strange smell, who knew how long it would take for the smell to dissipate! everyone was embarrassed, and there were many people who were beaten to tears. he felt much better in an instant. liang shixians lips twitched. he could finally tell that this was not a good relationship! the fight was clearly over! looking around, he could see that there were at least 20 to 30 students who had been beaten up by ji ruo. liang shixian didnt know what to say. jiruo, there wont be any problems, right?liang shixian pulled ji ruo over and asked softly. a problem? what problems can there be? ji ruo said cheerfully,the school rules are there. once you get off the ring, all grudges are settled. after the fight, youre not allowed to hold grudges right, fellow students? yes, yes, yes! senior, youre right! at this point, senior had officially become ji ruos title. if you have any objections in the future, you can look for me at any time. well settle it in the arena!ji ruo said proudly. the students waved their hands and said that they didnt dare. liang shixian looked at the high-spirited ji ruo and frowned slightly. it was normal for martial artists to have a bad temper, but ji ruos current appearancelt was a little different from what he remembered. the ji ruo he knew wouldnt be so aggressive. lets go, class monitor. lets go shoot! ji ruo picked up luo qian and pulled liang shixian, who wanted to say something but hesitated, away from the crowd and left the martial arts field. luo qian laid on ji ruos shoulder and looked at the ground behind her in a daze. vaguely, she seemed to see wisps of faint mist floating out of the ground, merging into everyones bodies, turning into black mist and leaving, merging into the ground and being absorbed by the ground. unlike the other students, the black mist would more or less return to their bodies, but ji ruo was the only one. the strange mist kept attacking ji ruo, but it didnt receive any response. however, the red scarf on ji ruos chest seemed to glow with a faint red light. the mist was not tangible, and luo qian did not know what it was. other than her, no one else seemed to be able to see it. she licked her lips gently. meow -(what is this? it seems to be very delicious master secretly ate delicious food without sharing it with her. how overboard.. ji ruo and liang shixian stayed at the shooting range until night fell before leaving. the sound of guns and cannons firing without limit for several hours made both of them have a strong ringing in their ears. they used all kinds of guns in turn, and the continuous recoil made the two young men in the qi mai realm feel numb in their arms. the blood and qi in their bodies shook non-stop, and they could not calm down for a long time. ji ruo had over 300,000 points, so he didnt have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of his university life. liang shixians share of the points was given by ji ruo. this guy was a little embarrassed and said that these points were borrowed from ji ruo. when he earned the points, he would return them to ji ruo. theres no need to return it, class monitor! i said ill treat you, so ill treat you! dont worry, i have a lot of points! ji ruo shouted. in the future, well eat and drink well! ji ruo had just come out of the shooting range, and the intense ringing in her ears made it difficult for her to control her volume. it was just that he didnt have much experience and didnt know to put on a pair of earplugs when playing with guns. when shooting, he even specially chose those with hideous shapes, and with a glance, he could tell that the sound of the gun was loud and the recoil was not small. it was a pity that he did not trigger a new achievementhowever, ji ruo roughly knew how to trigger the achievement-it had to be a toy gun. liang shixian was also having a lot of fun. it was his first time touching a real gun. jiruo, i know that you saved up a large sum of scholarship money for university. did you convert all the scholarship money into points? you worked hard to earn those scholarship awards. i cant take advantage of you! liang shixian couldnt control his voice and shouted,lve already chosen the class i want to take. i wont be too short of points in the future! in this school, all daily expenses required points. although the school had a high degree of freedom, and even if there were no classes, no teachers would care. however, if one did not study or cultivate, they would not receive points. if he studied hard, he could earn a lot of points for every lesson or every improvement. other than food and clothing, he could also exchange for martial arts. it could be said that as long as he studied hard, he would have anything. ji ruo picked his ears and shouted back in a louder voice, class monitor! i can hear you! you dont have to shout so loudly! im sorry, i cant control my volume now! liang shixian raised his voice again.besides, you were the one who shouted first! the two of them walked side by side, shouting and talking to each other, their voices getting louder and louder each time. the young mans strange desire to win was stimulated, and for some reason, no one wanted to admit defeat. the fog that was invisible to the human eye surged into their bodies. the red scarves on their chests fluttered slightly, and the fog could only enter and not leave. my voice is even louder! mine is bigger! [congratulations to the host for triggering the martial arts achievement: do you think your voice is very loud?] [acquired martial art: lions roar (beginner)] [remark: competing in volume with me?] liang shixian was still shouting. ji ruo subconsciously used the lions roar that he had just obtained. the power of qi and blood gathered gathered in his throat. ji ruos voice was condensed and his vocal cords were temporarily strengthened. do you think youre the only one with a loud voice? a sound wave visible to the naked eye erupted from ji ruos mouth and bombarded liang shixian. liang shixian suddenly paused and looked at ji ruo blankly. ji ruo smiled proudly and continued to shout, how is it? class monitor, cant you beat me? do you have classes tomorrow? how about we go and play a mock battle? i heard that its very interesting the sound waves swept across, and the dust on the ground was shaken up. liang shixians ears suddenly bled and he fell straight down. ji ruo: class monitor? class monitor, whats wrong? ji ruo shouted anxiously. liang shixians eyes rolled back and he fainted. ji ruo panicked and instantly woke up, cold sweat dripping down his back. whats wrong with me? how can you be so rude! he hurriedly picked up liang shixian and ran toward the school infirmary. class monitor, please dont let anything happen to you! Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: This School Is Not Clean?! 1 chapter 134: this school is not clean?! 1 translator: 549690339 in the school infirmary. broken eardrums, moderate concussionclassmate ji ruo, where did you go? after the school doctor examined liang shixians injuries, he was a little surprised. the entire school was filled with martial arts practitioners. there were many daily competitions, and injuries were common. in particular, there were dozens of injuries like concussions every week. but- what happened to his eardrums? how did he get hurt? ji ruo forced a smile. he did not care too much about the fact that the school doctor knew him. the guilt in his heart grew stronger. he didnt know why he was so impulsive to use the lions roar in front of liang shixian. it was only because liang shixian had the iron shirt that he was able to block a portion of the sound wave damage. otherwise, it would not be as simple as a moderate concussion but even so, liang shixians eardrums were shattered teacher, will something happen to the class monitor? the school doctor flipped through liang shixians examination report and said, his life is not in danger. he just needs to recuperate for a period of time. even if he uses medicine, it will be more troublesome for his shattered eardrums to recover, and the school doctor opened liang shixians eyelids and shone a flashlight on him. after observing him for a while, he said,lm not sure if the concussion will affect his mental health. i see. ji ruo blamed himself even more. he took out a life fruit, cut it into small pieces, and fed it to the unconscious liang shixian. the shattering of his eardrums was a physical injury, but the life fruit was still very useful. teacher, can i trouble you to help me look after the class monitor? ill go out and calm down of course, this is my job. the school doctor did not seem surprised that ji ruo could casually take out the life fruit. what exactly happened to me? ji ruo was squatting by the roadside with a long face. just now, he had almost shouted liang shixian to death, and ji ruo finally realized that something was wrong with him. it seemed that ever since he entered school, he had started to become strange. he had become more and more like a naughty child. he was becoming more and more self-centered. he did not consider the feelings of others and did whatever he wanted. he had offended many new students. it had only been two days since he entered university! previously, although he kept saying that being called senior was a blessing, it was undeniable that he was secretly happy. this afternoon, in the classroom of the science and technology building, it was the same. it was indeed wrong for his classmates to sleep in class, but he had no right to wake them up! he could have woken her up, but he shouldnt have done it that wayusing the lightning palm to wake qu fei up, making this female student embarrass herself in front of everyone, sending small paper balls flying everywhere, and forcefully waking up the students who were dozing off he even thought that he was doing a good deed! but regardless of his original intention, his actions at that time were actually disrupting the order of the classroom later on, he deliberately used words to provoke the other students on the stage, thinking that he was proving what he had learned whats going on? is this school not clean? ji ruo scratched her head in distress, unable to figure out what the problem was. rosie, do you know why? the young man asked subconsciously. although luo qian probably wouldnt know, ji ruo was at a loss at the moment. he didnt want to get an answer from luo qian. he was just at a loss and wanted to talk. rosie did not answer. thats true. even i dont understand it, so how could you? ji ruo muttered to himself. you havent even recognized all the words rosies dissatisfied voice sounded in his ears. normally, this little fellow would definitely refute him loudly, saying something like,master looks down on cats! im so smart! words like that. sorry, sorry, i didnt mean to say that. youre a magnanimous kitten. can you forgive me?ji ruo said subconsciously. suddenly, he realized that something was wrong. rosie did not seem to answer him. rosie? ji ruo touched the top of his head in confusion. rosie was gone! rosie! rosie! ji ruos expression changed. he stood up, looked around, and shouted. however, luo qian didnt seem to be nearby. no matter how ji ruo called her, she didnt respond. where did this little fellow run off to? ji ruo was anxious. rosie looked like an ordinary cat, but she was actually a real demonfor some unknown reason, it was now a pure demon. however, whether it was a demon or a devil, it was fine if this little girl stayed by ji ruos side. once she was alone and her identity was accidentally discovered by others, the consequences would be unimaginable! ji ruo cursed under his breath. through the contract between him and luo qian, he could sense that she was not in danger yet. he was about to throw his shoe to ask for directions to find this little fellow. ji ruo, shixian is awake. he has something to tell you. the school doctor walked out of the infirmary and said,also, no loud noises are allowed around the infirmary. im sorry, teacher. i didnt mean it. ji ruo quickly apologized and checked luo qians condition. there was no problem with the contract feedback, and the little girls talent had not changed. she should be safe for the time being. he went to see the class monitor first. class monitor, i looking at liang shixian, who was leaning on the hospital bed with a pale face, ji ruo blamed himself even more. ji ruo. liang shengxian, who had a mild concussion, looked at ji ruo and asked, just now, what martial arts technique did you use? ji ruo was stunned. lions roar. its a sound technique lions roar? ive never heard of it. is it self-created again? liang shixian asked curiously. yes, yes. your martial arts talent is too strong! liang shixian sighed with emotion. in the few classes i attended today, almost all the teachers mentioned the martial arts that you created in class. for martial apprentices and even qi meridian realm, the martial arts that you created amazed even the teachersnow, he actually created another sound technique class monitor, im sorry. sorry for what? im not blaming you, liang shixian said with some surprise, how can you not get injured in martial arts? its normal. theres no need to be sorry. no, i was too impulsive. speaking of which. liang shixian recalled for a moment. at that time, my condition didnt seem right. i was impulsive too. he said with some doubt,l thought it was strange before. based on my understanding of you, you shouldnt be the kind of person who likes to be competitive. and me, why am i competing with you in terms of voice? strange to be honest, class monitor, i also find it strange. i even suspect theres something dirty in this school! ji ruo said mysteriously. what dirty thing? liang shixian was stunned for a moment. at this moment, the school doctor suddenly said, i roughly understand. your temperament has suddenly changed, right? actually, its not all superstition. theres really such a legend in our school Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: Campus Legend (1) chapter 135: campus legend (1) translator: 549690339 somewhere on campus, in a flower bed. hiss ha! hiss ha! meow -(master is bad. youre secretly eating delicious food by yourself, but you wont let me eat. hmph!)) little rosie nestled in the middle of the flower bed, enjoying the strange mist that was coming out of the soil. the fog was very strange. it was impossible to see with the naked eye. it seemed that only rosie could see it. even the white cat heroic spirit who had been following her could not see it. at this moment, the heroic spirit of the white cat was anxiously jumping up and down behind rosie.rosie! what are you doing! master is missing! go and find master! can you hear me? master is lost! luo qian naturally couldnt hear what the white cat said. due to the special effect of the red scarf, the white cat was pulled out of her body and forced to become a heroic spirit. moreover, because rosie had not been very happy recently, the red scarf could not store even a little bit of happiness. the white cat could only exist because it was rather special. there was no way it could protect her. therefore, no matter how much the white cat called out to rosie, the little black cat did not respond. luo qian didnt even realize that ji ruo was lost she also has no consciousness, with a large amount of strange mist inhaled, she has class, and began to change, and has. i see. the school is actually a mass grave, so the surrounding area is filled with a strong resentment that will subtly affect the people in the school!ji ruo exclaimed. the school doctor: cough cough! when did i say that! the school doctor almost choked on his saliva. ah, im sorry. you havent said anything yet.ji ruo scratched his head. i heard too many ghost stories in school, so i subconsciously thought of this normally, if theres any legend in a school, itll start with theres a mass grave under the school.. anyway, its not like that! there are no mass graves under the school! then, is it up there? ji ruo thought for a moment. no! are you going to listen or not? the school doctor said angrily. you said the school doctor carefully looked left and right and even pulled the curtains. he said seriously,im telling you, dont spread the news! ji ruo and liang shixian looked at each other and became serious. dont worry! we promise not to spread it! the school doctor nodded in satisfaction and whispered,legend has it that in this school, there is a solitary room that cannot be found, and there is a great demon locked inside that great devil had the power to bewitch people. no one had ever seen what he looked like. you all should know that aside from having a strong physique, martial artists also have strong willpower. powerful martial artists were even able to condense a martial intent that was almost tangible and affect the world! but that was a powerful martial artist. our school has always been the most mysterious martial arts school in great xia. when many students first arrive at the school, they are either excited or afraidln short, coming to an unfamiliar place, it was inevitable that his emotions were a little unstable. this gave the demon an opportunity. he used some unknown method to bewitch people. therefore, when every freshman entered the school, their personalities would more or less change. for example, an introverted person suddenly became sharp, or a sharp person became introverted, or suddenly became arrogant, irritable, radical the demon seemed to be able to use this to become stronger. there is a saying that the great demon is secretly accumulating strength and planning to pa! with a soft sound, the entire ward suddenly fell into darkness. the window suddenly opened, and the night wind whistled into the ward. the school doctor, who was engrossed in his lecture, was shocked. he turned around and said angrily, classmate ji ruo! why did you suddenly turn off the lights! ji ruo scratched his head. i was thinking that it would be more interesting to tell a story with the lights off at times like this. then why did you open the window! isnt it a little hotteacher, please continue. ji ruo smiled. the influence he was affected by seemed to have not been completely eliminated, and he subconsciously wanted to play a prank. ive already finished! turn on the lights, you scared me! the school doctor said angrily. teacher. liang shixian hesitated for a moment. guan? the school doctor laughed. didnt i say it before? its just a legend. what can we do about it? are we really going to the detention room? alright, liang shixian, its getting late. rest well. although ji ruo gave you a life fruit, it doesnt care about concussions. however, you have the iron skin technique, so it shouldnt be a big problem. you can rest here tonight. with that, the school doctor left the ward. ji ruo, what do you think? liang shixian asked after a moment of silence. this legend, i thinkwhat are you doing! he was seriously analyzing the authenticity of the legend when he suddenly saw ji ruo take off his shoe and throw it gently. pata. ji ruo looked at the direction of the tip of the shoe and silently put it back on. he looked at liang shixian and said with a smile, teacher really scared me just now. so its just a legendclass monitor, have a good rest. ill go back first. liang shixian was stunned for a moment. did he really think that it was just a legend? but the things that happened to us aiya, class monitor, didnt you also say that it was feudal superstition? moreover, it was impossible for such a thing to exist! this wasnt myriad beast mountain, where there were no restrictions on strength. if there really was such a thing, the school would have dealt with it long ago! it seemsthats true. so, class monitor, have a good rest. i wont accompany you anymore. rosie is lost, so i have to look for her. rosie got lost?! liang shixian exclaimed, then quickly lowered his voice and said, then why arent you looking for him? that little fellow was it would be bad if others found out! then, class monitor, will you be scared when youre alone in the infirmary tonight? go! go find rosie! she couldnt get lost. this school was full of danger for her! ill go, ill go. actually, i wanted to look for him just now, but class president suddenly woke up after ji ruo left, liang shixian lay on the hospital bed and looked at the ceiling, slightly lost in thought. he recalled the memories of the past two days after he entered university over and over again. the legend kept echoing in his mind. is it just a legend.. theres actually such an exciting place in school! ji ruo was a little excited. [absolute sense of direction] was a concept level ability, and it was not limited to the four directions. in theory, this ability could guide ji ruo to wherever he wanted to go. he had just used [absolute direction] to test it out. the so-called non-existent confinement room in the legends actually existed! if theres a chance in the future, i must go shopping! ji ruo secretly made up his mind. it would be a pity if he didnt go and take a look at such an interesting legend. at that time, it would definitely be a wonderful adventure! however, that was a matter for the future. the most important thing now was to find rosie first Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: The Evolved Rosie chapter 136: the evolved rosie translator: 549690339 the school doctor returned to his office and carefully examined the name tag on his chest. it didnt turn redphew looks like the identity of school doctor doesnt have many restrictionshowever, he still had to be careful. the higher his status was, the more careful he had to be with his words. the school doctor looked around warily and suddenly drew the curtains, looking guilty. i cant let anyone see he mumbled as he took something out of the drawer. a book, a tablet, a notebook, and a pen. i was still a cleaner in the last round, and now you suddenly want to get me a school doctorthat dog chen zai is really inhumane! he scratched his hair in distress and began to study. when i become the principal, ill definitely fire him immediately! didnt you do quite well as a school doctor in the previous round? he has learned everything he should have learned. let him continue to be a doctor dog chen zai! the school doctor scolded the principal in a low voice for being unfair. it didnt seem to violate the setting of his identity card. it was as normal as employees scolding their bosses behind their backs at work. opening the notebook and looking at the densely packed notes, the school doctor frowned. fortunately, the ones who have come recently are all external injuries. if they had a cold or fever, it would be difficult to deal withl dont know how to concoct the medicine, sigh ji ruo walked through the campus at night. the moonlight was cold and bright. it was already 11 0clock. although the school did not have a curfew, there was no one on campus at the moment. ji ruo raised his leg and kicked his sneakers out of the ground. he kept spinning, and as he flew, he suddenly drifted and changed directions. this way? ji ruo turned around and walked forward. the moment his foot landed, the shoe that flew out returned to ji ruos feet as if it had a life of its own. ji ruo put it on, and from beginning to end, ji ruos foot never really landed. the entire process did not stop at all. after realizing that the growth of [absolute direction] required him to throw his shoes out, ji ruo would throw his shoes out to ask for directions whenever he had to choose a direction. he did not care about the strange looks of others. now, his [absolute direction] had reached 17% accuracy. this correction rate was not superimposed, but every time he asked for directions, the correction effect would only be 17%. it was impossible to find the true correct direction through a large number of cases. he still had to really go out. twenty minutes later. ji ruo found luo qian in a flower bed. he didnt know what the little fellow had eaten, but he was lying in the flower bed with a round belly and a satisfied expression. rosie! ji ruo pulled luo qian out of the flower bed and said angrily, you are so capable! rosie bared her teeth. meow! you were the one who ate the delicious food without telling me, bad master!) ji ruo: what delicious food? the little guy looked at the strange mist that was pouring into ji ruos body and bared its fangs.meow you still have the cheek to ask? youre clearly eating so happily! you ate more than me! how dare you talk about me? put me down! im not a pushover! did you drink fake wine? ji ruo shook luo qian in confusion. meow! let me go, let me go! luo qians appearance was obviously abnormal. ji ruo thought of the legend the school doctor had told her. after thinking for a while, ji ruo growled at luo qian,wake up! he slightly used the lions roar, but of course, he didnt dare to use too much force. a faint sound wave swept through the air, and luo qians entire body trembled. she was stunned by ji ruos roar. her eyes gradually regained clarity after the confusion. meow master?why are you here? the lions roar was a sound-wave martial arts technique. the concept of the the lions roar was a sound-wave martial arts technique. the concept of the technique contained buddhist principles and had the effect of shaking the mind and clearing the heart. it was also known as the so-called severe wake. although luo qian had been severely affected, she was still in her infancy. moreover, she had a master-servant contract with ji ruo, so she was easily woken up by ji ruos roar. i wanted to ask you! how can you run around? ji ruo said angrily. what if they encountered any danger? rosies body trembled and she said, meow! but theres really good food here i cant help it master has been eating too. he didnt tell me. master is bad.) im eating too? when did you see me eating? rosie raised her paw and gestured,meow youre eating too. i dont even eat as much as you do) master, are you about to evolve?) im eating now? wait! ji ruos face suddenly changed. what evolution! meow! luo qian said in confusion,evolution is evolution.) youve evolved?! without waiting for luo qians reply, ji ruo called out luo qians information. the talent column did not change, and the other information did not change either. the only category is the column [type: little hungry demon] little hungry demon! he subconsciously thought that the system had made a mistake again. why was there a mistake in the pet details? but thinking about it carefully, it didnt seem right. evil was much easier to write than hunger. even if it was wrong, it wouldnt be wrong for this! it was only reasonable to mistake the word devil! little rosie, do you have any strange feelings now?ji ruo asked nervously. rosie had turned from a monster into a little hungry demon. ji ruo did not know what a little hungry demon was, nor did he know if this change was good or bad luo qian had even changed her category in a moment of carelessness. this was too f * cking! although there was only one word difference between demon and hungry demon, the latter was obviously not a proper demon! meow feeling?) rosie tilted her head and thought carefully.meow so hungry, i want to eat something i just ate so much delicious food, but im still so hungry ji ruo flicked his wrist and took out a piece of preserved demon beast jerky. he handed it to luo qian and asked,what else? meow meow (thank you, master! mm also, i really want to do bad things. what exactly do you want to do? hearing this, rosie looked around warily and whispered, meow meow (master, i feel like ive become an evil, bad cat!)) ji ruo became even more nervous. she bared her teeth and waved her little claws gently.meow meow meow i want to he hid in the grass and waited for someone to pass by. then, he suddenly jumped out and meowed, giving him a big scare!) meow you scared me to death! youre not allowed to run around in the future! ji ruo snapped. meow ji ruo stuffed luo qian into his pocket and said,go back to sleep! meow before he left, ji ruo kicked his shoes out again. the shoe spun several times in the air and finally landed in the flower bed. it stood straight on the lawn with the tip of the shoe facing down. after a full two seconds, the shoe slowly fell down. rosie, dont ever come here alone again. meow ~(okay.) Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: Death of the White Cat (1) chapter 137: death of the white cat (1) translator: 549690339 the dorm manager seemed to be asleep, but the door was still open. ji ruo brought luo qian back to the dormitory. after a simple wash, he began to carefully examine luo qians changes. luo qian didnt seem to have changed much with the naked eye. or rather, with ji ruos current strength, he couldnt observe any more subtle changes. but rosie had really zone bad. meow meow how about we quietly draw a little turtle at the entrance of the other peoples rooms) or they would hide in a corner and wait for someone to pass by and shout at himl want to do something bad, i want to be a bad cat!) little luo qian was planning the bad things she wanted to do in a low voice on ji ruos bed. she was laughing sinisterly. a moment later, rosie lay on the bed and covered her face. she said shyly, meow ~(aiya,i really want to do bad things! what should i do, master? rosie seems to have become a bad cat!) ji ruo was speechless. isnt this a prank? what kind of bad thing was that! after evolving into the little hungry demon, he had evolved into such a character?! you evolved into a lonely one! ji ruo was speechless, but at the same time, his heart throbbed. to be honest, ji ruo wanted to do what luo qian wanted to doit felt like it would be very interesting it was the same in the infirmary. ji ruo knew that his emotions should have returned to normal, but he still couldnt help but want to play some harmless pranks, just like how he had quietly turned off the lights when the school doctor was telling the school legend. is this the so-called bewitching of the great devil in the detention room? ji ruo pondered. he had a bright red scarf that stored a large amount of pleasure. if the great demons bewitching power would cause serious harm to him, the red scarf should have reacted. after all, the red scarf could protect the wearer by consuming the stored happiness. although this kind of protection could not last for too long, it would at least have a reaction! but the problem was that the protection hadnt been triggered at all, while ji ruo had already been affected. could it be that this kind of influence doesnt have much harm? rosie was still hesitating. she planned all kinds of pranks and enjoyed them. however, ji ruos previous education on her influenced her. every time she came up with a prank plan, she would start to blame herself and feel conflicted. luo qian didnt want to become a bad cat, worried that ji ruo would hate her. but what she didnt know was that ji ruo actually wanted to play a prank with her now after struggling for a long time, luo qianxi pulled the red scarf on her neck in frustration. hmm? ji ruo was stunned. rosie, why is your red scarf black? meow rosie said blankly. take it off and let me take a look. ji ruo raised his hand and took off the tattered red scarf around luo qians neck. there were many red threads on the edge of the red scarf, like dried flames. other than that, under the red main color, there were also tiny black strange patterns that somehow gave off a mysterious feeling. then, he looked at the red scarfs special effects and introduction. he couldnt see it anymore the name of the red scarf became [little hungry demons exclusive red scarf]. whats going on? ji ruo examined the mutated red scarf. naturally, he could not find anything. he also did not notice that the moment he took off the red scarf, little rosie suddenly froze on the spot and then closed her eyes. phew im finally back! in luo qians spiritual world, the entire world turned black and white again. the white cat was in the black world and immediately called out to luo qian. sister! where have you been all this time? rosie asked in surprise. why cant i find you?! dont mention it. its all because of that what? no way! again? i just got back- before the white cat could finish his sentence, he was pulled out again, leaving luo qian in this spiritual world that was only white, with a dumbfounded expression. ji ruo studied it over and over again, but he couldnt figure it out. he could no longer see the special effect of the red scarf, but from the name of the item after the change, it should not have any negative effects on rosie. rosie was a little hungry devil. since this red scarf had become exclusive to the little hungry devil, there shouldnt be any harm in letting rosie wear it. thus, ji ruo, who could not see anything, put the red scarf on luo xi again and said seriously, rosie, if you have any strange feelings in the future, you must be the first towhats wrong with you? he was stunned when he saw rosies expression suddenly turn unusually blank. something went wrong so quickly? luo qian was a little hesitant in the face of ji ruos question. her sister had finally appeared again, but only for a short while before disappearing again. with her little brain, she definitely couldnt figure out what was going on. however, she could not expose her sister. her sister had a huge grudge against humans hesitating for a moment, rosie deliberated over her words and asked carefully,meow meow do you know what it is like to suddenly see a very important cat that you havent seen for a long time when you close your eyes?) i havent seen a very important cat in a long time ji ruo was stunned for a moment. you saw it when you closed your eyes? meow -(yeah,but she disappeared again just after we met) ji ruo pondered. demons had a bloodline inheritance. when they advanced, they would unlock a portion of the memories or abilities hidden deep in their bloodline. just like aunt jing lan. demons also had similar methods. although they did not inherit memories, they could also obtain some special abilities when they advanced. rosie was a demon before, then a pure demon, and now a little hungry demon although ji ruo had never heard of the little hungry demon before, it seemed to be an evolved version of a monster, right? there were many evolution routes for monsters, and they were completely dependent on what they had devoured before evolution. the evolution route was not fixed. therefore, ji ruo was not sure if what luo qian saw was the image in the bloodline inheritance memory or something else. luo qian, have you seen that cat before? ji ruo asked. meow ~(ive seen it before.) do you know her? rosie hesitated for a moment and said,meow know her, shes my sister) ji ruo was stunned for a moment, then sighed. he understood. im sorry, rosie. your sister should have passed away. meow? rosie froze. meow ~ she said.sister, is it dead?) dont be too sad, rosie. dont you still have me to accompany you? there was also the class monitor, the ancient uncle, grandpa shenmu, and auntie jinglanwe will accompany you, your sister will also turn into stars in the sky and look at you. rosie suddenly burst into tears. sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob.. she cried in despair. ji ruo held her in his arms and comforted her in a low voice. the white cat stood at the side with an expression that said, im a big divorcee. i didnt die! im not dead! i just returned it! take off that rag and ill be back! im really still alive! stop crying! stinky rosie! master is a bad guy! Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: Rosie: I Think My Sister Will Be Very Happy chapter 138: rosie: i think my sister will be very happy translator: 549690339 luo qian used to live in the mountain of ten thousand beasts. what kind of place was that? simply put, it was the law of the jungle. luo qian was a weak demon. ji ruo could imagine what kind of life she had in myriad beast mountain. when the young man first met this little fellow, even a fish could bully her. if that was the case, she would not be able to survive in myriad beast mountain by herself. therefore, it was not strange that rosie had an older sister. her sister must have died to protect her, right? otherwise, with rosies brain, ji ruo found it hard to imagine how she had survived to meet him as for why he didnt remember it before, it was probably because the external environment was still dangerous. out of vigilance, he didnt recall the sad things. now, after living in great xia with ji ruo for a period of time, he had learned about human culture and was influenced by it. in addition, he had finally let down his guard. only then did he recall the sadness of the past who said demons were heartless? wasnt this an example? ji ruo felt that his guess was very reasonable. rosies sister was already dead, dead to the bones! sob, sob, sob why is my sister dead) luo qian cried very sadly. she was still so young and did not know much. it was inevitable that she would be sad when she heard the bad news. the dead are gone. rosie, were still alive. if you really miss your sister, then try to be a good cat. meow rosie nodded vigorously. she wiped her tears and said, meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow can you help me get one for my sister?) what banquet? ji ruo paused for a moment, then thought for a moment and said, you mean eating? rosie nodded. alright, then lets eat! ji ruo took out a large pile of spirit fruits, various food, and two candles from the wan xiang mirror. he also tore a few pages from his notebook and folded a few gold ingots. in the middle of the night, this pair of master and servant held a memorial ceremony for the dead in the dormitory and had a simple meal. the more luo qian ate, the sadder she became. however, ji ruo told her that she had to eat more when she ate, so that the dead could see the determination of the living to work hard to live, so that they could leave with peace of mind so rosie ate three big bowls with tears in her eyes. ji ruo lit a candle and burned the ingots. rosies sister, ill take care of little rosie in the future. you can rest assured and go in peace. meow ~(master is right! sister, dont worry! im not dead! the white cat was going crazy. im not dead yet! can you ask for my opinion when you hold a memorial service for me? during this period of time, she had been wandering outside. although others couldnt see her, she could see others. it was just that she couldnt affect the material world. therefore, when rosie was learning, she was also learning, and she was learning better than rosie. this simple memorial service lasted until late at night. luo qian ate a lot of food, but her stomach did not bulge. ji ruo had also observed that luo qian did not use the omni-zo mirror this time. it seemed that after evolving into little hungry demon, her appetite had also evolved. master and servant cleaned up the mess on the ground together. luo qian licked her lips and said,meow when is the next time youll have the) next time? ji ruo looked at her in confusion. meow meow i think that if i eat a few more times, my sister will be very happy) nonsense! ji ruo laughed and rubbed luo qians head. i think youll be happy, right? well, i dont know when your sisters death anniversary is, but why dont we just make today your sisters death anniversary? in the future, every time it comes to this day, well eat. rosie tilted her head and thought for a moment. she took out her small phone and looked at the date. meow today is tuesday.) ji ruo: he was both angry and amused. death anniversary is not counted as a week. its counted once a year. meow alright, alright, once a week then. meow! long live master! the next morning. it was already past four oclock after the memorial service in the dormitory last night. it was not long before dawn. ji ruo didnt sleep and stayed at the door of the dormitory with luo qian. haaah a boy yawned as he walked out of the dormitory building, planning to go for his morning exercise. hello, classmate. ji ruo stopped him. when the boy saw ji ruo, he immediately woke up and asked nervously, senior, senior jiruo, you called me? yesterdays arena match had caused quite a stir, especially when many first-year students were beaten to tears, their bodies were stained with a strange smell that could not be washed off, and their clothes were tornwhen ji ruo went to practice shooting yesterday, the school forum and various student groups were all talking about this matter. therefore, ji ruo became famous among the students. perhaps the senior students didnt feel anything, but the first-year students, after personally seeing the students who were stained with a strange smell that couldnt be washed off, had already developed awe for ji ruoxin. the title of senior ji ruo had inexplicably seeped into the hearts of people. im sorry, students. i couldnt control my emotions yesterday and caused you trouble. the boy replied, yes ah? ji ruo looked up at him sincerely. ive already realized my mistake. im very sorry until now, ji ruo could not control his emotions well, so he simply did not control them. he directly allowed the so-called great devil to affect him. he seriously reflected on his previous actions and decided to apologize to his classmates. regardless of whether it was useful or not, he had to admit his mistake. no, its okay the boy mumbled, not sure what ji ruo was up to. however, considering ji ruos strength, he didnt refuse to forgive him. luo qian suddenly poked her head out of ji ruos arms, raised her little claws, and shouted,meow! the boy was really shocked. rosie laughed too. meow meow ~(its so fun, so fun, hahaha!) looking at ji ruos sincere face and luo qians adorable smile, the boy subconsciously smiled. if, if, if.. senior, theres no need to apologize. were all martial artists. we wont take such a small matter to heartmoreover, they had already gone up to the arena yesterday. after the arena, their grudges would be settled. thank you. ji ruo grinned. Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: Ji Ruo’s Compensation Method (1) chapter 139: ji ruos compensation method (1) translator: 549690339 ji ruo stood at the entrance of the dormitory and apologized to the students who had woken up early. although he had unlocked several achievements in the past two days and even gained some proficiency points, his strength had grown quite a bit. however, she had indeed caused trouble for the other students, which was why ji ruo had woken up early in the morning to apologize. it didnt matter if others would forgive him or not. he just wanted to do it. he had been under the influence of the great demon for the past two days, but he had not violated the school rules. the first martial arts school was a little special and did not have many rules. as long as the students could grow, some harmless details were not a problem. of course, if he went too far, it would naturally not work. meow -(master, why are you apologizing?) because weve caused trouble for others.ji ruo rubbed luo qians head and said,we cant just focus on our own happiness. happiness is never selfish. happiness that cant be shared and makes others feel uncomfortable is not true happiness. besides, he had done something bad, so he had to apologize. rosie seemed to understand. meow -(master, i understand.) she suddenly jumped out of ji ruos arms and hid in a corner. when someone passed by, she jumped out. meow! originally, a strange black shadow that suddenly appeared was quite scary, but now, for some unknown reason, rosie could no longer switch her talent instantly. it was possible to change, but the process seemed to have become more complicated. luo qian, who was still in her infancy, was barely comparable to a one-star demonic beast in all aspects if she didnt have any special talents. in short, she was weak. in the eyes of a qi pulse realm martial artist, luo qians speed was as slow as a turtle crawling, so that person discovered luo qian immediately. in addition, rosies feigned fierce cry was actually soft and cute. her cute and fierce appearance almost made her target laugh out loud. fortunately, the man held back and pretended to be frightened, but his trembling shoulders betrayed him. but rosie couldnt tell either. she thought that she had really scared the other party and was very happy. after that, rosie bowed to them in all seriousness and said,meow -(sorry, i scared you.) seeing this, ji ruo didnt know whether to laugh or cry. ji ruos apology was very sincere, and with his high martial strength, the students all expressed their forgiveness. the whole nation revered martial arts. if there were no mortal enemies, it was only right for one to have a bigger fist. however, there were still some people who did not accept the apology. for example, qu fei. her body emitted a strong fragrance of onions, her skin was slightly pale, and her hair was still wet. it was obvious that she had taken a long shower after she went back, but the smell on her body had not dissipated at all. if it werent for the fact that the morning exercise credits were more important to her, she probably wouldnt have left the dormitory during this period of time. you think you can apologize just because you want to? why? qu fei tugged at her collar and said angrily,sniff it! what was that smell? ive been showering ever since i went back yesterday! the smell did not dissipate at all! im a girl. i smell like onions wherever i go. how am i supposed to face people? forgive you? dream on! ji ruo scratched his head and said, at that time, i was also impulsivebesides, i reminded you before we started fighting. you were the one who insisted when will this smell disappear? thisl guess well have to wait a few days, right? ji ruo said with uncertainty. this was the first time ji ruo had used the iron palm in actual combat since it had been fried. he did not know how long the taste would last.. how many days? qu fei was about to go crazy. my roommates are starting to dislike me. youre telling me how many more days this smell will last?! last night, i even heard someone secretly calling me sister scallion flower behind my back. how am i supposed to face people? ahem. ji ruo coughed dryly and thought for a moment, then said hesitantly, qu fei, i was wrong in this matter. i apologize to you. regarding your loss, i should have a way to compensate you how are you going to compensate me? ji ruo pondered and said, its like this, qu fei. this palm technique of mine actually doesnt only have the fragrance of onions. there are also other flavors, such as garlic, spicy, sour and spicy how about this? ill hit you a few more times with other palm techniques. ill try my best to make you more seductive so that others will drool when they smell your scent. what do you think? qu fei flew into a rage out of humiliation. ji ruo fled. ji ruos emotions and personality had returned to normal, but the other students had not. qu fei raised her arm and shouted, and the members of the spiced spicy hot dumpling group who had a strange smell on ji ruo immediately chased after ji ruo. although they couldnt beat ji ruo, they were already like this. how bad could they be? he might as well give it his all and not accept the apology. even if he had to get beaten up again in the arena, he would fight with ji ruo again therefore, ji ruo was forced to confirm that his morning exercise was running. where is he? in front of a bush, qu fei gritted her teeth. behind her were a group of equally angry classmates. where did he go? i dont know. he disappeared in a flash. feifei, are you still looking for him? the class is about to start. if we dont attend the class, our credits will be deducted! yeah, i took a fancy to a martial art previously. i cant not attend classes. hearing the words of the surrounding students, qu fei hesitated for a moment before she gritted her teeth and said,consider him lucky. lets go to class first and catch him to fight in the ring after class! yes, lets talk after class! the spiced spicy dumpling group spread out and went to their respective classrooms for lessons. a moment later, the bell rang, and there were no more freshmen on the field. meow -(master, theyve left.)) rustle the grass behind qu feis position suddenly trembled. ji ruo put down the weed in front of her head and heaved a sigh of relief. finally gone if he didnt have to attend classes, he would choose a course called modern weapon theory and combat application. there were only two classes a week. after all, the most important thing in this class was not theory, but practice. he spent his points to exchange for training time at the shooting range. ji ruo didnt take any martial arts courses. those classes were of no use to ji ruo. now, there were so many students who held grudges, so it was even more impossible for ji ruo to choose a martial arts course. meow -(master, why are they chasing you?) luo qian was puzzled. didnt ji ruo apologize? why did those people still look so angry? ahem, im not too sure either ji ruo rubbed his nose and said, forget it, lets not stoop to their level. come, master will take you to a fun place. meow -(play? okay! Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: Our School’s Speciality chapter 140: our schools speciality-battlefield simulation translator: 549690339 in this school, credits were very important. they could be used to pay with points, exchange for some special and powerful martial arts, and even obtain detailed guidance from martial arts teachers. generally speaking, attending classes was the main way to earn credits. however, attending classes was actually similar to a guaranteed salary. the credits and points awarded were only enough for normal life needs. of course, there were also players like ji ruo who had saved up a large amount of scholarship money during their pre-university studies. the exchange ratio between money and points was 1000:1, but the scholarship was different. the exchange ratio between money and points was about 10:1. other than attending classes, there were many other ways to obtain credits and points. for example, participating in various activities organized by the school, or activities that students spontaneously planned and reported to the school and were approved, oron the arena. a single arena battle would give a fixed number of credits. of course, the prerequisite was that they could win. the winner would get credits, and the loser would lose them. one could graduate from this martial arts school with 1,000 credits. in theory, even if someone did not attend classes and only fought in the arena, they could still graduate normally if they accumulated 1,000 creditsif someone could win 1,000 matches in a row in the arena, it didnt matter if they went to class or not. a person like that probably wouldnt be able to learn much in school. he chose his own path. other than fighting in the arena, there was another way to obtain more credits and points. battle simulation. the simulated battlefield was a large venue that occupied an area of three square kilometers. it looked like a super large egg. ji ruo came to the simulated battlefield and carefully read the rules of the simulated battle. the simulation battle was a major feature of the first martial arts school. it used some unknown method to simulate almost all environments and conditions. it could even simulate death! in the simulated battle, death was allowed. everyone could die three times a day. any more than that, and it might have some negative effects on people. simply put, dying too many times would make people feel disgusted, and it would also make people lose their reverence for death. ji ruo browsed through the posts on the school forum about the simulation battle and was surprised to find that in the simulation battle, sometimes even the race was not fixed. when the race confrontation mode was selected, a team of people would be assigned to the identity of demon or goblin or even some other race to fight against each other. the battle simulation was said to be able to provide students with the most realistic battle simulation. team, individual, battlefield, environment, rules, demon simulation ji ruo looked at the series of simulation rules and conditions in front of him and directly clicked on completely random. generation simulation: despair. battlefield scenario: jungle [situation: iv5 (disadvantage)] do you accept? desperation? im fighting five of them? ji ruo stroked his chin. ji ruo swiped his finger and looked at the rewards and punishments for this simulation. if he won, ji ruo would get ten credits. if he lost, he would lose five credits. he could choose to accept it or not. if he did not accept it, it would be randomly chosen again. under normal circumstances, most people would choose to give up when they drew such a desperate simulation. the odds of winning against five of them were extremely slim. it was even equivalent to sending credits to the other side. however, ji ruo wasnt afraid. he mainly wanted to experience this so-called simulated battle. it didnt matter if he died anyway. i accept. ji ruo didnt even think much before making his choice. a round card suddenly popped up in the mode selection window. on the front was written one, and on the back was written iv5. meow -(master, what is this?) rosie looked at the card curiously. something fun. ji ruo smiled. he suspected that this so-called simulated battlefield was the fantasy creation that gu xing zhou had mentioned before. according to the instructions in the simulation, ji ruo inserted the round card into the card slot on his watch and walked into the simulated battlefield. five against one? hahaha, what good luck! the sunlight penetrated the treetops and scattered on the grass. five young men in ghillie suits were lying in the deep grass and talking. old zhou, theres no need to hide anymore, right? in this situation, what was there to hide? couldnt he just rush over and kill the opponent? zhou yishu said in a low voice, no, even if the other party is only one person, we have to make a good plan. there cant be any casualties. someone beside him said indifferently, so what if there are casualties? there wont really be anyone dying in this simulated battlefield. when the time comes, ill go up and hold them off. old zhou, you guys just have to seize the opportunity to take them away in one wavefive against one, free credits. dont be careless! zhou yishu frowned. the function of the simulated battlefield is to let us familiarize ourselves with the various situations that we may encounter in the future. if we encounter similar situations in the future, we wont be at a loss. if possible, we should try to avoid casualties. but it doesnt matter even if you die in this simulated battlefield! huang honglun! zhou yishu scolded,lf you say this kind of disregard for life again, ill report it to the school! although the mock battle was just a simulation, it still had to be taken seriously. if he lost a drop of blood now, he might be able to save his life if he really encountered danger in the future! the other four instantly shut their mouths. zhou yishu looked around and whispered,moreover, everything in the battle simulation is relatively real. this battlefield looks like an ordinary forest, but no one can say for sure if there are other simulated demon beasts other than our opponent. phew, old zhou, youre right. we cant be careless. zhou yishu nodded and said, even if its five against one, you cant underestimate your opponent. go all out! yes, go all out! therefore, they shrank deeper into the grass. the ghillie suit that seemed to be woven from weeds seemed to blend into the environment. if one did not look carefully, one would not be able to tell that there were five people hiding in the grass. they divided their work and quietly spread out, moving slowly in all directions. the distance between each other was always maintained at a relatively suitable distance. no matter who was in danger, the others would be the first to support. first, he had to figure out the surrounding environment and then think of a way to deal with the enemy! you came in just like that? ji ruo looked back in surprise. there was no door behind him, nor was there anything else that looked out of place. after entering the simulated battlefield, he appeared in the forest. no matter how he looked at it, he felt that this was a real forest. rosie looked around curiously and sniffed. meow -(master, are these things fake?) is that so? everything in the simulated battlefield is simulated, ji ruo said with uncertainty. luo qian jumped down from ji ruos body and took a bite of the tree trunk beside her. bah! bah! meow -(master, youre talking nonsense. this is obviously a real tree.)) reality simulation ji ruo raised his bowl. a map was displayed on his wristwatch. as the weaker party, he had certain privileges in this simulated battle. for example, he could check the map of the battlefield. the map also marked the initial position of the enemy. moreover, some areas that might be dangerous were also marked in different colors on the map. it doesnt seem to be a complete hopeless situation. Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: Squatting in Hidden! chapter 141: squatting in hidden! translator: 549690339 this simulation has a diameter of about three kilometers. the simulated scene is from east to west, high in the east and low in the west. there is a small lake six hundred meters away from the seven oclock direction. footprints of unknown beasts have been found at the edge of the lake. it is suspected that there are simulated demon beasts in this simulation. the five of them quietly scattered and gathered, sharing the information they had discovered with each other. they seemed to be professionals. of course, if it wasnt for the fact that the five of them had split up and gathered into six, they might have looked even more professional zhou yishu looked around and whispered,there are obvious traces of human activity three hundred meters away from our four oclock direction. our enemy is probably over there. now that we have more or less grasped the information of this battle simulation, i think we should focus our attention in this direction. we should slowly advance in a 2 C 1 C 2 formation and fan out in this direction. ji ruo, who had smeared his body with a green plant juice, hugged a small bush and squatted in the grass. he nodded and said, i think its fine. zhou yishu said, then its decided. everyone, be careful. dont act rashly after discovering the enemy. think of a way to contact the others first. safety first! the other four nodded slightly. we cant rule out the possibility that the enemy might climb up a tree to hide and ambush us, ji ruo said seriously. that makes sense! indeed, the other party no longer has the advantage in terms of numbers, but since they still dare to start the simulation battle, they must have some outstanding points. therefore, this five-man team, along with a supernumerary person, began to spread out in the original 212 but actually 222, slowly advancing in the direction that zhou yishu had mentioned, slowly searching. a five-man team had six people, which was very reasonable. a moment ago. after briefly analyzing the map, ji ruo estimated the time it would take for the enemies to find him based on their initial location. then, he began to prepare. in terms of numbers, even if ji ruo included luo qian, he still couldnt compare to the enemys numbers. therefore, it was definitely not possible to fight head-onat the very least, it might not work. thus, to be on the safe side, ji ruo disguised himself and luo qian. ji ruo had spent a lot of time grinding the proficiency of [disguise] since he obtained it. currently, the camouflage effect of this ability was close to 80%. although there was still a risk of being exposed, as long as the trick was not too excessive, it would not be discovered under normal circumstances. yes, he meant within the same rank. moreover, ji ruo also had the feeling of being substituted. ever since the ten thousand beast mountain, this abilitys sense of substitution had increased by no small amount. especially on the first day of university, when those cute students kept calling him senior, the proficiency of this ability soared by a large margin! the reason why ji ruo could speak without being discovered was because of this ability. as long as ones identity was reasonable, one could obtain a certain degree of identity bonus, causing the surrounding targets to have a certain degree of substitution. the two abilities took effect at the same time.[camouflage] allowed ji ruo, who was hugging a small cluster of shrubs and covered in plant sap, to disguise as an ordinary shrub in the eyes of others. as for [substitution]ji ruo guessed that this ability had given him a voice-over just now, ji ruo had used a lot of plant sap to disguise himself. after completing his disguise, he was about to throw his shoe to ask for directions to find the enemys location when he saw zhou yishu carefully crawling past his feet, so ji ruo followed him in the effect was pretty good. no one noticed him for the time being. ji ruo followed zhou yishu slowly towards the middle path. he did not recognize the senior who said he would teach him taiji fist. he was wearing a self-made ghillie suit and his face was covered tightly. of course, ji ruo did not recognize him. luo qian curled up in ji ruos arms, trembling all over. she wanted to laugh but didnt dare to. she was afraid that it would affect ji ruos plan, so it was very difficult to hold back her laughter. ji ruo also wanted to laugh, but he knew that now was not the time to laugh. you cant make a sound when youre hiding. moreover, now was not the time for voice-over. it was better to have more people just now, but now there was only zhou yishu beside him. if he dared to make a sound, he would definitely be exposed immediately. although jiruo was very confident in his own strength, he did not want to reveal it so early. as long as he hid well, his proficiency in [camouflage] and [substitution] would slowly increase. he did not want to end this simulation battle so easily. half an hour later- the six members of the five-man team gathered together, and ji ruo crouched in the bushes. strangeweve also gone to the location that old zhou mentioned, where there are obvious human activities. the enemy is indeed here, but whats going on? huang honglun frowned and asked, have you found where the enemy is? we didnt find anything. the other two-man team shook their heads and said, we didnt find anything either. they looked at zhou yishu. zhou yishu hesitated for a moment and said,l didnt find anything either he subconsciously turned around and whispered, also, i have a strange feeling that someone is staring at me do you feel like someone is staring at you? Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: Squatting Grass (2) chapter 142: squatting grass (2) translator: 549690339 the rest of them were stunned for a moment, then looked behind zhou yishu vigilantly. he didnt find anything. zhou yishu hesitated and said, maybe its just an illusion. after i had this feeling, i also investigated it, but i didnt find anything. theres no one to to follow me. ji ruo grinned. then what should we do now? search other places? ji ruo asked. this is the only way one of the team members took a deep breath and said, we clearly have the advantage in numbers, but why do i feel that the initiative is no longer in our hands? after a short discussion, they began to explore in other directions. due to the importance they attached to the enemy, they did not split up to explore this time. they were all worried that they would be ambushed by the enemy hidden in the dark if they were alone. initially, they did not care much about this battle. however, it had been more than half an hour since the start of the simulation battle. they did not even know if the enemy was male or female. they guessed that the enemy this time might be a player who was extremely good at assassination, so they subconsciously paid attention to it. ji ruo looked at the map while following them to explore. as the disadvantaged side, ji ruo not only had a map, but the map also marked out some of the more dangerous areas with different colors. although the map did not show any danger, it was most likely the territory of the simulated demon creatures. the darker the color of the map, the stronger the demon creatures were. every time they were about to enter those areas, ji ruo would kindly remind them. everyone, be careful. this area is clearly much quieter than the previous area. there might be simulated magical beastslf we encounter them, a battle is inevitable, and it will easily expose our location. that makes sense. everyone, be careful. another forty minutes passed. what is this person doing! huang honglun could not help but scratch his head. hes too good at dodging! it had been more than an hour, and he hadnt even seen a single person! the five of them, who still had nothing, could not help but feel frustrated. ji ruo held back his laughter and hugged the bushes as he squatted at the side. his shoulders kept trembling as he echoed,yeah, yeah, hes too good at dodging. luo qian was also feeling very uncomfortable. the color of the mutated red scarf on her neck gradually became brighter, like a wisp of red flame, and the black magic patterns on it became deeper. zhou yishu wasnt in a good mood either. he frowned and said, looks like this is the enemys plan. theyll hide their tracks and stall for time to make us feel frustrated. then, theyll find a suitable opportunity to break us down one by one ji ruos eyebrows were jumping. its a simple strategy, but its unexpectedly useful old zhou, youre right. even if we crush them in numbers, we cant underestimate them they had thought that they were already paying enough attention to this battle simulation. they did not expect their enemy to be so careless. other than some traces of activity left behind at the starting point, it was as if his entire person had evaporated. it had been an hour, but he had not been exposed! he really can hide! one of the team members said in a low voice, why dont we just push them? we have more people anyway. the simulated demons that appear in the simulated battle cant be stronger than those in the qi meridian realm i think that guy is hiding in the territory of a simulated demon, which is why we havent found him i also agree with pushing. the simulated battlefield this time isnt big. weve also carefully searched it just now. although we havent confirmed the species and specific strength of the simulated demon beasts, this place is only that big. based on the information we have so far, there are at least four lord demons. judging from the size of the territory, we can still deal with them alone the few of them discussed a new strategy. this time, ji ruo did not interrupt. the voice-over couldnt appear too frequently either. the young man was not worried that he would be exposed, but he was afraid that if he interrupted and helped analyze the situation, he would not be able to hold back his laughter of course, ji ruo was not idle. he separated the bush in his arms, held it with both hands, and slowly circled around the five people who were discussing. every step he took happened to land on a persons shadow. hence- [congratulations to the host for triggering the martial arts achievement: ive never been afraid of stepping on shadows!] [acquired martial arts title: shadow warrior!] [shadow martial arts: unlocked shadow martial arts. you can master shadow martial arts. [passive: escape into the shadows.] [remark: your shadow is under my feet!] [remark: ive already stepped on your shadow. you cant move! [remark: you are not allowed to step on my shadow!] in an instant, a huge amount of information surged into ji ruos mind. the title [shadow martial] could unlock the shadow martial dao. it was not a single martial art, but a complete set of martial arts skills! a special technique to exert strength, a special way to circulate his vitalityln fact, after he condensed a martial will that could affect reality in the future, he could even make the shadow stand up and fight! with ji ruos current strength, there were only four types of shadow martial arts that he could use normally. they were control, burst, short-distance high-speed displacement, stealth, and other effects. the shadow martial dao was a martial dao that was very suitable for infiltration and assassination! moreover, other than fighting, the functionality of this new martial art was also ridiculously strong. ji ruo felt that he had made a huge profit.. Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: Squatting Grass (3) chapter 143: squatting grass (3) translator: 549690339 alright, lets do that. zhou yishu rubbed the space between his eyebrows. now that things had come to this, he didnt care about safety anymore. the main reason was that their enemy in this match was too good at hiding. if it wasnt for the fact that there had been no notifications in the simulated battlefield, he would have thought that their opponent had quietly surrendered and left. zhou yishu even suspected that if they continued to be so careful, the other party might continue to waste time with them. it would wear them out, consume their stamina, and finally trigger those simulated demons to attack them. this was an open scheme. they knew that it was extremely dangerous to directly push forward, but they could only helplessly accept it. otherwise, they would not be able to find each other. lets go kill that blackvvind tiger first. if were lucky, that guy happens to be hiding in the blackwind tigers territory, and we can kill him together! old zhou said with a gloomy expression. the rest of them nodded. there are five of us and only one opponent. the battle should have ended long ago, but we wasted so much time. they all agreed to old zhous suggestion. only old zhou was a little confused. he didnt say that! what the f * ck, old zhou said with a gloomy expression! zhou yishu realized that something was wrong. the rest of the people were holding back their anger and did not notice this. zhou yishu wanted to remind his teammates, but he was shocked to find that he couldnt open his mouth. it was even difficult to turn his head or move, but the other parts of his body werent affected it was as if there was some kind of power binding his head. behind him, ji ruo, who was covered in green plant sap, was squatting on the head of zhou yishus shadow. his size 41 feet were imprinted on the head of zhou yishus size 38 shadow. shadow martial art control type martial art-shadow restriction! ji ruo was only stepping on the head of zhou yishus shadow, but it was like stepping on zhou yishus head. zhou yishu could not speak, and even felt that breathing was a little difficult. the special way of blood circulation allowed ji ruo to control zhou yishu through his shadow. his shadow was nailed to the spot! of course, this kind of imprisonment was not absolute. he needed to take into account the current level of the forbidden shadow, the difference between his own strength and zhou yishus own strength, and the strength of the light. zhou yishu was shocked. he shook his head and forcefully broke free from the shackles. he felt as if his face had been ruthlessly scratched by something. it was burning and painful. the part of his self-made ghillie suit that covered his face was also torn apart, revealing zhou yishus true appearance. be careful! that person has always been by our side! zhou yishu shouted and quickly turned his head.the other partys breath control technique is extremely brilliant, and i suspect that he has mastered a special control-type martial art. i was controlled just now, and i didnt even notice anything before i moved! at the same time, zhou yishu twisted his waist to gather strength. without thinking, he swept his leg backward. the strong wind caused by the whip kick bent the weeds, but it did not kick anything. ji ruo had already left. it was a short-distance high-speed displacement movement technique, shadow martial dao-shadow steps! when zhou yishu forcefully broke free from his control, ji ruo was already standing on the shadow of another enemy. he leaped through the shadows of the five people. other than his [camouflage] effect, another martial art was also exerting its strength. stealth martial art, shadow martial art-shadow! the plant sap and shrubs made ji ruo look like an ordinary shrub in the eyes of others. the martial art shadow made the shadows in the forest the best camouflage for ji ruo! shadow steps was extremely fast. with the presence of a shadow, his speed was even faster than thunderbolt flash. it was almost like teleportation, and it was even more stealthy! silently and indistinctly! what movement technique is this?! the few of them were shocked. with zhou yishus reminder, they already knew that ji ruo was right beside them, so the effect of [camouflage] was reduced. however, it did not completely disappear. moreover, there were shadows everywhere in the forest. with the support of shadow and the high-speed movement of shadow steps, even if they knew that the enemy was right beside them, they could not completely discover ji ruo. they could only feel an inexplicable pressure from various parts of their bodies and vaguely sense a black shadow flying around them in the corner of their eyes. but when he turned around, ji ruo had disappeared again, or rather, he had jumped onto someone elses shadow! attack! zhou yishu growled. he didnt care if he could catch ji ruo or not. he kicked around and attacked indiscriminately. the rest of them followed suit. because they had a huge advantage in the simulation of five against one, they naturally did not choose any weapons in this simulation. ji ruo could choose, but he didnt think it was necessary. at first, he only wanted to experience it seeing that these five opponents were unable to see his shadow steps clearly and began to attack everything around him indiscriminately, ji ruo stopped stepping on their shadows and jumped into the shade of a tree with luo qian, watching his teammates go crazy on the spot. meow meow -(this is so fun, hahahaha. they didnt even notice us. how stupid!)) rosie finally couldnt help but laugh out loud. of course, she didnt laugh too loudly. ji ruo and luo qian walked around the five of them in the shade of the trees. they could only vaguely hear the faint meowing coming from nearby, and their hearts tightened. it was rather terrifying to say one thing. not good! that guy had indeed attracted the simulated demon creatures over! everyone, be careful! the few of them immediately stopped acting crazy on the spot and gathered together, back to back, vigilant of their surroundings. what kind of movement technique is this huang honglun frowned. how can there be such a ghostly movement technique among the movement techniques that can be grasped by those in the qi meridian realm? the speed of this movement technique is simply ridiculous! and the other partys breath concealment technique. damn it, its already beside us, but we didnt even notice it! zhou yishu said in a low voice, dont panic. the other party has already been exposed. if the other party chooses to attack us one by one, we might not be able to resist. but now we have the advantage in numbers. lets fight it out and end this quickly! good! ji ruo hid behind a tree trunk and poked her head out. there was a small branch stuck in her head, and there were green leaves on the branch. a new [camouflage]! your reaction is quite fast. ji ruo chuckled. up until now, he had not figured out what martial arts these five people had learned. however, he had followed these people all the way and had a little understanding of them. to be honest, if they hadnt met ji ruo, they would have won this battle a long time ago. it was already five against one, and they were still so cautious. if it wasnt for the fact that ji ruo wasnt the one participating in this mock battle, they would probably have won the battle without any injuries. but now, ji ruo was already half-exposed. the few of them were already on full alert. it was not good for ji ruo to sneak in. according to the normal development, it should be time for the two sides to fight head-on. but the plan seems to be biased. fighting head-onalthough ji ruo was very confident in his own strength, it was inevitable that he would be at a disadvantage in a one-on-five battle. moreoverhe could increase his proficiency by hiding here! why did he have to go out and fight head-on? just wait! who was afraid of who! i did not expect that there would be an acquaintance among the opponents this timesenior zhou, hehe. Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: There’s Something Dirty on the Battlefield! 1 chapter 144: theres something dirty on the battlefield! 1 translator: 549690339 senior zhou was the enthusiastic senior who had insisted on teaching ji ruo taiji fist. it was ji ruos first time participating in the universitys morning exercise, and he planned to practice taiji fist with everyone. in the end, because everyone was practicing the simplified version of the 24 forms of taiji, and ji ruo was practicing the complete version of taiji fist, this enthusiastic senior mistakenly thought that ji ruo was practicing randomly. although the simplified version of the twenty-four forms of taiji did not have much lethality, it was still very effective for self-cultivation, relaxation, and the like. one couldnt practice martial arts recklessly. not only was it ineffective, but it was also easy to hurt oneself. therefore, this enthusiastic senior zhou came to correct ji ruo. he didnt correct itlater, senior zhou rushed to class and said that he would teach ji ruo again today. however, ji ruo was forced to do a morning jog this morning and did not meet senior zhou. i didnt expect to meet him in the simulation. isnt it a coincidence? the sky suddenly darkened. the day turned into night, the moon hung high in the sky, and the stars twinkled. this simulated battlefield was said to be able to simulate everything, and it was absolutely real. not to mention day and night, even thunder, rain, typhoon, and so on could be randomly simulated. the time flow in the battlefield was a little fast. the simulated battle had only been going on for less than two hours, but the simulated sun had already moved from the east to the west and set on the horizon. just like that, a day passed on the battlefield. what a coincidence! ill show you how good my taiji fist is. ji ruo grinned. oh no! zhou yishu and the others frowned. they couldnt see ji ruos movements clearly. now that night had fallen and the light was even weaker, their situation was getting worse. now, it was impossible to end the battle as quickly as possiblelf they couldnt even find the enemy, how could they end the battle quickly? the key was that ji ruo was in the dark and they were in the light. they didnt know where to run to even if they wanted to escape and stall for time. old zhou, what should we do now? a teammate said with a trembling voice,lm a little afraid of the dark zhou yishu wanted to say something, but suddenlyrustle, rustle, rustle the forest suddenly shook, and the leaves rustled. the wind is blowing? huang honglun was stunned. a simulated windy day? the tree branches swayed, and shadows could be seen. the cold moonlight passed through the gaps between the treetops and scattered on the grass, mottled and dancing. the dead branches and leaves were blown into the air by the wind, dancing in the wind. the treetops shook and the leaves rubbed against each other. there was a rustling sound mixed with a crunching sound, as if the trees were laughing sinisterly. vaguely, there seemed to be countless strange trees dancing strangely in the middle, which was very scary. wny does it reel a little scary one ot tne team members couldnt nelp but shiver. dont scare yourself. its just a gust of wind. whats there to be afraid of?zhou yishu scolded in a low voice. in fact, he felt a little uneasy. this wind was a little strange there seemed to be a lot of strange dancing trees in the forest i remember that most tree demons have the habit of walking at night. this simulation battlecould it be a simulated tree demon? the team member who said he was afraid of the dark said in a trembling voice, there are so many trees around here ji ruo slowly practiced taiji fist. his taiji fist had the special effect of sweeping the floor. when he was practicing, as long as ji ruo was willing, it was a piece of cake for him to create a gust of wind. the taiji fist itself had a set of movement techniques that exuded a sense of roundness and naturalness. however, this movement technique was only suitable for dodging and moving in a small area. moreover, if one observed carefully, one would realize that this movement technique was only carried out in a circle from the beginning to the end. the range was not large. thus, ji ruo thought for a moment and suddenly changed the movement technique of taiji fist to shadow steps. immediately, the originally majestic taiji fist became strange. the youths figure flickered in and out of the forest as he moved around. two completely different martial arts techniques had been combined together by ji ruo. even ji ruo himself was not sure where he would end up next, let alone zhou yishu and the others. the power that he borrowed from heaven and earth flowed through his body and gathered under his feet. then, ji ruos shadow suddenly exploded and pushed ji ruo away. the speed of his movement was so fast that it exceeded ji ruos reaction speed. it was like teleportation, although it was only a short-distance teleportation. the taiji fist combined with the shadow steps made it seem like a ghost. feeling the whistling wind in his ears, ji ruo vaguely heard the whispers of zhou yishu and the others. ji ruo smiled. he suddenly thought of a very interesting way to play. the young man started singing. lets fight it out! i cant take it anymore. this atmosphere is too much! i even feel like ill have nightmares when i go back at nighthow could there be such a netherworld scene in the simulated battlefield! their emotions became more and more unstable. even though he was a senior, he was still a student. even if he had seen blood and participated in the special summer camp organized by the first martial arts school, it was impossible for him to become fearless. humans would be afraid. their opponent in this match was an expert who was proficient in assassination, and the scene of this simulated battle was so sinister. the simulated battle had continued until now, and they had not even seen the face of their opponent. they felt sullen and afraid. kill our way out.. whether we live or die depends on this wave! i dont want to stay in this simulation for another minute! Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: There’s Something Dirty on the Battlefield! 2 chapter 145: theres something dirty on the battlefield! 2 translator: 549690339 me too! kill your way out! zhou yishu hesitated for a moment and was about to nod. suddenly- a gentle singing voice drifted over in the wind, sometimes far and sometimes near. the bright moon spits its light the wind swings in injustice the night is deeper the fog is colder in a trance, the originally clear night sky was suddenly filled with thick fog. the branches and leaves floating in the wind were faintly discernible in the thick fog. they looked like strange people! sound technique? and its a sound technique with hallucinatory effects?! spectre treads silent road looking for a substitute the cold wind blows the cold moonlight ji ruo wasnt very familiar with using taiji fist and shadow steps at the same time. now that he was singing again, his breathing was slightly scattered, and he could not control his footing. his figure flickered in the mirage fog, approaching zhou yishu and the others again and again. the sweeping wind created by the taiji fist also became chaotic. the withered branches and leaves flew far away and back, sometimes far and sometimes near in the illusion fog. his voice seemed to be echoing in all directions at the same time, dispersed by the wind and condensed by the wind. like little hands, they entered the ears of zhou yishu and the others. the night scene, the strange dancing of dead branches and leaves, the whistling of the night wind, and ji ruos singing that was sometimes far and sometimes near because she could not control her shadow steps well the lyrics matched the scene! [soul singer] title activated! [substitution]! zhou yishu and the others had strong hallucinations, and the fear in their hearts was like flowers blooming and grass growing crazily! they subconsciously leaned against each other, their backs pressed against each other as they nervously looked at the thick fog around them. suddenly- huang honglun screamed. he felt a withered hand grab the back of his neck. just by feeling it, huang honglun imagined a withered corpse lying on his back, grinning sinisterly. it wants to turn me into its substitute! surrender! i surrender! i surrender, i admit defeat!!! huang honglun, who was scared out of his wits, screamed crazily and his figure suddenly disappeared. he had already surrendered, and was immediately judged as a dead by the simulated battlefield and sent out. the rest of them were also shocked by huang hongluns scream. they turned their heads and saw a withered branch falling to the ground. huang honglun, a dignified second-year student, was actually scared into surrendering by a tree branch. dont be afraid, its just a branch zhou yishu pretended to be calm and comforted his remaining three teammates. it is unexpected that our opponent this time around actually possesses such a profound sound technique martial arthowever, it doesnt matter. since the other party chose to use such a method to influence us, they definitely dont have the confidence to take us down in a direct battle. we still have a chance before zhou yishu could finish his sentence, the resentful song suddenly changed its tune and became cheerful. her eyesher eyesits as if the stars are shiningl seel seel seel feel even more anxious however, although the music style had clearly become cheerful, it inexplicably felt even more terrifying. zhou yishu listened to the song getting closer and closer to him, and subconsciously swallowed his saliva. im just playing tricks. dont be afraid, im not afraid, im not afraid he repeated the words im not afraid over and over again, twisting his stiff neck. the song had already reached his side! senior ji ruo said softly. he suddenly felt hot air around his neck. zhou yishu trembled and goosebumps spread all over his body. ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh! i admit defeat, i admit defeat! ji ruos remaining four opponents all disappeared in an instant. they automatically admitted defeat and were judged to have died in the simulated battlefield. they were teleported out. they didnt even see what ji ruo looked like. ji ruo awkwardly retracted his fist and continued to say what he had not finished just now, what do you think of my taiji fist? a beeping sound came from his watch. ten credits had been transferred into his account. in the simulated battlefield, anything could happen. it was a good place to earn credits and accumulate actual combat experience. of course, if he wanted to earn credits, he had to win the battle. take ji ruos battle simulation as an example. if he lost, he would lose five academic credits. zhou yishu and the others would each get one. although zhou yishu and the others had low returns, under normal circumstances, they would almost certainly get this, and it wouldnt take much effort. if ji ruo could turn the tables, he would naturally earn a lot of points. the losers would each be deducted two points, so ji ruo earned ten points. the greater the risk, the greater the rewards. ji ruo walked out of the simulated battlefield. the plant sap that was originally used to disguise itself was simulated by this simulated battlefield. although it was said to be absolutely real, it was still a simulation. after leaving the simulated battlefield, the camouflage paint had completely disappeared. there was not even a trace of smell left. recalling everything that had happened on the battlefield, ji ruo rubbed his nose. i think i went a little too far he originally planned to play a little prank, but he didnt expect to scare the five seniors into that state the young man planned to apologize. outside the simulated battlefield, zhou yishu and the others had yet to leave. they stood under the sun, panting heavily. they raised their heads to face the scorching sun, and tears welled up in their eyes from the strong light. for the first time in their lives, they felt that the sunlight was so kind. zhou yishu and the others did not notice ji ruo. they were enjoying the sunshine after the disaster. ji ruo walked over and coughed.ahem, senior zhou. huh?! zhou yishu was still a little sensitive to the word senior, and he was almost frightened by ji ruo. when he saw that it was ji ruo, he heaved a sigh of relief. so its you. didnt we make an appointment yesterday to teach you taiji fist today? zhou yishu forced a smile. why didnt you come? ji ruo scratched his head. im sorry, senior zhou. i didnt mean to stand you up. i was asked to go jogging by other students this morning. judging from the results, ji ruo had indeed been invited to run. i see. zhou yishu nodded and said, then lets meet again tomorrow. by the way, did you miss class today? what are you doing here? although there were not many students in the first martial arts school, the area it occupied was not small. the first-year teaching building area, the dormitory area, and the simulated battlefield were distributed in a triangle shape. they were not close to each other. school had just started, and freshmen should be busy with classes to earn credits and points. they shouldnt have time to wander around in such a place. i dont have any more classes. i heard that the mock battle is very interesting, so i came here to experience it ji ruo replied honestly. simulation battle zhou yishu and his four classmates couldnt help but tremble. zhou yishu said in a trembling voice,junior, as someone who has been through it before, ill give you a suggestion. youve just entered the school, so its best if you dont participate in the simulation battle for the time being. why? zhou yishu secretly glanced at the entrance of the simulated battlefield, shivered, and whispered, the simulated battlefield is not clean. there are dirty thingsits not that im superstitious, but we just saw that dirty thing with our own eyes! it was an ugly zombie with a green face and fangs. it was invulnerable to weapons, fire, and water. it could even control the undead. it was too scary! ji ruo: how am i dirty! ive already washed my hair white! moreover- what do you mean by ugly zombies with green faces and fangs? did you really see me just now? looking at ji ruos doubtful expression, zhou yishu said seriously,junior, everything i said is true. if we had not encountered that fellow, my teammates and i would not have been defeatedask them if you dont believe me! yes! thats right! we saw the dirty thing with our own eyes. its strong and ugly, and it even knows how to use the human wave tactic. otherwise, we wouldnt have lost this game! huang honglun said loudly, theres also me. i can also testify. at that time, the zombie placed its hand on the back of my neck and wanted to suck my blood. although i tried my best to resist, it still succeeded. there are still bite marks hereeh? i forgot that all injuries and deaths in the simulated battlefield were simulated. they would disappear once they left the battlefieldwhat a pity. ji ruo and luo qian looked at each other. rosie was confused. she took out her smooth myriad phenomenon mirror and looked at it carefully. then, she raised her head and said hesitantly,meow -(master, ugly zombie with green face and fangs) im not talking about me. ji ruo was speechless. Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: I Jumped Off a Building When I Was Young!_l chapter 146: i jumped off a building when i was young!_l translator: 549690339 ji ruo wanted to apologize. however, the situation did not seem right. zhou yishu and the others refused to admit that they were scared out of their wits for the sake of their face. five against one, and they didnt even get to see their opponents face before they were scared out of their wits. if word of this got out, it would be too embarrassing. especially since ji ruo was a junior, zhou yishu and the others subconsciously didnt want to tell the truth. cough cough, in short, there are dirty things in the simulated battlefield. its very scary. junior, its best if you dont go in for the time being. otherwise, it wont be good if you lose your credits for nothing.zhou yishu said. ji ruo scratched his head awkwardly. what should he say? zhou yishu and the others were enjoying the sunlight. the shadows behind them were unusually conspicuous. because they were relatively close to each other, their shadows overlapped in many places. ji ruo stepped on it. zhou yishu said, of course, junior brother. im just suggesting. whether you want to go or not is actually up to you lets go first. that zombie just now is too scary. we wont go to the simulation battle for the time being. alright, goodbye, senior. ji ruo said as he activated forbidden shadow. again hmm? the few people who were about to leave suddenly felt something pulling them and they couldnt move! junior, you? zhou yishu looked at ji ruo in horror. ji ruo turned around and ran towards the simulated battlefield.im sorry, senior! i didnt do it on purpose! zhou yishu was speechless. embarrassing, too embarrassing! ji ruo stayed in the simulated battlefield for an entire day. the simulated battlefield was too suitable for him to farm proficiency. he could simulate almost any scene. ji ruo even felt that this battle simulation was tailor-made for him. however, ji ruo was happy to farm proficiency points, but it was hard for the seniors who matched him today. the members of the spiced spicy group expanded once again, and ji ruos reputation spread far and wide. there were also people who cried after being beaten by the dog beating stick, but not many of them. ji ruo felt that those who were not beaten to tears probably had a partner. ji ruo had guessed that the title [dog bane] should be a concept title. if a single dog was considered a dog, then a couple, a dog faker, and so on should also be within the scope of the title [dog bane]. but it seems that this is not the case ji ruo would ask every senior who hadnt been beaten to tears if they had a partner, and the answer he got was naturally yes. this made ji ruo think that the true pain effect of ignoring defense caused by this title was ineffective against current couples. it wasnt until one time, when ji ruo matched a couple and successfully beat them to tears, that she finally understood. so the title of adulterous couple was also within the scope of the title judgment. however, both parties had to be present at the scene, and both parties had to be beaten up before it could be triggered the proficiency of the other abilities had also increased. the saying that there were dirty things in the simulated battlefield spread like wildfire, attracting many curious senior sisters and seniors. why is this giving me trouble ji ruo rubbed his nose. as more and more people were participating in the simulated battle, the simulated battlefield was running at a high capacity. this place could only accommodate 36 teams at the same time. a battle could only accommodate 10 people at most, which meant that it could accommodate 360 people at the same time. however, the duration of each battle simulation was not fixed. it could be as short as half an hour, as long as a few hours, or even an entire day! in addition, the number of people participating in each battle was not fixed. after ji ruo came out again, if he wanted to go in again, he could only line up. he looked at the long line and knew that it would be difficult for him to get his turn today, so he left the simulated battlefield. in the evening. ji ruo and luo qian each held a piece of chalk, writing and drawing on the playground. the way this young man practiced martial arts was different from others. the way normal people practiced martial arts was not suitable for ji ruo. although the red scarf could increase ones comprehension and passively reduce the difficulty of learning, it would not take much time for ji ruo to learn and master a martial art. however, new martial arts required a lot of time to cultivate before they could form effective combat power. there was a huge difference between a beginner and a master of the same martial arts. secondly, the martial arts that he had mastered through self-learning could not be improved quickly through the help of the system teacher. moreover, ji ruo had unlocked a lot of achievements now, so it was definitely much more convenient to increase proficiency than normal martial arts. shadow steps is a short-distance high-speed displacement movement technique. its still lacking a medium-long distance running technique full concentration breath-wind could increase ji ruos speed to a certain extent, but that thing was not a real movement technique after all, so the increase was limited. ji ruo wasnt like the others who had limited energy and could only specialize in one path. with the system teacher around, he could develop in all aspects. currently, he already had iron palm, taiji fist, wing chun fist, spiral ball, lightning palm he was waiting for the martial arts technique. with the help of the [saber and sword duality] buff, ji ruo had mastered sword aura long ago. if it werent for the fact that he couldnt master some of the more powerful sword techniques in the qi pulse realm, ji ruo would have even comprehended the sword control technique, the innumerable sword technique, and so on. unfortunately, with his current strength, even if he could think of it, he could not create it and use it. his body couldnt take it. and now that he had mastered sword qi, he also had a medium to short-range attack method. as for group attacks, he could use the lions roar technique and the title of [soul singer] to achieve it.. Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: I Jumped Off a Building When I Was Young!_2 chapter 147: i jumped off a building when i was young!_2 translator: 549690339 therefore, for now, if he wanted to develop in all aspects, he still lacked a movement technique for long-distance attacks, as well as a hard body skill like liang shixians iron skin. in short, if he wanted to become a hexagonal warrior who could fight, chase, and run! as for hard body skills, ji ruo didnt have any clues yet. but his movement technique he had a few good ideas. meow -(master, why are we drawing this?) youll know later. ji ruo smiled mysteriously. he and rosie worked for a long time and drew hundreds of boxes on the field. there were one or two of these boxes in each row, forming a long and strange chalk drawing. hes here! just as ji ruo was about to get up and play games with luo qian, a furious roar came from the side. catch him and fight in the arena! ji ruo turned around in shock, only to see that the group of spiced spicy hot dumpling members who had chased him in the morning had their eyes on him again. they had already finished todays class. because they were stained with a strange smell, it was not appropriate for them to go back to the dormitory. they could not let their roommates smell it all the time, right? and because they had the same experience, their relationship was quite good, so they formed a small group. this evening, they decided to go down to the field together and get rid of the smell on their bodies. thus, he found ji ruo. qu fei took the lead and her anger did not subside at all.i didnt catch you this morning. lets see where you can run now! stop! oh no! ji ruo quickly stood up, not bothering to explain the rules of the game to luo qian. he aimed with his crosshair, shook his wrist, and threw the stone in his hand with a basic hidden weapon technique. the stone landed accurately on a square in the distance. ji ruo jumped over with luo qian in his arms. one leg, two legs, one leg, one leg, two legs.. [congratulations to the host for triggering the martial arts achievement: my hopscotch moves are fast and accurate!] [obtained movement technique: eight steps to chasing cicada (beginner)! ] [remark: i jumped over houses when i was young! amazing!] it was indeed useful! ji ruo used his movement technique and jumped between hundreds of squares. as the young man jumped, he turned around and shouted,give up! you wont be able to catch up to me! spiced spicy dumpling roared as he rushed to the side of the grid. qu fei ridiculed loudly, how old are you to still play hopscotch? how childish! even if i hopscotch, you wont be able to catch up to me! if you dont abide by the rules of the game, even if you catch me, you wont be able to win! bullshit! how can i not catch up to you! back then, i was the best at jumping games! you wait for death! they roared and looked at the squares that ji ruo and luo qian had drawn on the ground, abiding by the rules of the game. one leg, two legs, one leg, one leg, two legs.. ji ruo laughed and suddenly threw luo qian out. rosie, keep drawing the grid, dont let them catch up! meow -(0kay!) rosie landed lightly on the ground.meow she said.dont worry, master. leave it to me!) she quickly drew a grid. the situation was urgent, and the subsequent squares could no longer be connected to each other. youre already in university. why are you still jumping houses? yes, i stopped playing this game in high school. its too childish. ji ruo led a large group of people to jump around on the field. the other students on the field felt that it was childish. ya! it was actually a kitten drawing a grid. it was so cute! although rosie was tanned, she was petite and looked very cute. now that there was no white cat to help her change her talent, her speed was not very fast. seeing that ji ruo was about to catch up with her, luo qian meowed anxiously. meow meow -(master, run slower. i cant keep up with my drawing!)) hurry up and draw! we cant let them catch up to us! ji ruo urged. he jumped quickly between the squares, each step landing accurately on a square. his proficiency in eight steps chasing cicada increased rapidly. looking back at the clumsy movements of the people behind him, ji ruo laughed out loud.hahahaha! tell them that you cant catch up to me! you were clearly the one who ran first! the spicy spicy dumpling behind him shouted as he subconsciously imitated ji ruos actions. they didnt even realize that they were learning this movement technique from ji ruo. the atmosphere on the field suddenly became cheerful. the other students said that it was childish, but they also found it interesting and gradually joined in. some jumped along, while others planned to help rosie draw the grid. what a cute little kitten. little kitten, do you need help? rosie broke off a piece of chalk and threw it to him. she pointed at the grid that had just been drawn on the ground and said, meow, meow, meow ji ruo caught up and picked luo qian up again.its too late! he activated the eight steps chasing cicada and ran away with a group of people jumping behind him. dont run! stop! if you have the guts, come up to the arena with us again! ji ruo laughed. you cant beat me in a fight. you cant jump over a hopscotch. why are you still in the ring? hahaha! it was too infuriating! it was fine if he couldnt win, but he couldnt even play a mini games! was there anything more infuriating than this? spiced spicy dumpling was about to explode from anger. their personalities and emotions were affected by an unknown force. they were easily angered and impulsive, but they were not very presumptuous. you ran away just now! it didnt count! lets do it again if you have the guts! well definitely beat you this time! Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: I Jumped Off a Building When I Was Young!_3 chapter 148: i jumped off a building when i was young!_3 translator: 549690339 yes! come again if you have the guts! alright, you said it yourself! ji ruo suddenly stood still, turned around and smiled,lets do it again. if you can beat me, ill go to the ring with you! thus, the hopscotch game started again. spiced spicy dumpling followed the rules of the game. although it was still glaring at ji ruo, it didnt force him. they were holding back their anger now. they had to win the hopscotch! these squares arent enough. lets draw some more. here, here, here, ill give you some chalk. ji ruo distributed the chalk to everyone, and everyone started working together. soon, the square surrounded the entire field. well, there are so many of us. why dont we re-set the rules of the game? everyone has a stone and can choose where to throw it to block the people in front of them. in the hopscotch game, the square occupied by the thrown stones could not be stepped on. you can pick up the stones you throw and throw them again. you can throw them as you wish. if i step on them, i will lose this game. of course, if you step on it, you will also be eliminated. fine! whos afraid of who? watch how we torture you! then, let the game begin! ji ruo laughed. he threw out his stone and jumped out. a large number of stones were thrown out in an attempt to stop ji ruo, but none of them succeeded. they even threw the stones into a dozen adjacent squares, making it impossible for them to step on the squares in that section of the road. however, it was difficult for him not to be too calculative. with a single leap, cicada chasing eight steps jumped over. on the contrary, they were stopped by the stones. by the time they picked up the stones again, ji ruo was almost on the other side of the field. do you know how to play? who would throw stones like that? a student couldnt help but ask. but now, instead of stopping her, shes stopping us! indeed, we cant throw them away randomly. we have to plan! he only has one stone. we have so many. we should plan well and wait for the right time to throw it! after discussing for a while, spiced spicy dumpling used their hidden weapon techniques and threw the stone at the moment ji ruo landed. ji ruos game became more difficult. youre quite smart! ji ruo was almost eliminated, but fortunately, he reacted quickly and avoided it with a somersault.however, its useless! dont be too arrogant! you wont be so lucky next time! the mood of the members of the spiced spicy hotball was affected more severely. in luo qians vision, a large amount of gray fog was pouring into each of these guys. then, the gray fog turned black and seeped out, merging into the ground, and repeating the cycle. however, as the game progressed, the color of the black fog that overflowed from their bodies gradually faded! those negative emotions were led astray by ji ruo. luo qian looked at ji ruo in confusion. ji ruos body started to emit mist, no longer like before. however, the strange thing was that the mist that was seeping out of ji ruos body was colorful. rosie felt inexplicably happy. meow -(master is so awesome!) i think so too, hehe the white cats spirit floated to the side. she was originally very unhappy. who would be happy to be forced to die? this feeling was like he was clearly alive and well, but his identity card was taken by his friend to issue a death certificatethis was too f * cking f * cking ridiculous! but now the white cat looked at the excited luo qian and the smiling ji ruo. looking at the group of students jumping around behind ji ruo, he suddenly felt that his current state wasnt too bad. if she hadnt been pulled out by the red scarf, she wouldnt have been able to observe the outside world when her main body state was rosie. she could only vaguely sense rosies current situation. it was the instinct of a beast, and it was not clear. she had no idea what rosie had experienced outside. but now, she could see it with her own eyes! this was much more interesting than being in a daze in his spiritual space! meow -(1ts fun, its really fun!) rosie meowed and laughed. the red scarf on her neck was no longer worn out and became more vibrant. Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: The Great Devil in the Confinement Room chapter 149: the great devil in the confinement room translator: 549690339 originally, in the eyes of the little hungry demon, luo qian, ji ruo was constantly being attacked by a large amount of gray fog. however, unlike the others, ji ruo could only enter and not exit the gray fog. and now, ji ruos body was finally covered in mist, but it was colorful. one look and one could tell that it was not a normal mist the spiced spicy dumplings that were chasing ji ruo, because they were first-year students, and because of some of their experiences since they entered school, their emotions werent very positive. moreover, they were magnified by the gray fog, becoming impulsive and irritable. originally, the fog that they emitted was black and was absorbed by the ground of the school. however, under ji ruos lead, their negative emotions gradually deviated. they actually slowly turned from black to golden-red and poured into the ground. under the ground. in a completely sealed room. bah! a handsome young man with a devilish aura suddenly changed his expression and stopped absorbing the mist. tsk! what the f * ck is this smell? what was up with this batch of freshmen?! he spat out a ball of colorful mist that was wrapped in a large amount of golden-red mist with a disgusted expression. i have lived for so many years and have seen so many things. what kind of strange emotions have i not seen? he pinched the mist in his hand. ive never seen this before. how could someone give me such an emotion! the mist seemed to be the feedback of the emotions of those affected by the mist. every year, the freshmen would give him a lot of negative emotions to help him grow. could it be that this years summer camp has been brought forward? somethings not right! didnt school just start? dog chen zai, you locked yours truly up here and didnt even leave yours truly a calendar! hes really not human! this was the legendary confinement room of the first martial academy, and this stubborn young man was the great demon. how f * cking unlucky! the demon threw the colorful mist to the side with a look of disdain.im a demon. why are you giving me positive emotions? are you crazy? how could yours truly grow up healthily if they were to give yours truly such junk food? dog chen zai, smelly chen zai! when yours truly has accumulated enough strength, i will definitely take revenge on you when i get out! the demon cursed as he sat in front of a desk full of vulgarities and picked up a card. soon, yours truly will succeed! identity card, right? if you dont send it to yours truly, yours truly will make it himself! perhaps it was because he had been alone for a long time and lacked the means to contact the outside world. he was very lonely, so he had developed the habit of talking to himself. why can other personalities be teachers and principals outside while i can only stay in the detention room? character discrimination? dog chen zai! when yours truly becomes the principal, ill find a group of like-minded brothers to swear a blood oath and wreak havoc everywhere! dog chen zai, youll suffer when the time comes! the card in his hand was already more than half complete-more than half meant that it already had the shape of a card but was not too regular. it also had the words principal on it, but the information on it was not very complete. [girls name: chen_] [status: principal] [can only be: the number one person in the school! he could do whatever he wanted. he was lawless and did whatever he wanted! (thats it for now.)] from the information on the card, this demon didnt seem to know many words. he didnt know how to write his name, and he didnt write his position and function correctly either thats strange. ive already prepared the card, but why is it still not effective? could it be because the name was incomplete? damn it! there were too many strokes in the word magic and the card was so small that it couldnt fit! f * ck, giving yours truly such a lousy name, dog chen lai! humph! dog chen zai, you can continue to be happy. sooner or later, yours truly will go out and do a lot of bad things. i will make you regret it to death! it wont be long! the demon put down the card and took out a worn-out notebook from the desk, muttering to himself, remember the bad things youre going to do first, so that you dont forget! the first one is definitely to take in a younger brother, swear a blood oath, and mix in the martial arts world! blood oath! blood oath! sacrificial blood.. the demon muttered for a long time, but the tip of the brush did not fall. a moment later, he raised his head in a daze.how do you spell the word for a blood oath? after struggling for a long time, the demon finally drew a picture on the notebook. in the painting, there were a few abstract figurines with abstract knives on their slender wrists. there was a common dialog box above the figurines, and there were two words written on the dialog box. brother!!! the three exclamation marks represented that the relationship between brothers was very good, and their relationship was also very firm and reliable. after writing the first message, the demon heaved a long sigh of relief and stretched. ive finally written it out! im so smart! i can even draw a blood oath! the second ruleforget it, ill write the second one tomorrow. he displayed the three minutes of popularity to the fullest. he stood up to stretch his body and caught a glimpse of the colorful mist in the corner. he thought about it and picked it up to lick it. bah! how sweet! disgusting! he licked it again. its delicious. hide it and eat it slowly, hehe. according to the literal meaning, the eight steps chasing cicada was to catch up to a flying cicada within a few steps. it meant that ones lightness skill was extremely high. of course, this movement technique did not only include qinggong. it also included a set of martial arts. one could use the toes, knees, elbows, hands, and other eight parts to attack the enemy. whether it was a long-range attack or a close-range attack, it was fine. spiced spicy dumpling couldnt catch up to ji ruo at all. even if they had stones in their hands and could disrupt ji ruo at any time, it was useless. if he couldnt catch up, he couldnt catch up. although some of the members were not convinced, their bodies subconsciously imitated ji ruos actions. they thought that ji ruos hopscotch skills must have had a lot to do with his movements. if they learned it, they would definitely be very good at hopscotch in the future [meow -(master, im hungry!)] rosie suddenly said, meow! they smell so good!) everyone in the spiced spicy dumpling had a strange smell on their bodies. as they ran, a fragrant wind blew. most importantly, this fragrance was the fragrance of food. it might be difficult to accept it alone, but once it was mixed together, it was a little tempting. even ji ruo didnt expect that the delicious +3 effect attached to the title of [god of cooking] would also take effect on the evolved version of iron palm gulp now that you mention it, i feel a little hungry. the field was filled with the strong smell of food. ji ruo had spent the whole day with luo qian in the simulated battlefield and had not eaten anything. he had earned quite a lot of academic credits. in another eleven or twelve days, jiruo would be able to graduate everyone! i dont think you can catch up with me in a short time. why dont we go and eat something first? ji ruo turned around and shouted,my treat! you said it yourself! spiced spicy dumpling roared. see if we dont eat you poor! the female member expressed a different opinion.sister, i want to drink milk tea! ji ruo laughed. alright, alright. lets go then. haha! then, ji ruo turned around and led everyone to the business street in the school. the colorful mist that was invisible to the naked eye became denser. Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: Let Go of the Past chapter 150: let go of the past translator: 549690339 this time, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please. although there were so many dishes, it did not cost ji ruo much points. it was only 70 to 80 points, which was about the same as the points ji ruo had won in two mock battles. before the dishes were all served, rosie began to feast. ever since this little fellow evolved into a little hungry demon, its appetite had become bigger and bigger. anyway, after luo qian evolved, ji ruo had never seen her eat her fill. sometimes, ji ruo even felt that the new species that this little guy had evolved into could be broken down and understood.small referred to size or age, hungry referred to the literal meaning, and demon referred to monsters to put it simply, it was the characteristic that rosie had obtained from this evolution. the main characteristic was hunger dont think that ill forgive you just because youre treating me to a meal! qu fei bit the chicken drumstick in her hand and said fiercely. when youre full, continue jumping houses if you have the guts! i will definitely defeat you! needless to say, it felt pretty good to eat a big chicken drumstick with the fragrance of onions she was already a little used to it. sure, i dont mind ji ruo said happily. but to be honest, im really good at hopscotch. even if i come again, you guys will definitely not be my match. humph! arrogant! if it wasnt for the fact that i havent played this game since the fifth grade and am very unfamiliar with it, do you think you would still be so arrogant now? qu fei said coldly. haha! ji ruo laughed, a wise man does not speak of his past bravery! a male student was drinking milk tea. he hesitated for a moment and suddenly said, you justdid he use some kind of movement technique when he hopscooped? it must be, otherwise, it wouldnt be so fastmoreover, i keep feeling that youre teaching uswhy? as soon as he said that, the entire second floor fell silent. even qu fei didnt say anything. everyone looked at ji ruo. they finally reacted to the situation. when ji ruo jumped into the house, he used a door that didnt seem difficult, but it was a very exquisite movement technique. it didnt seem difficult, but it was very exquisite. these two descriptions might not be appropriate, but it wasnt impossible. this was the feeling when a teacher was teaching. was ji ruo teaching them movement techniques just now?! because im willing to. ji ruo didnt hide anything and said cheerfully,lf you want to teach, then teach. whats the reason? in fact, the youth was not teaching them. however, this achievement was triggered when he played hopscotch. the cicada chasing in eight steps rewarded by the system teacher was different from the original version. it was created based on the hopscotch game. it was the same for other martial arts. most of them were just in name. in fact, they were derived from the conditions that triggered the achievement. therefore, ji ruo could increase his martial skill proficiency by repeatedly practicing the achievement triggering action. he was just training, but the system teacher had turned all his hard work into concrete data that could be seen. other people could also learn these martial arts through this method, but their progress would not be as fast as ji ruos. therefore, in theory, everyone could learn it. it was their ability to learn, ji ruo was just playing hopscotch. hearing ji ruos answer, the male student was stunned tor a moment and then said, you cant teach us like this. we have to pay to learn martial arts. its the copyright fee for the creator of the martial arts technique. we cant learn it for free. you dont have the right to teach us privatelywhat was this movement technique called? i want to buy it myselfdont worry, i wont report this. ji ruo smiled and said,this door, body, dharma name, is eight step chasing cicada. hmm, there was no need to buy anything. even if you paid now, the creator wouldnt receive it. why? because i created this technique myself, i havent had time to sell it. everyone: ji ruo looked at everyones expressions and knew that they didnt believe him, so he didnt mind. it doesnt matter whether you believe it or not. i plan to sell this movement technique in the next few days. if nothing goes wrong, youll be able to see it in the schools martial arts exchange module soon. some of the students went online to search for the words eight steps to chasing cicada he couldnt find anything. they suspected that ji ruo had just randomly made up a name, and that the movement technique itself might not be called that. but no matter what, ji ruos actions made them feel very complicated. the male student hesitated for a moment before saying, ji ruo classmate, after we finish eating, can you fight me in the arena? hmm? its too bad. im a little used to it, but my roommate isnt used to it. i dont know when this smell will disappear. its not good to keep affecting my roommate so i was wondering if you could help me match it a little. i see that your palm technique seems to have quite a lot of flavor as he spoke, the male students voice grew softer and softer, and his face turned slightly red. ji ruo was stunned. this step was not bad! he was too embarrassed to say it out loud, hehe. of course. what flavor do you want?but dont hold grudges after this fight, ji ruo said with a smile. the student grinned. wait! qu fei frowned at the male student and said unhappily, what does it have to do with you? he told me first this morning, so i should be the one to fight first! qu fei looked at ji ruo and snorted. you promised to give me a good shot! i want to see how good you can beat him! the surrounding people were stunned for a moment, then laughed out loud. dont worry, itll definitely smell good! ji ruo said with a smile. so after eating and drinking, everyone agreed to go to the arena. normal sparring would not deduct credits. with ji ruos hard work, almost everyone got a satisfying body fragrance. ji ruos relationship with the others suddenly became harmonious. what kind of palm technique is this? how could there be such a strange effect?qu fei wiped the blood from ji ruos nose and asked curiously. its called iron palm ji ruo rubbed his nose. the proficiency of the iron palm was about to be filled up. every proficiency point was a practical comprehension. it had long begun to change in an inexplicable direction. iron palm? qu fei rolled her eyes. iron palm wasnt like this. if he didnt want to say it, then so be it. its like this. ive been using iron palm to stir-fry before. as the saying goes, practice makes perfect. after stir-frying a lot, ill have some understanding. its normal for iron palm to stir-fry well qu fei: why does it feel like your practice makes perfect has another meaning? there was more. what the f * ck? he had some understanding of using iron palm to stir-fry vegetables. the stir-fry was delicious did you practice your iron palm with a spatula?! Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: In the Name of Five Spicy Spicy! _1 chapter 151: in the name of five spicy spicy! _1 translator: 549690339 unlike the previous arena, although everyone was also beaten up in the arena this time, they were very happy. on the first day of school, these students were beaten up by the golems in the machine alley. on the second day, they were beaten up by ji ruo. now, on the third day, they were beaten up by ji ruo again. this third time was at their own request the bruises on his body when he entered the school had not healed even with the medicinal liquid provided by the school. instead, they looked more and more serious. some of the students were even beaten up by jiruo, but they were not dissatisfied at all. on the contrary, they were comparing the strange fragrance on their bodies that could make peoples fingers move and teasing each other. of course, it wasnt that ji fei wanted to be heavy-handed, but if he was a little gentler, it wouldnt be easy to get into the taste no one had any objections to this. how could a martial artist not be injured? it was not a big deal to have a nosebleed or a swollen pigs head. it would be fine after a few days. the sky was already completely dark, and it was time to go back to the dormitory to rest. the smell on everyones body was no longer as annoying as before. they were eager to return to the dormitory and let their roommates, who had been disgusted and forced to smile, smell it properly. now, they were very fragrant! before they parted, a student named xu dong suddenly had an idea and said, everyone, have you joined any clubs? club? i dont. clubs were a major feature of universities. students could submit an application to the school. after they met the requirements in all aspects, they could set up a club and recruit members. most of the members in the club gathered together because of some common hobbies. they worked together, motivated each other, and improved together something like that. all in all, they were like-minded. why are you suddenly talking about this? are you going to recommend any clubs? a student asked curiously. xu dong smiled and said, i want to say that if you havent joined any clubs and dont have any intentions in this aspect for the time being should we apply to form a club ourselves? to be honest, ive been quite happy with everyone these past few days. although i had some misunderstandings with classmate ji ruo before, now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, we can be considered to have gotten to know each other better. ive carefully studied the school rules. when a person with a club status takes part in a certain activity with other members of the same club, the credits they receive are much more than if they work hard alone. joining other clubs required time to get to know the other students, to get used to them, and to blend in. personally, i think that instead of that, its better for us to apply for the establishment of our own club. it just so happens that everyone gets along quite wellwhat do you think? sure! this is a good idea! many students eyes lit up. they felt that this idea was feasible. however, there were still some students who were hesitant. butafter all, were just new students. isnt it a little too hasty to set up a club? moreover, we dont have any experience in this area hasty? xu dong laughed,lets not talk about being hasty. there are some things that we have to try. most of the student clubs in this school had been passed down for many years. students joined one batch after another and graduated one after another. they had left their mark and even legends in the first martial arts school. if they can do it, why cant we? which club wasnt established in a hurry? who had experience from the start? did the founders of those big clubs know that their clubs would have a bright future when they first established their clubs? we can learn if we dont know how to. i really think that the atmosphere is not bad now. its not a big deal to set up a club. if we really cant do it welllf its really bad, well talk about it again! ji ruo smiled and raised his hand. it feels like itll be fun. im in! rosie also raised her paw. i want to be with master! qu fei looked at ji ruo and raised her hand.lll join too. save a spot for me! perhaps it was because xu dongs words were indeed moving, the other students also joined in when they saw that someone was taking the lead. because they had a common enemy, they had already formed a small group. only ji ruo was not in the group. now that he had decided to set up a club, he had pulled ji ruo in. luo qian also wanted to join the group, but she was stopped by ji ruo. what a joke! although this little fellow could read quite a lot now and could barely type and chat normally, she was just a cat! at least, that was how it looked to outsiders. although rosie had always been smart, she was still within the scope of a normal cat. others only felt that rosie was more understanding of human nature. however, if rosie used her social media account to join the group in front of everyone and even typed to greet othersthen the situation was different. with such high intelligence, it would be very difficult to explain if he had a demon with him. what would the other students think of jiruo if he carried a demon with him? ji ruo didnt mind, but once the news spread, it wouldnt be good for luo qian. although this little girl had lived with ji ruo in great xia for a period of time and had gradually become bolder, that was because she had never really come into contact with the situation of normal humans dealing with demons. ji ruo had the common language and the contract, so he wouldnt do anything. but the others didnt. ji ruo didnt know what they would think. thus, to be safe, ji ruo stopped luo qian. ignoring luo qians protest, ji ruo had just joined the group when he heard a beep from his watch. he looked down and realized that the group leader had made the user the admin. he looked at the group name again and was happy. eat, sleep, fight a plan! isnt this group name a bit inappropriate?ji ruo teased, im ji ruo, how can i beat myself up? haha. the surrounding students scratched their heads and giggled. it is indeed a little inappropriatechange it. change, change, change. you have to change. but what should i change? the students started discussing. ji ruo, do you have any good ideas? xu dong suddenly asked. ask me? ji ruo thought about it and sniffed. at this moment, he was surrounded by the fragrance of all kinds of delicacies, which smelled very tempting. ji ruo grinned. what is it? tell me. the students were curious. ji ruo smiled without saying a word and directly changed the name of the group chats through the administrators authority. manager-sword and sword duality red scarf has changed the name of the group chats to spiced spicy tuan!! everyone was stunned. spiced spicy dumpling? what kind of name is this! this name xu dong didnt know whether to laugh or cry. eh? it seems to be quite suitable! he sniffed the strange scent on his body that could not be washed off in a short period of time, and then sniffed the other students. haha, our bodies are filled with the fragrance of all kinds of delicacies. isnt it just spiced spicy dumplings? the other students were also amused. the grudge between them and ji ruo had been eliminated, and now, with ji ruos help, they had become fragrant againmore importantly, because of ji ruo, the influence of the invisible gray fog on them had been misguided by ji ruo. now, the mood of these students was very positive. after xu dongs reminder, they understood the connection between the new group name and themselves. they found it interesting and agreed one after another. then its settledand the name of the club were going to establish why dont we just call it spiced spicy dumpling!qu fei teased, anyway, we decided to create a club because of this. sure! xu dongs eyes lit up. i think its fine! he rolled his eyes and said with a smile,ln that case, why dont we make it fragrant a little more thoroughly? qu fei asked curiously, what do you mean? the way we address each other in the club will be decided by the smell on our bodies. how about it? club code name? it seems quite cool! interesting, interesting! this is good! xu dong sniffed the smell on his body and pointed at himself with a thumbs up. stir-fried meat with green peppers! qu fei imitated xu dong and raised her chin.noodles with scallion oil! the other students followed suit. egg fried rice! red braised pork! zhajiang noodles! everyone reported their own code names. not everyone would choose to use their own smell as their code name. some of the students code names were actually their favorite food. however, this was not a big problem. in short, everyone was very happy. the students gave each other the code names of delicious, and then directly began to call each other by their code names. they either pretended to be serious or laughed. everyone felt that it was very interesting and very happy. at this point, the spiced spicy group was officially established! little rosie blinked. she couldnt figure out how the color of the fog coming out of the humans body changed. at first, it was black, then it turned golden-red, and now, it was turning into color luo qian glanced at ji ruo and suddenly made a face at the crowd. before im still fierce, now im still not going to learn my home master? slightly Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: Worldly Fireworks! chapter 152: worldly fireworks! translator: 549690339 the more they talked, the more excited they became. to apply for the establishment of a new club, you need to submit 350 points as the application for establishment and initial operating funds, xu dong said. once the application is approved, you will be able to use a club activity room for a month. after that, you need to pay 300 points every month as the club activity room rental fee. the name of our club has already been decided. its best to act as soon as possible on the matter of applying for the establishment of our club. after all, once the club is successfully established, we will be able to earn extra credits and points even if we attend classes normally in the future. its better to do it sooner than later. therefore, i suggest that we all pool together the initial 350 points. if everything goes smoothly, our club will be successfully established in about three days. the monthly rental fee of 300 points seemed like a lot, but it was actually not much for an entire team. this was a method used by the school to prevent students from randomly creating clubs and enjoying the benefits of clubs. it was okay for a dozen or so people to create a club and work together, but it was a little ridiculous for three to five people to create a club for the extra credits and points. therefore, being able to submit 350 points at the beginning and 300 points every month after that was actually an important indicator for the school to assess the clubs qualifications. if you could submit it on time, then the school would not care about you, but if you couldnt, the club would be forced to disband. if you couldnt even afford to maintain the most basic expenses of a club, what kind of club would you start? this is the first test our spiced spicy hot dumpling will face. if we want to succeed in anything, we have to pay a price. weve all just entered the school, and i know that everyone doesnt have many points on them right now. if we lose this portion of points, we might have to tighten our belts for the next period of time, but this isnt impossible to overcome. every mornings morning exercise would earn him one point. he would also earn points by answering questions in classalthough we just entered the school, there are many ways to obtain points. i have 35 points on me now, and im willing to take out 33 points to participate in the clubs construction. this isnt a matter of one person, but of all of us. i agree. 350 points isnt a lot, qu fei said. we can still gather it if we pool it together. i have twenty-eight points here, and im willing to take out twenty-five points to support the construction of the club. zhajiang noodles said, i only have 17 points, so ill give the club 16 points. i just ate a lot. one point for tomorrows breakfast is almost enough hey! the other students have just entered the school. they are still obediently attending classes and running exercises to earn credits and points, while we are already discussing the matter of establishing our own club. thats right. some students might still be hesitating about which club to join. they might not even know the role of the clubwhen our club is established, we will be able to be the masters of the club. this feeling of being several steps ahead of our peers is exciting! i bid 31 points! hahaha! i also feel excited. when i think of our future, im so excited that my entire body is tremblingwell definitely be able to do great things in the future! i bid 29 points! this club that had yet to be fully established made everyone excited. they stayed on the second floor of the empty cafeteria and fervently discussed the future of the club. each and every one of them was stimulated by the grand blueprint they had imagined, and their faces flushed red with excitement. whether it was reasonable or not, it didnt matter if it was difficult or not. they rarely considered whether it would succeed or not. it was fun! cool! this was enough! youth was always like this. young people could not see the hidden thorns in the road ahead. they could only see the flowers and cheers in the future. but this was enough! do you still dare to walk when you see difficulties and dangers? would they still dare to go when they saw the thorns? what was the point of thinking so much? just leave. this was how youth should be. each of them reported the points they planned to gather, and xu dong was in charge of tabulating them. everyone tacitly didnt mention the matter of asking ji ruo to contribute points. ji ruo had already treated them. although he didnt know exactly how many points he had spent on this meal, it was at least thirty to forty points. they all felt that ji ruo did not have many points left. although the club had yet to be fully established, they had already begun to consider their companions. the gray fog did not only fill people with negative emotions. its actual function was to amplify the emotions of the affected person and then feedback them back. in ji ruos previous life, in all the myths and legends that he had heard, the heaviest punishment for immortals who had made a mistake was to be banished to the human world. it could be seen how bitter the human world was. how could there be so many happy things in this world? most of the time, the emotions in peoples hearts were more inclined towards negative emotions. when the gray fog magnified this emotion, it became truly negative. and these negative emotions were fed back to the demon, so the demon was unhappy. he even hated happiness. but ji ruo was different. he always tried to make himself happy. there wasnt much happiness, but it wasnt difficult to find joy in hardship. humans! the most important thing was to be happy. looking at the students who had already started discussing the clubs future excitedly, ji ruo suddenly felt a little dazed. all sorts of titles with the name dishes rang in his ears. everyone used their new titles to call each other and chatted happily. the alluring fragrance entered his nose. in a trance, ji ruo seemed to have returned to the scene when he first set up a stall in front of no.1 middle school. at that time, because in this mystic realm martial examination, the patrolling martial artists suffered heavy casualties, and there were many examinees with broken limbs or missing limbs. at that time, the atmosphere in the entire great xia was somewhat depressing. however, even though he was depressed, when ji ruo set up a stall, the form teacher, li bindao, would help ji ruo shout. the surrounding stall owners would be generous because of the students smiling faces. the principal of no.l middle school would bring the teachers to help maintain order at the school gate and enjoy the joy of the time with everyone. werent they depressed back then? isnt it uncomfortable? did they not have any relatives or friends who were injured or killed? of course it was depressing, of course it was uncomfortable, and of course there were casualties among relatives and friends. but just because of this, did he have to suffer all the time? they would still laugh when they should. they didnt frown when they should be happy. life had to go on! the scene in his memory suddenly interweaved with the sound of dishes in his ears. the alluring fragrance seemed to have crossed time and space, connecting and fusing two completely different scenes. what made them so happy? it was a longing and expectation for a beautiful future. what made them so happy? it wasthe fireworks that filled the world! what immortals? what emperor? food was the most important thing for the people! [clang, clang, clang, clang [congratulations to the host for comprehending the true meaning of firework. achievement: [iron palm extending within the meter, leveled up!] [iron palm (superb max)] [acquired palm technique: mortal flames!] [remark: the atmosphere of the mortal world caresses the hearts of mortals!] [remark: i have a palm that can cook everything in the world!] [remark: what you love is your life!] ji ruo smiled. Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: The Person You Like? chapter 153: the person you like? translator: 549690339 ill pay for these 350 points. ji ruo, who had just obtained a powerful palm technique, was in a good mood. wasnt it just 300 points? he had hundreds of thousands of points now, so what was 300 points? as long as he was happy. he had been fighting simulation battles for the entire day, and it was not even this much. after all, he had won many times with fewer people. otherwise, the legend of there are dirty things in the simulated battlefields would not have spread so quickly defeating a large number of opponents with fewer points would reward them with a lot of points. the entire second floor fell silent. everyone looked at ji ruo. xu dong swallowed. classmate ji ruo, this is a matter between all of us. we definitely wont let one person fork out such a large sum of points. besides he didnt say too much. he felt that ji ruo shouldnt be able to take out so many points. student fried pork with green peppers, take a look.lm the one who gave you the smell, and im the one who gave you the name of the club. everyone is gathered here today because of me. to be honest, if it werent for me, would you have known each other? maybe, but it was very likely now. naturally, they couldnt discuss the matter of creating a club here. therefore, logically speaking, i should be the one paying for all these points. moreover, i have enough points classmate ji ruo xu dong hesitated for a moment and said tactfully,the school doesnt advocate using money to exchange for pointseven if your family is rich, theres no need to squander so much he thought that ji ruo had used money to exchange for points. otherwise, it was only the third day of school, and ji ruo was also a new student like them. how could he have so many points? ji ruo, who understood xu dongs meaning, didnt know whether to laugh or cry. i didnt use money to exchange for points yes, i went to the mock battle today. i fought for a whole day and won about 600 points. i also earned nearly 100 academic credits. simulation battle? qu fei was stunned. i didnt go. qu fei looked at the other students and asked,did anyone see him go to class today? everyone had chosen different classes. the class these seventeen people were attending today covered most of the martial arts courses in the first year. ji ruos white hair was so eye-catching. if he had attended class, someone would definitely have seen him. however, all the students had blank expressions on their faces. they had not seen ji ruo in class today. ji ruo shrugged. i told you i didnt go. ive been playing simulation battles all day. why arent you in class? qu fei asked blankly. i wont be able to get credits if i go to martial arts classes. its useless even if i go. i might as well not go. its a waste of time. cant get credits? xu dong suddenly thought of something. he raised his wristwatch to look at the group member list and looked at ji ruos nickname. blade and sword, double absolute, red scarf vaguely, xu dong seemed to remember that most of the first-year martial arts courses that the freshmen had learned were related to the same person. moreover, this person was the same age as them. the number one martial arts school was also the best martial arts school in the entire great xia xu dong had also understood the simulation battle before and knew the general mechanism. he also knew that generally, freshmen would not participate in the simulation battle in the first semester of their freshman year, because that was purely looking for abuse. that was why he had been suspicious of ji ruo at first. he had thought that ji ruo was no match for those seniors and that he would only be looking for trouble if he went to the mock battle. they all knew that this years top scorer was called the red scarf, but no one knew what the red scarf represented or if it had any special meaning. but now xu dong looked at the red scarf on ji ruos chest and subconsciously swallowed. this was the red scarf? it was really just a red scarf tied to his collar! jiruo, you, youre a red scarf?! ji ruo didnt intend to hide anything. he smiled and said,yes, xu dong was dumbfounded. the surrounding students slowly reacted, and their jaws dropped. this years martial arts examination champion-red scarf! you, you, you, why didnt you say anything before?xu dong couldnt understand. ji ruo said matter-of-factly, no one asked me before i became a traitor. no one asked you, but, but such an awesome identity, such a good opportunity to show off, how did you hold it in?! xu dong said incoherently. if it were him, he would have already gone to advertise it! if this kind of thing was spread, not to mention the consequences, the young mans vanity would definitely be greatly satisfied. xu dong couldnt understand why ji ruo didnt show off. whats there to show off about?ji ruo said nonchalantly, my honor is my honor. it wont be lacking even if i dont show off. if i have the time to show off, cant i practice more martial arts? ah, this on the side, qu fei was shocked and conflicted. she seemed to have understood something. so, the reason why the science teacher repeated the lesson yesterday was to take care of you, right? because you didnt come to the first class it shouldnt be, right? im just a top scorer. i dont need special treatment, do i? ji ruo rubbed his nose. everyone was speechless. just a top scholarit was just thats why i do have the ability to take out enough points. ill pay for the points to apply for the establishment of the club. ji ruo clapped his hands.. Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: The Person I Like?(2) chapter 154: the person i like?(2) translator: 549690339 everyone was silent. of course, they were so excited that they couldnt say a word. this was the top scorer of this years martial arts examination! xu dong suddenly took a deep breath and said,everyone, i suggest that our new club be headed by student ji ruo, okay? in terms of strength, everyone has seen it. even if we add up, we wont be able to beat him. the points for creating the club were also provided by student ji ruo. moreover, student ji ruo was right. without him, it would be impossible for us to get to know each other at this time and even gather here. in fact, even after we treated him so badly previously, he was able to forget about the past and teach us his self-created movement technique. how broad was his breadth of mind? i feel that classmate ji ruo should be the president. no one is more suitable than him! after knowing that ji ruo was the red scarf, they no longer doubted that ji ruo had created the eight step chasing cicada. most of the martial arts courses taught in the first year were related to ji ruo. there were even a few martial arts that were suitable for martial apprentice and qi meridian realm that were created by ji ruo himself. it was certified by the department of education. how could it be fake? after creating so many martial arts techniques, it didnt seem to be a problem to create another movement technique. ji ruo: i agree! indeed, no one is more suitable to be the president than him. our president is the top scorer of this years martial arts examination. hehe, itll be so prestigious if word gets out! you absolutely cant say that ji ruo is the top scorer! xu dong suddenly scolded. why? dont you understand? classmate ji ruo didnt want to be disturbed by these trivial matters, so she didnt go around showing off.this is his own honor, xu dong said seriously.he didnt even show it off himself. why should we show it off? its enough for us to know about this matter. dont spread it! ji ruo scratched his head in embarrassment. he was about to say that it was fine if they spread the news however, when he saw everyones serious expressions. he swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth. oh right, i have someone who wants to join our club. id like to ask for your opinion theres no need to ask! youre the president, so of course you have the final say. alright, then regarding the various procedures for applying for the establishment of a club leave it to me, xu dong quickly said. ive been studying the various rules and regulations of the school for the past few days. i dont think theres anyone more suitable than me for the time being. alright then. ji ruo directly transferred 350 points to xu dong. the watch beeped again. the spiced spicy hotpot group chats became ji ruo. hello, president! xu dong suddenly shouted. the others were stunned for a moment, then they said in unison,hello, president! ji ruo was stunned. hello, hello before he could finish his sentence, the halo ability of the [big boss of the small group] had taken effect. everyone in the spiced spicy hot dumpling group had become ji ruos little partners. with the blessing of the halo, as long as they continued to acknowledge ji ruo as the boss, the difficulty of learning the various skills that ji ruo had already mastered would be passively reduced! if they were given red scarves, then.. however, ji ruo was just thinking about it. first of all, he did not have enough red flowers to exchange for enough red scarves for qu fei and the others. secondly, he couldnt give out the little red flowers before he knew what kind of people these people were. liang shixian and ji ruo had a life-and-death friendship, so he gave her the red scarf. luo qian was ji ruos pet, needless to say. hu wang had a pair of good parents, and the child was not a bad person. ji ruo was relieved to give him the red scarf. as for these guyshe still had to observe for a period of time. in the quiet campus late at night, ji ruo said goodbye to everyone and walked back to the dormitory alone. luo qian squatted on ji ruos shoulder and puffed up her face in anger, refusing to speak to ji ruo. the little guy was still angry. she clearly wanted to join the spiced spicy dumpling, but ji ruo refused, so luo qian was very angry. while she was angry, the strange black magic patterns on the red scarf on her chest were faintly glowing with a black light. ji ruo did not coax her for the time being. he was studying his newly acquired palm technique, mortal flames. ji ruo was able to master all the martial arts rewarded by the system teacher. there seemed to be only two proper moves in this palm technique, one was human world, and the other was firework. the name of the move seemed to be quite powerful, but ji ruo did not know how strong it was. ji ruo knew what kind of effect it would cause, but with his current strength, he couldnt even execute a complete palm technique. but even so, this worldly firework was not completely unusable. he could still use some basic palm techniques. steamed! ji ruo suddenly struck out with his palm. the wind generated by his palm carried a strong heat, evaporating the water vapor in the air, turning it into steam, condensing into a palm print, and striking forward. if it hit the enemy, it would probably not take more than two or three palms to cook the enemy! then, ji ruos palm print changed. his palms moved in the air as if he was grabbing something. a salty and slightly sweet smell appeared, and the palm print was purplish red. braised! the palm print changed again, suddenly like a storm, fiercely slapping out, exploding tongues of fire dancing and licking, reflecting ji ruos handsome face red, it was stir-fry! after trying out all the basic cooking palm techniques, ji ruo closed his eyes and pondered. after a moment, he suddenly put his palms together and then, like a flower blooming, twisted in the void and slapped out.. Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: The Person I Like?(3) chapter 155: the person i like?(3) translator: 549690339 peony cake! ji ruo slapped out a round, cake-shaped palm print with a diameter of about half a meter. it carried a faint peony fragrance with a hint of sweetness. luo qian was so angry that she almost drooled. after flying for a short distance, the peony pancake palm print suddenly exploded, turning into countless peony petals that scattered in a beautiful manner. luo qian finally couldnt take it anymore. she jumped down from ji ruos shoulder and rushed to the area where ji ruos peony pancake had hit. she hugged the protruding floor tile and started gnawing on it meow -(so fragrant, so sweet, so delicious) i cant bite it, i cant bite it! wuwuwu ji ruo was speechless. ji ruo was constantly experimenting with the basic palm technique of mortal fires. rather than calling this palm technique a martial technique, it would be more appropriate to call it a martial path divine art. not only could it allow ji ruo to use all the palm techniques related to cooking methods that he could think of, but it could also allow ji ruo to use this palm technique to strike out certain delicacies that he had eaten before and had specific memories of. the smell was exactly the same as the one in ji ruos memory. it felt like it was as if the taste in ji ruos memory had been beaten out! and this was only the basic palm technique of mortal flames! there were two more powerful palm techniques, human world and firework! therefore, ji ruojiang felt that this palm technique was more like a martial arts divine power. ji ruo had not expected that after reaching the acme of perfection in an ordinary martial art and then completing the proficiency points, he would actually be rewarded with such a powerful martial art divine power! this made ji ruos heart burn. he had mastered quite a few martial arts! when ji ruo returned to the dormitory, it was already close to midnight. the dorm manager was still awake. when she saw ji ruo return, she greeted him warmly. ji ruo replied politely and entered the corridor. he suddenly felt a little strange. in the few days since he came to the first martial arts school, he seemed to have only received a small red flower from all the school staff members he had seen. it wasnt that only one teacher had sincerely praised ji ruo. in fact, almost every staff member had praised ji ruo to his face, but ji ruo had only received one little red flower from them. this made ji ruo very confused. was the relationship between teachers and students so tense now? he did praise her, but it wasnt a sincere compliment! strange, strange. when he returned to the dormitory, liang shixian was already asleep. this guy had a slight concussion last night. fortunately, the iron skin technique was a pretty good hard body technique. in addition, the school doctor had prescribed medicine for his injuries, so his recovery was not slow. liang shixian didnt miss a single class today. he even went to machine alley to get beaten up after class, and his iron skin technique improved again. as for how ji ruo could tell-liang shixians entire body was swollen, so it would be strange if she couldnt tell. jiruo, youre back? hearing the noise, liang shixian rubbed his eyes and got up. when he touched the wound, he couldnt help but grimace. his sleepiness was gone. why did you come back so late? jiruo, i dont want to criticize you, but although you dont have to study martial arts in your first year, you cant be so crazy, right? look at the time. you werent like this in the past. ji ruo grinned. class president, im not playing like a madman. ive been fighting simulation battles for the whole day. ive created a movement technique and made some friends. i plan to form a club together pfft! you created a movement technique? liang shixian immediately spat, i know youre talented, but you dont have to brag so much, do you? creating ones own martial arts wasnt that simple! also, what was with forming a club! why does your university feel like youre a gangster? hehe, class monitor, dont worry. ill tell you slowly in the female dormitory. qu fei took a shower and lay on the bed. if one ignored the bruises on his face and the rich fragrance of noodles mixed with scallion oil that he emitted, he felt quite good. the scallions alone were a little spicy to the eyes, but the scallion oil noodles were different. the fragrance was really spicy. especially at night. qu feis roommates no longer disliked her and started chatting with her curiously, constantly sniffing qu feis scent. feifei, the smell of onions on you seems to have disappeared. but what is it now? it smells nice, but it still feels a little strange and familiar. i really want to bite you qu fei smiled. this is the taste of noodles with scallion oil. how is it? smells good, right? its fragrant, but where did you find this perfume? this is not perfume. qu fei chatted with her roommates for a while before preparing to rest. she was also very tired today. she buried her head in her arms and took a deep breath of the strange fragrance on her body. your cooking skills arent bad hehe. ji ruos image in her heart changed again. previously, she was a rude slut, but now that she was the top scorer, ji ruos image in her heart became perfect again. handsome, strong, caring (cat owner), good cooking skills, many points, magnanimity regardless of whether it was a good thing or not, they all piled on ji ruo. young girls in love were the best at imagining things. the person i like is the top scorer! hehe! qu fei smiled and fell asleep. two in the morning. qu fei was suddenly woken up by a strange sound. she opened her eyes in a daze. the scene in front of her frightened her! she saw her three roommates lying by her bed, their hair disheveled, their eyes green as they stared at her, breathing in her scent. you, you, you, what are you doing! feifei, you smell so good smells so good. i want to eat it. noodles with scallion oil. i really want to eat it the fragrance on qu feis body was too strong, and she had the effect of delicious +3. it was easy to get hungry at night. who could endure the continuous poisoning in the middle of the night? gululu *4 suddenly, four stomachs growled at the same time, as if they had agreed on it beforehand. qu fei blushed. her three roommates were also a little embarrassed. they tried to change the topic. oh right, feifei, you were talking in your sleep just now. what lover you have someone you like? who is the other party? he was woken up in the middle of the night, almost scared to death by his roommate, and the intense hunger caused by the alluring tragrance on his body all sorts of factors combined. everything was blamed on ji ruo. ji ruos new image in qu feis heart instantly collapsed. her face instantly darkened. she gritted her teeth and said, i dont have anyone i like!!! Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: The Light in the Solitary Room (1) chapter 156: the light in the solitary room (1) translator: 549690339 ji ruo naturally didnt know that he was so close to being single. of course, even if he knew, he wouldnt care much. qu feis face wasnt bad either. it was just that her face had been bruised for the past few days, and one couldnt tell whether she was beautiful or ugly. although her figure was not badhowever, martial artists, unless they cultivated some special martial arts, how could they have a bad figure? so its like im not moved. ji ruo told liang shixian about what happened today. liang shixian fell into deep thought. tell me, how many credits did you earn today? around eighty. ji ruo smacked his lips and said, later on, more people started playing the simulation battle. we had to queue for a long time, or else there would be more. liang shixian opened his mouth. of course, why not? i cant learn much in martial arts classes. as for the other theoretical classes i dont think there will be any tomorrow either. if i remember correctly1000 credits should be enough to graduate, right?liang shixian said, i roughly understood it today its very difficult to accumulate enough credits in a few years if you attend classes normally. youll definitely have to participate in some activities, such as arena battles and mock battles. there are wins and losses in these ways to obtain credits. in addition, you have to exchange for martial arts. its ideal to be able to accumulate enough credits to graduate in two or three years he looked at ji ruo, not knowing what to say. jiruo, do you have any martial arts that you want to exchange? liang shixian asked. the martial arts exchange list of the first martial arts school was quite rich. most of them were martial arts of the qi meridian realm and above. one could only cultivate it at the qi meridian realm, and the upper limit was not low. under normal circumstances, if one accumulated enough credits and points to exchange for one or two courses during university, they would be able to benefit for the rest of their lives. it wasnt that he couldnt exchange for more, but that he wouldnt have the energy to cultivate after exchanging so many. of course, this was a normal situation. based on liang shixians understanding of ji ruo, this guys talent was ridiculously high. he could cultivate with half the effort and definitely had the ability to learn. as for taiji fistafter that day, liang shixian went online to learn about the fist technique that had appeared during his detention in the hospital. in the end- [creator: red scarf] others might not know who the red scarf was, but how could liang shixian not know? thus, liang shixians understanding of ji ruos talent was refreshed again. i dont think so. ji ruo thought for a moment and said. he had already triggered quite a number of achievements. he still had a lot of proficiency points to grind. how could he have the energy to practice martial arts properly? of course, if there was something suitable, ji ruo would definitely exchange it for cultivation. he now had several achievements that increased his learning ability, and the special effect of the red scarf was also continuously taking effect. his current talent was ridiculously good. in theory, no matter what martial arts it was, ji ruo could learn it quickly. then wont you graduate in two weeks?! liang shixian was shocked. ji ruo had entered university too quickly! exaggergerated in the past ji ruo smiled,ltll take at least two weeks 1,000 academic credits isnt a small amount. liang shixian was speechless. alright, ill join the club. it just so happens that my iron shirt needs someone to help me cultivate. if i keep running to the machine alley, that place seems to gradually increase the strength of the golem according to the number of times i enter it. its fine now, but if i go there too many times, im worried that i wont be able to hold on however, speaking of which, i seem to have become more proficient in cultivating the iron skin technique recently. my improvement speed is much faster than before. i guess its because ive already opened up my qi meridians ji ruo glanced at the bright red scarf on liang shixians chest and smiled.it should be. after all, opening the energy meridians is the symbol of becoming an official martial artist! at the same time. in the confinement room. are you done? are you done? the demon was about to explode from anger. just being happy for a while is enough! how could anyone be so happy all the time! yours truly is a devil, a devil! cant you guys respect yours truly a little? the demon flew into a rage. he had previously felt that although those positive emotions were indeed a little unaccustomed to eating, they seemed to be a little delicious. he had been locked up in this detention room, never tasted sweetness, and everyones feedback to him was negative. now that there was a sudden surge of positive emotions, the demon was not used to it. its too sweet! its too sweet! at this moment, the confinement room had completely changed. the seven-colored mist fell from the ceiling and quietly split, falling on the various decorations in the confinement room. the confinement room was originally submerged in darkness, so dark that one could not even see their own fingers. everything was naturally black without any other colors. but now, the seven-colored fog was like a beautiful rainbow that flowed down from the sky, giving everything its original color. the amount of positive emotions was far less than the amount of negative emotions. after all, the negative emotions had accumulated for so many years. however there was a good saying. if i had never seen the light, i could have endured the darkness. even the demon did not notice. his voice was trembling slightly. he was a little scared and confused. for the first time, the demon saw the place he had been living in. although the light was still a little weak, he could see it a little better. cry! he was furious! its so uncomfortable! he roared, picked up the broom beside him, and kept hitting the ceiling.a little bit of tiantians food is enough. i dont like to eat it! too sweet, too sweet! my teeth are about to fall off from the sweetness! he muttered to himself angrily. suddenly, a mouthful of teeth fell out of his mouth, just as he had said. his originally young and handsome appearance was also aging at a speed visible to the naked eve. his black hair turned silver, and deep wrinkles crisscrossed his face. ive become an old man. im so sweet and oldhaha, youre so old, hahaha! as he cursed, the young man who had turned into an old man suddenly became happy again. he raised his broom and danced happily in the confinement room. because he was old, he found it interesting. hence, he was happy. the demon bounced around in the detention room, showing a vitality that was completely inconsistent with his old appearance. he was starting to look younger again. the demon began to grow rapidly, but it seemed a little ridiculous. jumping and jumping, the demon turned into an exquisite little boy. his crisp laughter penetrated the wall and seemed to have touched something, causing the confinement room buried deep underground to slowly rise. the faint light brought by the colorful mist lit up more and more of the furnishings in the confinement room. in the corner, there was a pile of strange things covered in dust. they were strange mainly because they didnt seem to be here. trojans, self-made ambushes, ambushes, ambushes, ambushes, ambushes, ambushes, ambushes, ambushes, ambushes. these things were incompatible with the original style of the detention room. Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Dreaming (1) chapter 157: dreaming (1) translator: 549690339 after feeling happy for a while, demon zheng tais expression suddenly turned gloomy. his small body expanded rapidly and transformed back into the handsome young man. happy! no matter how happy he was! yours truly endured the disgust and ate them all for you. lets see how you can still be happy! ham, ham, ham chew, chew, chew thats great it was not delicious! it was not delicious at all! yours truly was a demon, how could he like to eat such sweet emotions! pain, despair, discomfortthese are my main dishes! eat up! eat them all! i dont believe that you guys can be so happy forever! as the demon spoke, it chewed and swallowed the colorful mist. the beaming smile on his face was very inconsistent with the harsh words he said. the confinement room quietly rose. there was now a piece of concrete floor in the flower bed where rosie had gone missing then, it stopped moving. the rainbow mist was still too little. rosie, who was about to sleep, suddenly looked up blankly. she looked left and right, her face full of confusion. whats wrong, rosie? are you hungry again? meow -(yes, yes!) luo qian beamed with joy.meow meow -(master is really amazing, you can even guess this!) i want to eat fried dried fish, eat a hundred!) he scratched little rosies belly and said, a hundred dried fish, can your little belly hold all of them? meow -(0f course!) ji ruo chuckled and said, youve eaten enough today. you cant eat anymore. go to sleep. you can eat tomorrow. meow -(alright) rosie thought for a moment and said,meow, meow -(oh right, master, i think i heard someone scolding us) im so sleepy. rosie yawned. ji ruo also felt a strong sense of sleepiness. he subconsciously glanced at luo qians panel. sure enough,premium sleep +++ had reappeared. youre so sensible, ji ruo smiled. meow! hehe hu hu 9 after falling asleep, rosie had a dream. where is this place? in her dream, she came to a beautiful place with birds chirping and flowers blooming. the calm lake reflected the blue sky and white clouds. birds were chirping on the treetops. there were beautiful flowers that rosie could not name, emitting the fragrance of peony cakes rosie, the white cat walked out of the light and shadow with elegant steps and called out softly. sister! rosie was shocked, arent you dead? ive already eaten! i didnt die! the white cat said unhappily. the entire dream realm trembled slightly. the joy of reunion instantly disappeared. the white cat did not expect that the first thing rosie would say when she saw her sister again was this but sister, i havent seen you for a long time. master also said that youre dead! i said im not dead the white cat took a deep breath and said, ive been by your side eh-i rosie shivered. sister, what you said scared the cat i really didnt die! then why didnt you come back? i also cant find you in the well, thats because the white cat suddenly stopped talking. she and rosie shared the same body, so they could only be in one state at a time. it was either a demon or a devil. it was absolutely impossible for them to appear at the same time. the inner part could not observe the real material world, and could only barely sense a little fuzzy feeling. previously, in the myriad beast mountain, because the environment was not safe, the white cat had been controlling the body. rosie was well protected by her, but because of this, rosie had never seen the world properly since she was young. therefore, the white cat actually felt a little guilty towards luo qian. however, there was nothing he could do about it. if he didnt do this, the two states would alternate. although he could grow in both states, the growth speed of a single state would definitely drop drastically. the sisters didnt have time to slowly develop. if she hadnt been injured, the white cat wouldnt have let luo qian out. myriad beast mountain was too dangerous. the white cat had always wanted to come to the human world so that rosie could grow up and live in a relatively safe and stable environment. now- although the process was a little off, the result was not much different. whats the reason? sister, tell me quickly! if youre not dead, where have you been all this time? why cant i find you? the white cat looked at luo qians big blinking eyes and sighed in his heart. she actually wanted to live in the human world too. she also looked forward to everything in great xia. however, because of her uniqueness, if she wanted to come out, rosie had to be locked up. rosie was so young that she had never seen or experienced many things. although the white cat was also curious about great xia, she owed luo qian this. now that luo qian had ji ruo to take care of her, she was definitely safe. the white cat also did not have the heart to lock luo qian back in that lonely spiritual space. now, the white cat had been pulled away by the special effect of the red scarf and could follow rosie in a soul state. although it could not affect everything in the real world and could not be observed by any conventional means, it could be considered to have appeared at the same time as rosie! when he was pulled away, the white cat was unable to contact luo qian and was a little anxious. but now, luo qians red scarf had mutated, and something that even ji ruo did not know about had happened. the white cat was finally able to influence rosie. for example, switching talents, orthe current dream. this state seemed pretty good. whenever he wanted to go back, he would tell rosie the truth in his dreams and ask her to take off her red scarf. the two sisters could appear at the same time. from the looks of it, being temporarily pulled away did not seem too bad. forget it, rosie. just treat me as if im dead. but i will always be by your side, the white cat said. if you miss me, you can call me before you go to sleep. that way, i can meet you in your dreams. ya! sister, youre really dead! you still have to pester meits too scary! rosie shrunk her neck and waved her claws.evil spirits, retreat! retreat! the white cats face darkened. what have you learned from the human network every day! im your sister, what evil spirit retreat! damn it, sometimes i really want to snatch your phone! she suddenly wondered if she should give ji ruo a dream too, so that ji ruo could control luo qian a little? ever since this little fellow learned how to surf the net, what did she learn from those short videos? early in the morning, ji ruo opened his eyes and sat up, stretching. you slept really well! to be honest, it was great that rosie could switch talents again. the talent of quality sleep was really not bad! the white cat didnt tell ji ruo in her dreams. she had always thought that she had a huge grudge against humans. once she was exposed, the consequences would be unimaginable. after leaving luo qians dream, she struggled for a long time until ji ruo woke up. hmm? rosie, why are you playing with your phone so early in the morning? playing with the phone for too long was not good for the eyes. ji ruo looked down and saw luo qian lying on the bed, her little paws tapping on the phone screen. he leaned over and saw what rosie was searching for. his expression became strange. will a big cat become an evil spirit after it dies? what should i do if i get entangled by an evil spirit? if the evil spirit is my sister, will she harm the cat? ji ruo was speechless. what are you searching for? meow -(master) luo qian said nervously,meow, meow -(last night, i dreamed of my sister. she really died, but she was going to pester me, saying that she would enter my dreams every night to scare me!)) did you dream of your sister? ji ruo was stunned for a moment, thinking that luo qian missed her sister too much, so she had such a dream, so she smiled and said, shes your sister. she definitely wont harm you. she must have missed you and wanted to know if you were doing well, so she came back to see you. meow -(1s that so?) of course. your sister must be concerned about you. did she say anything to you in your dream? ji ruo asked. rosie nodded. meow -(yes.) what did he say? meow meow! rosie thought for a moment and said, she tried to steal my phone. ) ji ruos smile froze. Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: Plans Can ‘t Keep Up With Changes (1) chapter 158: plans can t keep up with changes (1) translator: 549690339 xu dong was very efficient. last night, ji ruo had just transferred 350 points to him. after they parted ways, this guy did not even return to the dormitory. he went to the school society association to settle the procedures. logically speaking, clubs should be managed by the student council, but the first martial arts school did not seem to have a student council. there were indeed students who would say this, but the problem was that they couldnt find anyonethis meant that there was indeed such an organization, but there were no members in it. originally, xu dong thought that it would take about three to four days to create a new club from the review of information to the approval of the school to the actual establishment of the club. this time was also the reference time given by the schools social association. however, in reality, it had been a long time since a new club had applied to be established. the existing clubs had been passed down and developed for a few years or even more than ten years. they were already very mature in all aspects. there was no need for the schools social association to control them. the members of the club would manage themselves well. therefore, the school council usually did not have much work. even xu dong was a little surprised. after he went to the school social association last night, the teacher in charge of this only took a look at the member list. after collecting the review fee, the spiced spicy hot group was directly registered in the list of legal clubs on campus. in the face of xu dongs surprise, the teacher from the schools social association told xu dong that because there were almost no new clubs established in recent years, the efficiency of the club qualification approval was quite high. as a result, the club that everyone had decided to apply for was established this morning. although it would take some time for the allocation of the club activity room, the badge, and the relevant documents to be made, from now on, spiced spicy hot dumpling group could enjoy the club benefits normally. for example, if they did morning exercises with the members of the club, everyone would be able to obtain an additional credit and points. in other words, they would be able to obtain two credits and two points for each morning exercise. this was the top benefit of the club. the most direct one was the extra credit and points income. however, even if there was extra income, not all students would choose to join a club. joining a club meant participating in club activities. not everyone liked to participate in group activities. moreover, some clubs would even ask new members to do some chores, in the name of training their personal abilities. or they could ask the new members to hand in more credits than the old members to contribute to the clubs constructionalthough there was still some profit, it was relatively less. it was precisely because xu dong understood this that he had the idea of creating a new club. it didnt matter if he was the president or not. the main thing was the atmosphere. although he had never joined any other clubs, he felt a little depressed just by looking at the recruitment information on the campus forum. those job offers that looked like they were from companies in society did not look like they had the vitality that young people should have. currently, there were 17 people in the spiced spicy hot dumpling, including ji ruo. ji ruo didnt have a name for the dish, so there were 16 dishes in total. after the morning exercise ended, ji ruo introduced them. everyone, this is the new member of our club that i mentioned yesterday. his name is liang shixian. hello, liang shixian. welcome to our spiced spicy dumpling.xu dong shook hands with liang shixian with a smile and said,let me introduce myself. im fried pork with green pepper. do you have any favorite dishes? liang shixian was speechless. he didnt complain about the clubs name. who would ask what others liked to eat right away! also, what the f * ck is your name called fried pork with green peppers! ji ruo smiled and explained, class monitor, this is a major feature of our club. everyone has a unique title. i see. liang shixian thought for a moment and said, i dont seem to have any special preferences in terms of food.. he glanced at ji ruo and said, how about i call it egg fried rice? in the team, student egg-fried rice raised his hand and said,lm sorry, liang shixian. im egg-fried rice. then red braised pork? another member raised his hand and said,lm the one who braised the meat. zhajiangmian? the noodles are here. liang shixian was speechless. ji ruo smiled and said, class monitor, ill add you into the group first. everyones codenames are in the group. you can refer to them and think about it slowly. theres no hurry. alright then. liang shixian accepted it very quickly. after accepting this strange setting, he also felt that it was very interesting to use the name of the dish to replace the name. xu dong said, president, although our club has been established, some rules and regulations still need to be discussed. its not good to be too scattered. also, the monthly rental fee for the club activity room cant be borne by just one person. the other problem was the custom-made club badge and some other problems if our club wants to develop, we have to discuss and decide on these things. however, we should go to class now. after everyone finishes class in the afternoon, how about we find a place to discuss it? sure, i have no objections. okay, goodbye, president. everyone bid farewell to ji ruo. however, before they could go far, everyone suddenly received a group message from the school. considering that the facilities and facilities of the new students are not perfect. after discussion, the school decided to immediately upgrade the relevant campus facilities and suspend classes for one day. ji ruo was amused. what did he mean by plans couldnt keep up with changes? this was it. time slowly turned back. in the principals office. secretary wang pushed the door open and entered with a document in his hand. he said, headmaster chen, here is an application form for the establishment of a club. i need you to take a look. club? you can decide for yourselfbut speaking of which, it has been a long time since a new club was established. let me see. chen zai took the application form from secretary wangs hands and was a little surprised.that little top scholar created it? the president of the club is indeed the same.secretary wang said, the number of members in this club has reached the standard, and they have submitted enough points as required. in addition, it has been a long time since a new club has been established, so i directly approved them. spiced spicy dumpling? the name of this club was reallyinteresting. chen zai asked with a strange expression,but why did he suddenly want to start a club? little wang, what did he do yesterday? it seemed like the principals identity wasnt omnipotent. secretary wang pushed up his glasses and said, yesterday, after his morning exercise, he went to play the simulation battle until the afternoonlater on, because there were more people waiting in line in front of the simulated battlefield, they left the simulated battlefield. after that, he played hopscotch on the field. as you know, because of the influence of the one in the detention room, he had some conflicts with the other students the club members are all freshmen. in that case, the conflict has been resolved, right? it seemed that the emotions magnified by the power of the guy in the detention room did not cause him much trouble. chen zai smiled and said, yes, we have to queue up to enter. it seems that the popularity of the simulated battlefield is not low. its time to level up speaking of which, some of the other facilities in the school should also be upgraded. there was a problem with this years martial arts examination, so all the martial arts schools had to recruit more students. now that the martial examination was being reformed, there would probably be more and more students in the future. it was also time to upgrade. i think so too. secretary wang nodded. okay, lets do that then. xiao wang, go and send out an announcement. class is suspended today. ill upgrade the campus facilitiesalso, we have to deal with the clubs matters as soon as possible. the students have this intention, so we cant hold them back. alright, headmaster chen. Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: The Beginning of Sailing (1) chapter 159: the beginning of sailing (1) translator: 549690339 hello, dear classmate. [the club you have applied to create, spiced spicy club has been reviewed by the school club alliance management committee. it has met the requirements for the establishment of the first martial arts school campus club cooperation authority agreement. ] the club activity room has been allocated. please submit the club badge custom-made plan as soon as possible. thank you for your cooperation. before they could discuss where they should go to discuss the rules and regulations of the club, everyone received another message. our schools efficiency is quite fast yes, the number of the club activity room was below d grade, room 7.lets go directly to the club activity room to discuss it, ji ruo said. yes, president. ill lead the way, xu dong said. no need, ill do it. as ji ruo spoke, he kicked out his sneakers. the sneakers spun in the air and then fell down. glancing at the tip of his shoe, ji ruo said,this way. liang shixian sighed. everyone: xu dong was stunned as he pulled out the directions link attached to the message just now. a green arrow was projected by his watch, pointing in the direction of the club activity room. although there was a slight difference between the arrow and the tip of ji ruos shoe, there was no mistake in the general direction. coincidence? luo qians eyes lit up when she saw the green light. his innate skill instantly switched to agility, allowing him to quickly jump on everyones shoulders. she came to xu dongs shoulder and pulled out her small black smartphone. she stretched out her claws and pointed at xu dongs watch, then shook her head. he shook his small black smartphone and nodded solemnly at xu dong. then, he directly pointed the smartphone at xu dongs face. meow, meow, meow -(yours isnt as pretty as mine, but youre masters friend. ill take a loss and exchange with you. how about it? you dont have to thank me, im a good cat, mi da he didnt have the common language, so he naturally couldnt understand rosies cat language. therefore, he didnt understand what rosie was trying to say. although liang shixian couldnt understand it either, he had known luo qian for a long time and could roughly guess what she meant from her body language. he didnt know whether to laugh or cry as he said,rosie, its useless to give you this watch. this is something only students like us can wear. hearing this, luo qian waved her claws at liang shixian in disdain and said,meow meow -(go, go, go, i didnt trade with you!)) then, luo qian pointed the phone at xu dongs face again. meow! i want it! i cant even put arrows on my phone!) xu dong didnt know whether to laugh or cry. he thought to himself, president, this cat is too smart. liang shixian ignored luo qians objection and took luo qian off xu dongs shoulder. he smiled apologetically at xu dong. meow meow -(let me go! let go of me! im going to report you to master! luo qian struggled to break free from liang shixians control. rosie! liang shixian lowered his head and threatened in a low voice, youll expose your identity like this! when that time comes, they might tie you up with a rope and eat delicious food in front of you every day, but they wont let you eat! are you afraid? rosie was indeed frightened. her face was full of fear.meow -(so cruel?!) 300 points for a month in the activity room? ji ruo looked at the activity room that belonged to their club in surprise. the activity room was only half the size of a normal classroom- -a classroom in high school, not the one in the first martial arts school. the activity room was empty, without a single chair. the activity room was a little crowded with eighteen people. xu dong had a more detailed understanding of this and explained, president, theres nothing we can do about it. our club has just been established and our ranking isnt high. its normal for us to be assigned to the lowest level activity room. the club activity room had a total of four levels, namely a, b, c, and d. each level had three small levels, namely, upper, middle, and lower, making a total of 12 levels. the rental points required for each activity room were also different. the higher the level, the more points needed to be spent each month. of course, the higher the level, the more luxurious the club activity room would be. other than the activity rooms of the lower d grade, the number of activity rooms of the other grades was fixed. therefore, the grade of the activity room also represented the ranking of the club in a sense. it was not possible to change the activity room with points. one still needed to have sufficient strength. below d grade, activity room number seven was the activity room with the lowest ranking. after that, we can slowly increase our ranking by participating in the society ranking battles. the higher our ranking, the more benefits we can enjoy.lts only been four days since we started school, and we already have our own activity room. its a little small, but its a good start. alright then. ji ruo rubbed his nose and sat down on the ground, then, lets set the rules. although im the president, this club is everyones club. i hope everyone can speak freely, but theres one thing i have to make clear first. our club, first and foremost, must be happy everyone looked at ji ruo, waiting for his next words. yes, theres nothing else. you can fill in the rest. everyone: ji ruo wasnt good at making rules. he was not suitable to be a leader. everyone looked at each other. xu dong hesitated for a moment and said,alright, then ill go first. he took out the draft he had prepared earlier. after returning to the dormitory from the schools social association last night, xu dong did not sleep. instead, he spent a lot of time planning the future rules of the club. he didnt sleep for the entire night. first, credits and points.xu dong looked at the paper, cleared his throat, and said, club members can receive a certain increase in credits and points when they participate in group activities. maintaining the club requires points. i suggest that in the future, every time we obtain points, we can hand over a portion of our points to use as the clubs operating funds to maintain the club. this is voluntary, im not forcing anyone xu dong was very attentive. he listed more than ten rules in a row. it was obvious that he was very attentive to this new club. however, ji ruo gradually frowned. just the basic rules alone, xu dong had proposed more than a dozen, and each of them sounded reasonable. ji ruo didnt know much about management, but he felt that these rules were a little too complicated. several rules were repetitive or even conflicting. however, xu dong himself didnt realize this, and neither did the other students. liang shixian looked up some information about the club through his watch, as well as the rules for recruiting new members in other clubs. he did not interrupt. he also felt that the rules set by xu dong were unreasonable, but he did not interrupt xu dong. instead, he tried his best to understand the club system in the first martial arts school. besides, it was impolite to interrupt someone elses conversation. even if it didnt make sense, he had to listen to it first. if you dont understand, you dont have the right to speak. liang shixian knew that ji ruo wasnt good at this, but it didnt matter. after being the class monitor for so many years, liang shixian was very good at it. . then, there were club activities and some necessarythats all i have to say. is there anyone else who wants to add or correct?xu dong finished reading the long script and looked at the others with anticipation. he was a little excited. no matter how this club would develop in the future, at least for now, this club was born in their hands. and he, xu dong, was one of the main participants and founders. it was precisely because of this idea that xu dong did not sleep all night and wrote this lengthy speech. the others were still thinking. student fried pork with green pepper, may i ask why you chose to join this new club? liang shixian suddenly asked. if he wanted to seek better development, why not choose another club? those clubs had existed for several years or even more than ten years. be it strength or experience, they were much stronger than the spiced spicy hot tuan. xu dong was stunned for a moment before he frowned.what do you mean by that? Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: Liang Shixian’s Aura chapter 160: liang shixians aura translator: 549690339 in the small club activity room, except for ji ruo, everyone looked at liang shixian with unfriendly eyes. even rosie was the same. she didnt understand the sarcasm, but everyone had the same expression, so she followed suit. what do you mean? xu dong frowned. liang shixians words did sound a little impolite. im sorry, student green pepper fried meat.liang shixian said sincerely, maybe theres something wrong with my expression, but fried pork with green pepper, i dont think you understand what ji ruo is trying to say. i can tell that you really want our club to become better and better, but may i ask, why did you suddenly think of starting your own club last night? if he joined another club, whether it was the benefits or other things, it should be much better than this newly established club, right? then, why did he create it himself? because i dont like the atmosphere in other clubs.xu dong was a little annoyed that the results of a nights hard work were being questioned, but he still suppressed his anger and said,although i have never joined those clubs, from the recruitment information of those clubs and the information i learned from the campus forum, the old clubs are not very friendly to the new students. yes. liang shixian nodded. i think thats why there are so many voluntary rules in the rules you set. thats right! xu dong raised his chin. everything is voluntary. we wont force anyone, nor will we squeeze anyone. everyone, work hard and improve together. lets make our club bigger and stronger! the idea is good, but the method is not suitable.liang shixian said, student fried pork with green pepper, i dont know if youve ever thought about what would happen if everyone was like you said. whether or not they contributed to the club was entirely voluntary, and how much they contributed was entirely voluntary. everyone enjoyed the benefits of the club together. what would happen? xu dong was stunned. i believe that everyone is willing to contribute to the club, but if everyone is willing, there will definitely be some students who contribute slightly more and some students who contribute slightly less. it might be fine in the beginning, but in the long run, the students who contributed more would feel unbalanced. they would wonder why they could enjoy the same benefits as those who contributed so much. this was unfair. they might think that since they could enjoy benefits by contributing more and could enjoy benefits by contributing less, why should they contribute more? as time passed, the students who contributed more gradually contributed less. the students were deep in thought. xu dong was silent. not fewer but uneven? although the martial arts school had expanded its enrollment this year, who was a fool to be able to get into the top martial arts school? liang shixian had a point. thats right. liang shixian nodded. everyones mentality would become more and more unbalanced, and their contributions to the club would become less and less. there might even be a day in the future when no one would contribute to the club anymore. everyone would enjoy the benefits that the club brought to them with a clear conscience, but they would not give a single cent. anyway, the rules of the club were there. contribution or not was entirely voluntary! it was normal for them to be unwilling to contribute. they were just following the rules. at that time, where would they get the points to maintain the clubs existence? my place? where are you? or the president? xu dong opened his mouth. he wanted to retort and say that everyone was not that kind of person. there would definitely not be such a day. but he couldnt say it. because he knew liang shixian was right. moreover, liang shixian was not too absolute. he said it was possible. everyone was smart, and everyone knew that this possibility was very likely to appear. liang shixian secretly gave ji ruo a look and subtly pointed at the red scarf on his chest. ji ruo smiled and nodded. liang shixian then continued, im sure you all know ji ruos identity. thats right, hes the top scorer of this years martial examination. hes the red scarf. although ji ruo is in the same batch as us, a large portion of the martial arts courses that everyone is learning now are related to ji ruo. there were even a few martial techniques that ji ruo had created himself. the points he has are much more than you can imagine. even if the points used to maintain the clubs existence in the past few years were to be paid by him, he would definitely be able to afford it! but just because of this, did he have to fork out this portion of points? liang shixian looked around. everyone was silent. did ji ruos points come from the wind? no, it wasnt. i used to be classmates with ji ruo, classmates in the same class. i can tell you very clearly that a large portion of ji ruos points are the scholarship he has saved up over the years! he has the freedom to spend whatever he wants, but can you enjoy the benefits that ji ruo has earned for you with a clear conscience? everyone suddenly looked up at liang shixian and the smiling ji ruo in shock. the majority of the scholarship set up by the education department could only be applied for by those who met special conditions! and that special condition ji ruo smiled and looked at liang shixian. he wasnt good at management. everyone had things they werent good at, which was normal. but it didnt matter if he wasnt good at it, liang shixian was! liang shixian was best at this. in high school, grade 12 class 4 was the most united class in yun cheng first high school. there was once a relatively introverted and unsociable student in the class who was bullied by the seniors. at that time, they even blocked the entrance of the classroom. and then- in short, the process could not be described. although the whole class was punished after the incident, from then on, not to mention yun cheng first middle school, even the hooligans around the school did not dare to cause trouble for ji ruos class. they all walked around when they saw him the introverted classmate was so touched that he cried fiercely. he didnt even say a few words to his classmates. he didnt expect that his classmates would help him so much when he was bullied. he had been crying so hard that he couldnt even look straight. he had been thanking everyone profusely. liang shixian smiled and said, theres no need to thank me. im the class monitor. its my duty to help my classmates! the other students joked, were not the class monitor. isnt it our duty to help our classmates? thats not what i meant! back to the main topic. after liang shixians speech, the atmosphere in the small club activity room became a little heavy. he suddenly laughed. im sorry. i might have been a little harsh with what i said just now. im sorry. its an occupational hazard. its an occupational hazard. hahaha. the senior class monitor looked at xu dong and said with a smile, student fried pork with green peppers, can i briefly explain your problem? yes, yes. xu dong said blankly. to be honest, liang shixians aura was too strong, even making xu dong feel like he had been caught red-handed by the teacher after doing something bad. although he was not completely clear where he had gone wrong, he had already recognized his mistake no matter what was wrong, it was wrong. if i remember correctly, student green pepper shredded pork, you just proposed a total of 19 related rules and regulations. i have to admit that these rules and regulations are reasonable to a certain extent, but you neglected one point. please, please speak. jiruo said from the beginning that our club needs to be happy.liang shixian spread out his hands. that seems to be the casethen, what should we do? liang shixian smiled mysteriously. its very simple. everything is voluntary. everyone: didnt you say so much just now to oppose everything is voluntary? Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: The Beginning of the Legend chapter 161: the beginning of the legend translator: 549690339 didnt you say that everything is voluntary is not good? xu dong hesitated. liang shixians aura was so strong that xu dong was a little unconfident. of course its good to be voluntary, but you have to pay attention to the method. what do you mean? my personal suggestion. liang shixian said, classmate,fried pork with green peppers, your idea is very good, but the specific implementation plan needs to be modified. for example, the first rule was about the voluntary contribution of academic credits and points by club members. we can totally implement a contribution system within the club that is exclusive to us. whether or not to contribute credits and points is still completely voluntary, but after contributing, you can get a certain amount of contribution points. what could he use these contribution points for? student fried pork with green pepper, i think you seem to be quite familiar with the club system of the first martial arts school. then do you know where the credits and points contributed by the members of those big clubs are used? xu dong thought for a moment and said, according to my understanding, those large societies seem to implement the so-called elite system. they use the entire societys strength to support the strongest few people. those credits and points are used to exchange for the martial arts and other various resources that the strong people in the society want thats right, thats it. we can imitate this system, liang shixian said with a smile. everyone was deep in thought. if it was just a simple imitation, the only difference between the spiced spicy spicy ball and the other clubs was that the spiced spicy spicy ball was still very weak. however, if they joined the contribution system mentioned by liang shixian, it would be a little different. liang shixian continued, we can create a new exchange list based on the contribution points in the club, and the things that can be exchanged are the things on the schools exchange list. everyone could make contributions based on their intentions, and the credits and points that they contributed would become the clubs operating funds and be treated as everyones common assets. when the contribution points reached a certain level, they could apply to the club to use the contribution points and let the club use the accumulated operating funds to exchange for the martial arts and resources that everyone wanted from the schools exchange list. liang shixian smiled and said, everyones credits and points are no longer just contributions. they are accompanying you in a different way. the role of the club is actually like a bank. it helps you keep a portion of your credits and points. when you need them, you can withdraw them. of course, the points needed to maintain the clubs existence were also deducted from the clubs operating funds. contribution points were equivalent to everyones deposit certificates. this way, the students who contributed more will no longer feel that theyre being unfair. the students who contributed less will also work hard when they see others exchanging for the martial arts they want at a relatively low price through their contribution points. this way, the development of our club will enter a virtuous cycle. we dont force anyone, nor do we oppress anyone. how much we contribute, or whether we contribute, is entirely up to us. i call it the class fee system. everyones eyes lit up. this system was good! thats it! xu dong said excitedly. that was it! liang shixian, your idea is really great! he took out the pen and paper he carried with him and said excitedly,l want to record this idea! is there more? is there more?! liang shixian thought for a moment and said, theres one more thing. tell me, ill remember! except for me and ji ruo, everyone has a dish name as their code name, right? thats right, this is a major feature of our club! yes, i also think that this is a feature, but there are some problems with this feature. what is it? liang shixian spread his hands and said, thats right. although we great xia people have always been good at cooking and eating all kinds of delicacies, however, in most cases, the dishes that ordinary people often ate, liked, and could even name were actually many repetitionsfor example, the few dishes i thought of just now have already been taken. so much so that i still havent thought of what code name i should have. in the future, when the number of members in our club gradually increases, this kind of situation will definitely happen again, and the frequency of it happening will not be low. what should he do then? hmm, student fried pork with green pepper, ill use you as an example. is that okay? no problem, go ahead. xu dong subconsciously used honorifics. you dont have to be so polite. liang shixian didnt know whether to laugh or cry. for example, fried pork with green peppers. what if many new students decided to use this dish as their code name in the future? what should i do? should he give it to her or not? if they didnt, these dishes would only be the privilege of a small number of people. they wouldnt be considered special. how should i address him? fried pork with green pepper, no. 1 and no. 2? everyone pondered. this is indeed a problem. xu dong thought for a while and gave up thinking.then, how do you think we should solve this? actually, its not difficult. liang shixian said, we can set up another class above the ordinary club members. of course, the members of this new class will not have any special privileges compared to the ordinary club members except for the code name. everyone is equal.. Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: The Beginning of the Legend (2) chapter 162: the beginning of the legend (2) translator: 549690339 the only special part was the code name. codenames can be exchanged through contribution points. moreover, only those who have made significant contributions to our club or those who are more outstanding in a certain field can be awarded a codename. in this way, the noob title will truly become a feature of our club, and even an honor that belongs only to our club members! its a special honor that has no practical use, but it can make us members of the club feel proud from the bottom of our hearts. ji ruos eyes lit up as she listened, and she couldnt help but praise,class monitor is a genius! liang shixian couldnt help but cover his eyes and said unhappily, jiruo, whats with your cosmetic contact lenses? it was too bright! turn it off, turn it off! hehe. ji ruo scratched his head. as expected, this kind of thing had to be handed over to a professional! with the two systems proposed by liang shixian, ji ruo no longer had to worry about how to manage the club. xu dong seemed to have met a soulmate and said, liang shixian, this idea is really great! why didnt i think of that? yes, lets make the dish code name our clubs unique honor! everyone, lets give up on our current codename. wait liang shixian was stunned. didnt you say that only those who have made significant contributions to the club can be awarded the honorary code name of the dish? xu dong asked. we havent made any contributions yet.. why didnt you do it? have you forgotten? liang shixian smiled. everyone here is the founder of our club. this club was established because of everyone. isnt this contribution big enough? everyone was stunned. at this moment, a special sense of pride and honor arose spontaneously. liang shixian was still amazing. with just a few words, he made everyone feel a sense of belonging to this new club. this was different from the decision he had made on a whim. when the members of an organization developed a sense of belonging to the organization, the moment the sense of belonging was generated, the organization would truly have a future. xu dong quickly remembered the two ideas that liang shixian had just proposed. he looked up again and asked with anticipation,what else? no more. no more? but, but there are only two! xu dong was a little stunned. isnt two enough? liang shixian smiled and said, the class fee system can fully mobilize the enthusiasm of the club members. the dish name honor code system can give the club members a strong sense of belonging to our club. now that the reward system was in place, the punishmentthe worst case scenario would be expulsion from the club. this way, the reward and punishment system was complete, and the honor system was also in place. this already met the basic requirements of an outstanding organization. from this moment on, our club will have a bright future! yes! thats right! enough, enough, this is enough, hahaha!xu dong looked at the two systems that liang shixian had proposed and laughed. he was definitely the happiest one. he was the one who had proposed to establish the club. he was also the one who had been busy with the club in the beginning. he had even stayed up all night and racked his brains to think about this immature club that he did not know how far it would go in the future. however, because he was good at this, the future blueprint he conceived was actually very vague and vague. now, with liang shixians help, the blueprint in his fantasy gradually became clear in his eyes. just thinking about the future made him so excited that he couldnt control himself. and he himself was one of the architects of that beautiful and vast blueprint, an indispensable part! how could he not be excited? how could he not be excited? the strong sense of accomplishment and great satisfaction made him so happy that he almost fainted. it was the same for the other students. everyone seemed to have seen the beautiful blueprint for the future, and their fighting spirit was unprecedentedly high. luo qian shrank into ji ruos arms in fear. the strange colorful mist expanded rapidly, almost blinding luo qian. the rainbow mist turned into a rainbow cloud. as for the rest, there are only some details left. liang shixian said, the class fee system is the establishment of an exchange list based on the clubs internal contribution points, the rules for obtaining contribution points, the number of contribution points that can be obtained by various actions that are beneficial to the development of our club, and the record of the contribution points obtained by each memberwait, these needed to be finalized as soon as possible. student fried pork with green pepper, ill leave these things to you. how about it? xu dong was originally nodding his head when he heard this, but he was suddenly entrusted with this important task by liang shixian and was a little stunned. no, no, no. i cant do it. liang shixian, its better for you to be in charge of this. i can help you from the side. youre a professional i havent done it yet. why do you think it wont work?liang shixian looked at xu dong and said, besides, this kind of thing should be handed over to trustworthy and responsible people. well, if you still think that you might not be able to do it well, i suggest you do it first. after youre done, you can bring it out and discuss it with everyone. i trustworthy? xu dong looked at liang shixian in a daze. b-but we just met. i was still liang shixian didnt wait for him to finish and interrupted him,can you do yes! alright, then ill leave this matter to you. dont disappoint us. ill bet on my name as fried pork with green peppers! i promise to complete the mission! good! i believe you, stir-fried pork with green peppers! then, next is the new class name of the dish name code of honor system. lets think about it together. what should we call it? liang shixian teased, speaking of which, i still havent thought of what code name i should have. you guys just took advantage of the fact that you joined the club in advance and took all the names that i could think of. you guys are not kind. hahaha! everyone squeezed into the small club activity room and laughed loudly. the atmosphere was unusually happy. the dense colorful clouds that were invisible to the naked eye erupted from everyones bodies and surged into the ground, gathering at a certain place in the school. xu dong laughed. our champion president calls you class monitor. since youre so good at managing people, you might as well call yourself class monitor!!! liang shixian was stunned for a moment. i think this is okay! egg fried rice said,no one stipulated that the code name of our club must be the name of the dish! yeah, lets call him class master! i also think that this code name is suitable! class monitor, dont feel wronged. youre the only one in our five spicy spicy club who isnt a noob! hahaha! what are you talking about? wasnt there still the president who wasnt yes, yes, and the president. hahaha, what should the president be called? head chef? hahahaha! the members of the spiced spicy hot dumpling laughed loudly. the delicious fragrance that could not be dispersed from their bodies filled the small club activity room. ji ruo looked at the unrestrained youth in front of him, listened to the clamor of youth in his ears, and sniffed the rich taste of fireworks. he grinned. worldly fireworks. what? i say, how about we call the new class mortal fireworks!? Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: Wait for Yours Truly to Go Out! chapter 163: wait for yours truly to go out! translator: 549690339 in the confinement room. are you done? are you done? ah? the demon was about to collapse. although he had been eating malice since he was born, and he was not used to the sweet kindness of the colorful mist, it was not entirely inedible. in the beginning, there wasnt much colorful mist. it was just that it was an eyesore and it was his first time eating it, so he wolfed it down like crazy. but now, there was too much of the colorful mist that was filled with goodness. he had lived for so many years, and even the most common malice was only in the form of mist. this kindness had actually condensed into thick clouds! it drowned his entire body. dont come, dont come. i beg you, i really cant eat so much, sob sob sob the demon sobbed in the confinement room. the sweetness in the kind colored mist made him nauseous, but he couldnt help but feel intoxicated. i am a demon, the worst demon. why are you giving me so much happiness forwuwuwuwu.. it was as if a beam of light had suddenly pierced into the dark abyss. no matter how weak the light was, it was a completely different existence from the dark abyss. the light made the darkness hate and fear it, and the abyss could not help but yearn for it. beautiful flowers always bloom in the sun. who doesnt like the light? where are we going to eat today? damn it! just a little more! why? why? i clearly like you so much suddenly, a faint voice sounded in the demons ears. then, the voices became louder and louder, and they became more and more noisy and noisy. the demon raised his head in confusion. then, he saw that there was a ray of light coming in. he was in the midst of the rich colorful clouds. the confinement room had risen a little higher without him knowing, and the door frame above the confinement room revealed a little gap. outside, it was the human world. the demon was stunned for a moment. suddenly, he stopped pretending to cry. he quickly climbed out of the thick clouds and moved a small stool. he stepped on it and tiptoed to look out through the crack of the door. he saw young and beautiful girls talking about martial arts that could make their skin smoother and more supple. they chatted and laughed as they walked away. they saw the two boys cursing each other and walking up to the arena together. they fought fiercely and each of them fell off the arena with injuries. then, they stood up with bruises on their faces and put their arms around each others shoulders. they left laughing and laughing. when they saw a student holding a flower from the flower bed and confessing to a classmate he liked, both of their faces were filled with the innocence of a teenager. he saw a dozen people standing or sitting in a small room. they did not mind the cramped space at all. they were all excited and excited as they listened to others talk or talk to others. the beautiful future they imagined was flourishing. the devil saw many things that he had never seen before. caiyun was able to raise the level of the detention room and free him from this state of imprisonment. he had always wanted to go out. however, looking at the students passing by, looking at their young and energetic appearance, listening to the students talking about all kinds of things the demon shrunk its neck. there were still many dense colorful clouds that had appeared out of nowhere. he was about to leave. he could finally leave this small room that had trapped him for hundreds of years! however, he suddenly felt a little afraid and confused. the freedom he had longed for was right in front of him, and he did not dare to touch it. there was a green lawn by the crack of the door. he slowly moved his fingers, wanting to touch the grass. he extended his fingers out of the confinement room and exposed them to the sunlight. wisps of black fog dissipated. before they could touch the grass, the grass had already withered. the demons hand trembled and suddenly retracted its hold. he was at a loss. the demon leaned against the door and stared blankly for a long time. he watched people come and go, and the sun shone brightly, but he didnt try to reach out his hand again. the warm breeze brought the fragrance of flowers from the flower bed beside him. the unfamiliar fragrance entered his nose and the demon suddenly felt his nose ache. what the hell is this smell? its so f * cking sour! the demon jumped down from the small stool while cursing. he turned around and no longer looked at the human world outside the crack in the door above his head. i can go out soon! waiting for yours truly to go out! watch how i torture you! dog chen lai! dog chen zai! damn it! i only know chen zai! dog chen lai! when i get out, ill kill you! laugh? hmph! you wont be able to laugh for long! yours truly is about to go out. wait for yours truly to go out, wait for yours truly to go out the demons voice gradually lowered. he kept shouting wait for yours truly to get out, but the confinement room that had already risen to the surface was rapidly sinking, sinking deeper into the ground than before. im not afraid! yours truly only had one very important thing to do! damn it! wait for yours truly to finish this important matter! ill definitely make you cry when i get out! ill make you afraid! ill make you fear! ill make you scream! he kept emphasizing, as if he was convincing himself, but also as if he had returned to his normal state, talking to himself to kill time. this is really important! yours truly was not joking! after yours truly was done with this, yours truly would leave! blood oath, blood oath how do you spell this word!+! its because of your lousy words that yours truly cant go out! break! break! dog chen lai! dog chen lai! dog chen zai as the demon cursed, he suddenly hugged his legs and shrank into a corner of the confinement room. its been more than a hundred years. why havent you come to see me ill be obedient, ill be obedientdont abandon me president, what are we doing here? xu dong asked in confusion at the entrance of the simulated battlefield. the schools comprehensive upgrade this time was quite fast. not long after ji ruo and the others finished discussing, the simulated battlefield and a series of facilities were upgraded. the simulated battlefield had changed greatly. it originally looked like a giant egg, but now it looked like a blooming flower. however, ji ruo didnt recognize what flower it was. to raise the ranking of our club.ji ruo said, anyway, everyone has no class today. we have nothing to do anyway. we cant stay in such a small club activity room. but you dont have to be in such a hurry, do you? xu dong asked hesitantly. weve just been established todayln the society ranking battle, they would only encounter those old societiesthe major clubs havent announced their recruitment yet, and the people weve met are all seniors! thats right. ji ruo said nonchalantly, senior, senior, you dont eat people. its noon now. its the perfect time for a ranking battle. red braised meat asked with a blank face,why? the afternoon was suitable for the club ranking battle. what did that mean? ji ruo blinked, his eyes full of sincerity.because something will happen sooner or later. everyone: xu dong even planned to persuade him. president, why dont we come back later? theres no rush! ji ruo patted xu dongs shoulder and said,lfwe want to start a club, we have to face these things.fried meat with green peppers.dont be afraid. the road is under your feet. but liang shixian sighed and said, lets go. we wont be able to persuade him. i have a little understanding of the rules of this simulated battlefield. if we lose, we will lose some credits. our clubs ranking is already the lowest. we wont drop anymore. its good to see the world. otherwise, im afraid ji ruo will drag you guys to jump rubber bands ji ruos eyes lit up. how about we go rubber band jumping after the mock battle? liang shixians expression changed, and he raised his hand to slap himself. why did he remind him? what a sin! Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Sisters ‘Treasure Hunt (1) chapter 164: sisters treasure hunt (1) translator: 549690339 rosie, wait for us here. pets are not allowed here, ji ruo said. rosie was a little confused. meow? (didnt i go in yesterday?) ji ruo looked at her, and her eyes suddenly started to play the subtitles. this is also my first time playing this mode. there are so many people, and i dont have the confidence to winthe injuries and deaths of students in the simulated battlefield can be ignored, but im not sure if you can do it, so i wont bring you along this time. meow -(0kay.) luo qian obediently squatted by the roadside and waved her claws.meow (goodbye, master. be careful.)) okay, see you later. to be on the safe side, ji ruo cast camouflage on luo qian before he left. spiced spicy hot dough and the eighteen of them entered the simulated battlefield. rosie squatted by the roadside, feeling a little bored. the white cat helped her switch her talents and almost all the talents related to [disguise] in her inventory were selected. illusion enhancement, reduced presence, silence wait a minute. even though rosie was squatting by the roadside, the students passing by did not notice her. rosie, its boring to wait like this. you can play with your phone.the white cat gave rosie a dream. although rosie was awake, it did not stop the white cat from telling her in her dreams. these two sisters were originally one and had an extremely close relationship. coupled with the unknown special effect of the mutated red scarf, it was easy to have a lucid dream. not sleeping only prevented them from seeing each other, but it didnt affect their communication. meow -(0kay, okay.) previously, in the club activity room, ji ruo and the others were discussing the rules of the club. little luo qian did not understand this and had been communicating with the white cat in a lucid dream. she had already accepted the fact that she could communicate with her dead sister at any time. luo qian took out her small phone from the vientiane mirror and squatted by the roadside to play. with the support of illusion and silence, the image of the little black kitten squatting by the roadside playing with her phone did not attract the attention of the surrounding students. the two sisters, one squatting and the other floating, began to watch funny videos of humans. although the white cat had said that she would give ji ruo a dream if she had the chance, so that he could take care of luo qian who was playing with her phone and learning things randomly, in fact, she also wanted to play meow, meow, meow -(too funny, this is too funny, hahaha!) a certain video made rosie laugh and jump happily on the spot. the white cat urged him in his dreams,go down, go down. im done with this one. the white cat in her heroic spirit form was still unable to affect anything in the real world. for the time being, she could only affect rosie. meow -(0kay) eh? rosie suddenly raised her head and looked around in confusion. she seemed to hear someone cursing again, and the invisible gray fog was getting thinner and thinner. meow! wheres the delicious food? whats wrong, rosie? the white cat asked, confused. meow -(sister, the delicious food seems to be disappearing!)) what delicious food? the white cat could not see the gray fog either, so she was even more puzzled.speaking of which, did you discover something during this period of time? i see that you look around from time to time meow -(what did you find?) rosie was a little confused.meow -(1 dont know. i just feel like something is attracting me) attract you? is it some kind of treasure? the white cat was surprised. meow -(1 dont know.) do you think theres any hidden treasure in this place?the white cat suddenly became excited. lets go find the treasure! she seemed to have an inexplicable obsession with treasure. meow -(how? i dont even know where it is this is simple. as the white cat spoke, he directly switched the talent for rosie. [talent: treasure hunting + , perception enhancement +; extreme speed + ] in an instant, rosies vision changed. everything in rosies eyes seemed to have suddenly turned into a black-and-white sketch, and her entire vision was filled with a large number of regular lines. rosies eyes were full of surprise. what is this! she looked down and saw that in her vision filled with countless black-and-white sketches, the small smartphone that ji ruo had bought for her was still in its original form, and it was even emitting a strong glow. he turned around and looked around. the students who came and went were also in the shape of stick figures. there were only two things on them that were normal and glowing. cell phones, wristwatches. rosie, quick, quick, remember that feeling of being attracted. seize that feeling, lets go find the treasure!with your current strength, you wont be able to maintain this state for long! the white cat urged. meow -(good!) rosie began to recall with a serious face. she did not know what was calling her, but she knew that the gray fog was delicious. previously, ji ruo and liang shixian could only enter and not exit, but later on, they started to emit colorful mist as feedback. however, luo qian had only entered and never left! meow -(found it!) rosies eyes lit up. it really lit up. she saw that not far below the ground, there was a place that emitted endless dazzling light. the delicious gray fog came from there! luo qians treasure hunting talent was assembled by the white cat. the main criterion for this talent was whether luo qian wanted it or not. meow! its running! the ball of light underground seemed to be constantly moving, and rosie mistakenly thought that it was trying to escape. hurry up! hurry up! the white cat urged. meow -(good!) rosie moved her feet, and her entire cat instantly turned into a tiny black lightning bolt and sped away. the ball of light seemed to be moving slowly unconsciously. it was not very fast, and it did not take long for rosie to catch up. meow meow -(sister, its right below here. we cant go down. what should we do?) watch me! the overturning dragon vermilion that was hidden in the depths of his soul was activated by the white cat. this was not the myriad beast mountain, but the earth-flipping dragon was an existence born from the underground vein of the mystic realm. even if it was in a territory that did not belong to it, it could still carry out simple earth escape. the earth and rocks rolled, and rosies body began to sink into the ground. she didnt feel scared. after all, the whole world was just a black and white sketch in her eyes. she didnt even realize that she was being buried alive. lets go steal the treasure! the white cat said excitedly. no matter what treasure it was, she wanted to collect it. meow -(steal?) rosie was stunned for a moment before she struggled.meow, meow, meow -(no, no, no! master said not to steal! the thief is a bad cat! rosie! the bolder ones would take the treasures. how could this be a bad thing? we are brave! meow meow -(no means no! im a good cat, a bad sister! im not going! rosie struggled while the white cat tried to persuade her. while struggling, rosies current strength was unable to maintain the vision of her treasure hunting talent for a long time. the black-and-white simple drawing, vision, suddenly returned to its original appearance. when rosie saw that half of her body was already buried in the ground, she was scared out of her wits. meow -(scoundrel sister! you evil spirit! you really want to harm me! the white cat: meow! (i want to report you to master!) let me out! no, sister, listen to my explanation. this is an escape meow meow -(1 dont want to listen, i dont want to listen, i dont want to listen!) luo qian racked her brains and cursed the white cat viciously, meow -(bad sister! evil spirit! youre not a good cat! the white cat was speechless. what are you arguing about? are you done? suddenly, an impatient voice sounded from underground. a colorful claw that was invisible to the naked eye pierced through the earth and grabbed rosie. why is there such a big rat! bad luck! rosie widened her eyes in fear.meow -(im clearly a cat!) Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: The Troubled Rosie (1) chapter 165: the troubled rosie (1) translator: 549690339 the white cat turned pale with fright. she could not see the giant colorful claw, but she could sense an indescribably powerful force pulling luo qians body, causing her to sink rapidly. she wanted to resist, but she still couldnt affect reality. from the moment she was able to summon rosie in her dreams, she had a vague feeling that she would be able to help rosie when she was in danger. however, for some reason, the mysterious and irresistible invisible force came menacingly, but it did not seem to have any malicious. this was very strange. but before she could figure it out, the sisters were dragged into a room with pink walls. a handsome young man looked at them in confusion. why does this rat look so strange? meow! you are the rat! your whole family is rats! rosie was furious. because the white cat had been removed by the special effect of the red scarf, 99% of rosies body was now a monster. most of the monsters had some messy things carved into their dna the demon clearly did not understand what rosie said. he scratched his head and said,why is even the sound so strange? a rat shouldnt make such a sound part of the reason he mistook rosie for a rat was that he had probably never seen a cat. the other reason was that rosie had the [disguise] effect on her, and she had been burrowing into the ground just now, so the demon mistook rosie for a rat. meow! (i already said im not a rat!) luo qian cried out. she did not care about her fear, she kicked the wall with her hind legs and pounced towards the demon. meow! ill bite you to death! big rat, play with mehiss! why did you bite the demon?! before the demon could finish speaking, luo qian bit him. one of his fingers was bitten off, and he gasped in pain. first of all, he probably did not expect the big rat to suddenly bite him. secondly, he probably did not expect rosie to really bite him.. meow! i bit it off. im sorry, im sorry, im sorry the finger melted the moment it entered luo qians mouth. it instantly turned into an abnormally dense black fog that was absorbed and swallowed by luo qian. even this little fellow was stunned. how did he absorb it so quickly?! she panicked. she had bitten off his finger! meow, meow, meow -(sorry, sorry, sorry) luo qian hurriedly apologized. the thick black fog made luo qians petite body tremble. she seemed to have evolved again. however, she was not happy at all because she had done something bad. ahhh! it hurts so much! it hurts so much! the demon hugged the hand whose finger had been bitten off and cried loudly. his tears were like a flood that had opened the floodgate. the amount of tears was so large that it didnt even seem like a living creature could cry. damn it! you damn rat, youre so fierce! upon closer inspection, there was no blood flowing out from the place where the demons finger was broken. instead, black mist was continuously dissipating. meow (i already said im not a rat, im sorry) luo qian said weakly. after devouring the finger, the powerful power contained within it pushed luo qian to a higher level. the feeling of leveling up made luo qians head a little dizzy. it was extremely comfortable. but she did something bad! therefore, rosie did not feel any joy from the advancement. instead, she was extremely flustered. the demon wailed loudly. this detention room that had turned pink at some point was fading rapidly because of the demons emotional changes. gray and black, it gave off a terrifying atmosphere. pain would increase anger. the demon was angry. the darkness around the confinement room surged in, as if it wanted to drown rosie. dont hurt my sister! the white cat let out a furious roar. in her heroic spirit form, she stepped out from the golden light and shadow. her body swelled up with the wind, turning into an unusually mighty platinum-colored giant tiger. she was not angry, but she was mighty! her appearance meant that the demon had already thought of hurting rosie at this moment. roar! the white cat roared in anger. the demonic power that had changed its form swept out and forced the demons power back. the white cat that appeared with luo qians stored happiness and another special power as fuel was a peak four-star demonic beast at its peak! f * ck! it can actually talk! the demon was stunned for a moment before he was overjoyed.lts fun! big rat, stay here and talk to me! we are cats! its not a rat! cat? im chen mo! as the demon spoke, he reached out his hand to the white cat. the black gas condensed into a giant chain claw and firmly grabbed the white cat in the heroic spirit state. the white cat was shocked. as a peak four-star, she was unable to break free! dont worry, i wont hurt you. we can be friends chen mo grabbed the white cat and said with a smile. the white cat was about to say something when his expression suddenly changed. the happiness that rosie had stored during this period of time was too little. the strange power that maintained her existence was rapidly being consumed. she suddenly realized that she only had the power to attack once, andshe was not good at fighting. whos your friend! the white cat roared angrily and used his demonic power to activate luo qians myriad mirror. in an instant, he had looted everything that looked like treasures in the confinement room. then, he activated his strongest ability. goodbye! she used the last of her strength to activate the earth-overturning dragon ball, which was less than one-tenth of its original size, and transferred the dizzy rosie back to the entrance of the simulated battlefield. the remaining volume of the earth-overturning dragon pearl dropped drastically again. because the main body that was being controlled was the white cat, and the white cat was unable to continue existing because of luo qians red scarf, it directly dissipated in chen mos eyes. e-ran away? chen mo was dumbfounded. he looked at the detention room that had suddenly become empty, then looked down at his broken finger that was constantly emitting black gas. for a moment, sorrow welled up in his heart. wuwuwu what kind of cat is this! he bit off her finger and even snatched her toy. too much, too much! yours trulys finger, yours trulys finger! fortunately, yours truly, the presidenthehe at the entrance of the simulated battlefield, the white cat recalled the scene just now and felt a lingering fear. the human world was too terrifying! at her peak, she could already be considered an overlord-level existence in myriad beast mountain. if she hadnt accidentally bumped into the group of great fiendish demons on the mountaintop when she was treasure-treasure, she wouldnt have been so seriously injured. however, in this human world, any random person would be able to imprison her and render her powerless to resistlt was too terrifying! rosie advanced in a daze, and the red scarf on her chest dimmed again. the white cat couldnt even dream for the time being, let alone cut her talent. fortunately, luo qian still had the [disguise] skill that ji ruo had cast on her. if she did not move, she would not be exposed for a while. a moment later- the first thing luo qian did after she leveled up was to take out her phone and call ji ruo. she was in big trouble. also, her sister really wanted to harm her! he had almost buried her alive! it was too terrifying. he had to tell master! however, it was not ji ruo who answered the call, but an unfamiliar womans voice. sorry, the number you have dialed is temporarily unavailable. please try again later meow meow C(ah? was there no way to get through? alright, thank youcan you help me tell master? i have something urgent to tell you! im sorry the woman repeated herself and hung up. meow -(0kay.) Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: Chapter 150 chapter 166: chapter 150-simulation of war is not a must translator: 549690339 there were points in the simulation battle, which was also known as ranking points. the winner would get points, and the loser would lose points. after accumulating a certain amount of points, they could launch an unrejected ranking simulation battle against those high-level clubs. the winner would advance, and the loser would be demoted. this was also the so-called ranking competition. on the battlefield. food defense? were on the defensive side. hmm, it seems like were at a disadvantage. this time, the battlefield was a paddy field. there was a village behind the spicy and mala ball, but the village was just a background board. it was a wall at the edge of the battlefield and could not be entered. in other words, the village was just a picture. this is already a bit of a loss, president. xu dong laughed bitterly. first of all, were the first to participate in the simulation battle. secondly, there are 20 people on the other side in this round, and we only have 18wasnt this a little disadvantageous? this was too disadvantageous! ji ruo scratched his head. its not that serious. the goal of this battle is not to kill the enemy. it wont affect us if we lose two people, right? there was not much difference between the team ranking battle and the normal mock battle. the battlefields, battle methods, and battlefield missions of the two modes were not fixed. for example, the mission of ji ruo and the others was to protect enough food for the village behind them within a certain time. and their opponents were a group of monsters living underground. of course, those monsters were the opponents. in this simulation battle, the condition for victory was not how many people the two sides killed, but to defend or plunder enough food within a specified time. as for why it wasnt a simple match, the school explained that everyone would encounter many situations in the future. it was impossible for all battles to be fair and square. sometimes, there was no need for a battle. the simulated battlefield existed for this reason. it would allow the students to experience more diverse forms of combat under the premise of safety. but if we dont have enough people, we definitely wont be able to hold them. xu dong smiled bitterly. the rice grains are almost ripe, and theyre already as high as our chests. if those guys hide in the rice fields and quietly plunder, itll be very difficult for us to even find them! after upgrading the simulated battlefield, the number of people that could be accommodated in a simulated battle had increased greatly. in order to allow the members of the club to participate, ji ruo chose a 20-person arena. the other side was definitely full, while jiruos side only had eighteen people. the others wanted to say something, but liang shixian said directly,forget it. since were here, lets take it as it is. lets think of a way to protect the food. everyone, tell me what martial arts youre good at. ill assign the people. we must guard as much food as possiblealthough this is all a simulation, please take it seriously. assuming that this battle really happened, if we cant protect enough food, many people in the village behind us will starve to death. therefore, regardless of whether we can win or not, we have to take this battle seriously and give it our all. everyone felt that it was very reasonable, so they told liang shixian the martial arts they were good at and waited for liang shixian to assign them. ji ruo didnt participate. he went to the rice field and carefully observed it. he stretched out his hand and pinched it, then turned his head to look at the village that existed in the form of a background. there were a few trees at the entrance of the village, and their leaves had already withered. i told you it wasnt that difficult. ji ruo smiled and pulled out the wooden stick on his back. he waved his hand and threw out a sword energy. instantly, a large number of rice stalks were cut off by the sword energy and fell to the ground. qu fei had been secretly watching ji ruo and was shocked when she saw this. what are you doing! even if the winning rate was low, there was no need to give up! the people who were in the middle of assigning their members turned around when they heard this. hence, they were all stunned. president! even if the chances of winning were slim, they couldnt do this! their mission was to protect, while the opponents mission was to destroy! what was ji ruo doing? ji ruo said as he waved his sword,the mission didnt say that these grains have to grow in the fields to be considered as guarding, right?fried pork with green pepper has also said that we dont have many people and the area we guard is so large. its almost impossible to completely guard it with normal methods. therefore, i think we can help the village harvest first. i think these grains are almost ripe but hey, lets give it a try. isnt the simulated battlefield used for testing? just like what the class monitor said, ji ruo said, if this scenario really exists and this situation really happened, then why didnt those monsters living underground come and cause trouble? they must also want to eat mature food! since thats the case, if they can harvest, why cant we? you have to learn to put yourself in her shoes! everyone was dumbfounded. even liang shixian was a little confused. they felt that what ji ruo said did make sense! it seems to make sense if you think it makes sense, why arent you helping? if im wrong, then this battle should end very quickly and we will lose. but if im right, we should gather the food first and it will be much easier for us to defendeh? there was a hole in the ground? those monsters should have come out of these caves, right? good heavens, if they were to defend normally, they might really not be able to defend.. Chapter 167 - Chapter 167: Killing Doesn ‘t Matter in the Simulation Battle (2) chapter 167: killing doesn t matter in the simulation battle (2) translator: 549690339 everyone looked at each other, then quickly began to help gather the rice stalks that were cut by ji ruos sword qi. underground. haha, what good luck!a ratfolk who had changed his appearance due to the rules of the simulated battlefield laughed.we have the support of the simulation talent and the home ground advantage. after this match, our points are almost enough to advance. i can even foresee the scene of the d grade upper ! lets not be careless. lets familiarize ourselves with the situation in the cave first. the mission requirement is to plunder more than 70% of the food in two hours before we win. yeah, i think so too. after a brief discussion, the twenty ratfolk quickly moved through the cave. as the raiders, they were classified by the rules of the battlefield into the camp of the monsters. this mission would be carried out as the monsters. since they were demons, they naturally had special talents. the simulation talent they obtained allowed them to see and breathe freely in the dark underground. when they traveled underground, they could also obtain a considerable increase in movement speed. they could even use their talents to move the hole on the ground after they left the underground! if nothing unexpected happened, he would definitely win this round. twenty minutes later- the ratfolk gathered again. yes, weve already dug a hole in the ground. there are 20 exits that lead to the surface, one for each of us. now, lets check the time- a ratman who seemed to be the president raised his wristwatch. three minutes later, we will get out of the hole together and plunder at the same time. no matter how many we get, we will attack and leave immediately. at the same time, we will move the hole. killing the enemy was not the main goal, but stealing food. roger! 19 the president nodded and said, then lets start moving. once we get the food, we have to bring it back to the nest as soon as possible wait, what is this smell? before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly smelled a strange smell. it was a little pungent. on the ground. if ji ruo had the buff, he could chop the rice straw at an incredible speed! in order to pursue efficiency, ji ruo even used sword qi. the remaining seventeen people of the spiced spicy regiment were busy with their work. they were all worried that they would inexplicably fail in the simulated battlefield. however, after more than 60% of the rice stalks were cut down by ji ruo, there was still no notification from the simulated battlefield. they all heaved a sigh of relief. it seems that the thoughts of ji ruo are the thoughts of ji ruo. with everyone working together, it only took about seven minutes to gather the entire paddy field to the village entrance. on the bare ground, there were 20 holes with a diameter of half a meter scattered all over the place. it was very eye-catching. xu dong sighed with emotion and said, i finally know why you are the top scorer. how did you think of this idea? why didnt i think of that? the rules of the mission were there. it only said that they had to protect it, but it did not say how they had to protect it. everyone subconsciously felt that only when the food grew well in the ground could it be considered as protection liang shixian also said, since this isnt against the rules, then we just need to guard this pile of food. those 20 caves are still a short distance away from here, and its so obvious. the pressure on our defense has been greatly reduced! do you think this is the end? ji ruo asked with a smile. xu dong was stunned. we only need to guard this pile of food. according to the distance, each of us just needs to keep an eye on one cave entrance. although there are still two entrances that i cant keep an eye on at all times, those two entrances are not close to each other. theres no need to keep an eye on them at all times sigh, even if we dont keep an eye on it, we cant waste it. ji ruojiang picked up a handful of stalks and knocked down the ears of rice on them.lts very troublesome to keep staring at them. if they dont come out, wont we have to wait for two hours? we have to learn to make full use of our own conditions. we can clearly end the battle quickly. in the simulation battle, one did not have to fight and kill. one had to learn to use their brains. president, what do you plan to do? ji ruo didnt answer the question. they are all seniors, but they are only in the meridian realm. we can guard one cave with two of us. can we? yes thats easy. then, everyone saw ji ruo holding a large pile of rice straw, rubbing it with his iron palm, and then stuffing the ignited rice straw into the hole in the ground the rice stalks had already matured and turned yellow, and there was some moisture in them. once they were ignited, thick smoke immediately billowed! dont just stand there! quickly deal with the rice stalks! it was obvious that they had never planted the fields before. after harvesting, they had to burn the fields so that the fertility of the soil would not decrease. everyone: under ji ruos lead, the spiced spicy hot dumpling team members removed the ears of rice from all the stalks. they then held the stalks and waited for ji ruo to light them up. they then stuffed the ignited stalks into eleven caves that were relatively far away. because of the moisture, the rice straws did not burn very quickly, but once they were ignited, thick smoke billowed. after a simple distribution, spiced spicy hot dumpling and the rest of the 18 people split into groups of two and guarded the remaining nine entrances. a moment later, ji ruo looked at the smoke coming out of the cave in front of him and smiled,as expected, these caves are connected. just waithey, come out.. Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: Killing Doesn ‘t Matter in the Simulation Battle (3) chapter 168: killing doesn t matter in the simulation battle (3) translator: 549690339 cough cough cough!!! a ratfolk coughed loudly and crawled out of the hole. hello, classmate! ji ruos hands and eyes were quick, and he slapped down with his iron palm. goodbye, classmate! the ratfolks skull instantly shattered and he died on the spot. his corpse instantly disappeared. on the other side, a ratman coughed and crawled out of the hole that egg-fried rice and red braised meat were guarding. unlike ji ruo, who had participated in the mock battle before, they were more restrained in their attacks. they didnt kill the ratman immediately, but only pushed him back into the hole. its fun! the two of them squatted at the entrance of the cave excitedly, waiting for the rattolk to appear again. the others followed suit and squatted beside the nine holes excitedly. when the ratfolk appeared coughing, they raised their hands and threw out a few big bags. the damage was not high, but it was extremely insulting. ji ruo laughed out loud. guys, theyre not seniors now. theyre devils. we dont have to talk about the spirit of martial arts with them. its two against one! beat them up! the smoke in the cave was getting thicker and thicker. even with the support of the simulation talent, the ratfolk couldnt endure it. what plan? what caution? all of it was gone. all of them wanted to crawl out of their holes with tear-stained faces. however, what welcomed them was a huge bag despicable! how despicable! ratfolks president had just been slapped back by xu dong. he roared loudly with tears streaming down his face from the thick smoke, who would burn a fire and put smoke to block the entrance! you guys are too despicable! please, you guys are monsters.our president said that this is called strategy! xu dong said happily. theres no need to talk about the spirit of martial arts when dealing with you demons! damn it! damn it! cough, cough, cough, cough the smoke in the cave grew thicker and thicker, and the ratfolk president felt like his eyes were going to be blinded by the smoke. the nineteen ratfolk were choked by the thick smoke, and they felt extremely aggrieved. they had never fought such an aggrieved battle simulation before! president, lets fight it out with them! i cant take it anymore! a ratfolk cried. it wasnt that he wanted to cry, but he really couldnt help it! not yet. we have the support of our simulation talent. it wont be long before we can adapt to this thick smoke. even though theyre camping at the entrance of the cave, they must be suffering from the smoke. there are two people guarding each entrance, which means that there are still ten entrances that are completely unguarded. they cant completely guard them, we just have to the president of the ratfolk club hadnt finished speaking. outside the cave, ji ruo saw that the frequency of the enemies appearing was getting lower and lower. he knew that these guys must be trying to adapt to the thick smoke. therefore, ji ruo lay at the entrance of the cave and activated the lions roar skill. qi and blood gathered in his throat, condensing his voice into a single line before erupting. students, come and say with me: congratulations to spiced spicy dumpling for winning the first battle!!! the space in the cave was limited. the sound waves were like real objects, spreading wildly in the cave. the echoes intertwined and overlapped, becoming more and more terrifying. the eardrums of the remaining nineteen ratfolk were instantly shattered by this terrifying sound wave. the intense ringing in their ears made it impossible for everyone to calm down. ahhhhh! they couldnt hold it in any longer and rushed out of the hole crazily, but they were thrown back by the members of spiced spicy hot dumpling who had already treated this simulation battle as a game of whack-a-mole. everyone did not kill him because they were enjoying the fun of whack-a-mole. how can there be such a disgusting club! let us out if you have the guts! one on one! xu dong kicked the head of the ratfolk president that had just popped out and kicked him back. he laughed and said,lm the spiced spicy and mala group, the fireworks of the human world, fried meat with green peppers. who dares to fight! Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: An encrypted call chapter 169: an encrypted call translator: 549690339 defeating many with fewer people, no injuries, tactical suppression with nearly ten consecutive victory checks, spiced spicy spicy ball had won the first simulation ranking battle. moreover, both sides had sent out their full strength, so spiced spicy spicy ball had directly advanced. ding and other middle positions. not only that, but everyone also received two academic credits and twenty points. everyones faces were filled with smiles. look, the ranking battles arent that difficult! the simulated battlefield will try its best to simulate an environment that is almost as real as possible. this is the real battle, ji ruo said. in the future, we will encounter all kinds of battles. the demons will not talk about morality with us. in all situations, the possibility of a one-on-one situation is the lowest. therefore, we cant just think rashly. we have to learn to use our brains. for example, just now, the mission only asked us to protect it, but it didnt say how we should protect it! no matter what method it was, as long as he could win. zhajiang noodles recalled the battle just now. although he found it fun, he still asked hesitantly,but, shouldnt martial arts be fair and square? he believed that a battle between martial artists should be fair and square, with fists hitting flesh. ji ruo looked at liang shixian, then at the sixteen dishes, and asked with a smile,do you think so too? everyone looked at each other and nodded slowly. ji ruos smile suddenly disappeared and he asked,pardon me for asking, but for this mystic realm martial examination, which one of you has completely stayed in the myriad beast mountain for seven days? everyone was stunned for a moment. they looked at each other, but no one said anything. you didnt, right? i stayed with the class monitor for seven days. you guys didnt you meet any patrolling martial artists? xu dong asked in a daze. a patrolling martial artist? of course i did. ji ruo said calmly, the first time i met a patrolling martial artist, that teacher was poisoned and trapped in the nine-eyed demon spiders nest. his consciousness was blurry and he couldnt move at that time, the class monitor and i were only level six martial apprentices. we were forced into the nest of the nine-eyed demon spider. there was a peak two-star spider queen and an unusually large number of nine-eyed demon spiders in the nest. but we all survived. ji ruo looked at everyone calmly and asked,lf it were you, what would you do if you encountered such a situation? go up and fight the spider queen, and then everyone will die in the nest? at that time, did you expect the demons to talk to you about the spirit of martial arts? what morality? everyone was silent. qu fei couldnt help but ask,then how did you survive? could it be that he had encountered other patrolling martial artists? to them, the situation described by ji ruo was a dead end. not really. ji ruo grinned. at that time, i burned the spider web in the nine-eyed demon spiders nest. the nine-eyed demon spider is afraid of fire. when the fire started, they didnt dare to approach us. that patrolling martial artist used his last bit of strength to kill all the nine-eyed demon spiders chasing after us. however, he almost became food for the angry spider queen because of his exhaustion. i was the one who carried him out. after that, we lured the enraged spider queen to a swamp and let the six feeler catfish fight the spider queen. at that time, we were lying in the quagmire under the two peak two-star demons, motionless. after that, both of them were injured. i went to finish them off and made them a part of my identity as the top scorer. everyone was dumbfounded. they originally thought that ji ruo was able to become the top scorer because he was strong enough. when ji ruo fought with them on the stage earlier, he had indeed displayed enough strength. however, in ji ruos description, he didnt even put in much effort in that battle. he only set a fire at the beginning and added a knife at the endthe understated description made it impossible for them to imagine the dangers hidden in that battle. im telling you this because i want to tell you that a battle is not just a head-on fight. we martial artists are strong in combat, but we also need to be clear about the situation. sometimes, we can make use of the surrounding environment and conditions reasonably, which can make it easier for us to win the battle. youve all taken a class on modern firearms, ji ruo said. you should know that modern firearms are not weak. at least, ordinary magical beasts cant ignore the damage of firearms. if fighting was reckless, then why would he practice martial arts? he could just carry his gun and shoot! practicing martial arts is to allow us to have greater strength, speed, and reaction speed. it is to allow us to have a higher survival rate in battle. everyone was deep in thought. i understand, president. xu dong seemed to have understood something. lets fight again. okay, but ill have to wait a little longer. ji ruo did not start the match immediately. instead, she walked out of the simulated battlefield and planned to bring luo qian along for the next simulated battle. he had already confirmed that there was no difference between the ranking battle and a normal mock battle. in that case, there would not be any danger if he brought rosie along. moreover, rosie could now switch talents at will. bringing rosie along was equivalent to bringing along a buff that could update its effects at any time. why not? rosie, what are you doing? as soon as ji ruo went out, he saw luo qian squatting by the roadside anxiously. from time to time, she would put her claws to her mouth, hesitate for a moment, and then put them down. no one knew what she was struggling with. meow! youre out! rosie raised her head in surprise, but then said with a guilty conscience,meow (master, im sorry. ive caused trouble) ji ruo was stunned for a moment, then smiled and asked,what trouble did you get into? the young man did not think too much about it. how much trouble could this little kitten cause? although this little fellow was now a little hungry demon, luo qians combat ability was actually almost zero. her talents were either running or assisting. ji ruo had never seen luo qian have any combat talents. what kind of trouble could she cause in this top martial arts school where the average student was in the qi meridian realm? rosie weakly said,meow (i bit off a persons finger and ate it) ji ruo: if you dont want to rush in, then dont rush in. once you rush in, youll rush to death, right? behind ji ruo, liang shixian and the others saw the sudden change in ji ruos expression and could not help but ask curiously,jiruo, what happened? no you guys go ahead and play the qualifying match first. theres a small accident on my side ji ruo smiled. it was not a serious problem to bite off someones finger, at least not for now. ji ruos wan xiang mirror had many life fruits and broken limbs. as long as the person was not dead, it was easy to grow them back. what happened? do you need our help? no need, no need. i can handle it myself. ji ruo asked everyone to go to the simulation battle first, while he carried luo qian with a serious face and said,awesome awesome (didnt i tell you to wait for me here? how did you get your finger bitten off?! where was he? how are your injuries? what exactly happened? tell me honestly! [common language] was a two-way skill. ji ruo could choose the target of this ability. the others could not understand, but only rosie could. it was an encrypted conversation. meow -(just now, my sister said) the members of the spiced spicy hot dumpling group who had yet to leave were dumbfounded as they watched ji ruo sternly say, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, no to a kitten. the kitten seemed to be able to understand both parties seemed to be using two completely different languages to achieve unobstructed communication xu dong scratched his head and quietly asked liang shixian,class monitor, what is the president doing? liang shixian rubbed his forehead. even though he had already seen ji ruos strange and powerful language talent, liang shixian couldnt help but feel a headache. the desire to ridicule him was extremely strong. he recalled ti ri10s answer in aunt ting lans nest and said with a toothache,ji ruo.. hes talking. xu dong.? how could i not know what he was talking about! im asking him what hes talking about! lets go play ranked first. we can also try and see if we can use the rules of the battlefield reasonably like jiruo liang shixian awkwardly changed the topic. alright then hence, the topic was naturally changed. Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: Rosie’s Restock 2.0 chapter 170: rosies restock 2.0 translator: 549690339 luo qian told him everything that she had done when ji ruo was playing whack-a-mole in the simulated battlefield. after ji ruo heard this, the first reaction of the game was that this little guy had learned how to brag? something like my dead sister suddenly attacked me or i was caught in a beautiful pink room while being buried alive or something like that. ji ruo didnt believe it at first. however, when he saw the red scarf on rosies neck that had dimmed again, he realized the seriousness of the problem. although rosies sister was indeed dead, one of the special effects of the red scarf was that it could summon a heroic spirit to protect him by consuming the happiness stored in his daily life when he was in danger. ji ruo didnt know what the heroic spirit guarding him looked like, but he had seen the heroic spirit guarding hu wang and luo qian. the one protecting hu wang was his father. behind rosie, a cat that was much bigger than rosie appeared. in that case- meow! im telling the truth! rosie gestured anxiously.meow meow -(sister wants to bury me, and the man who lives in the beautiful pink room. he said im a big rat) all of a sudden, im not holding back, im biting him, im really mad at the cat, im, im, im, im, im, im, im i trust you. but you just said you ate the finger you bit off? ji ruo asked nervously. how do you feel now? are you feeling uncomfortable anywhere? there was not much difference between a demon that had eaten humans and a demon that had never eaten humans. however, that was only relative to the demon itself. gu xing zhou had once told ji ruo that all of great xias martial arts had a hidden door. this hidden door would not affect humans, but it could be used to sense whether demons had eaten humans. if luo qian was determined to be an enemy demon because she suddenly lost her temper and bit someone, then ji ruo would not be able to raise luo qian anymore thats why ji ruo is nervous. he had never learned that martial art before, so he did not know what the specific criteria were. if luo qian could no longer survive in great xia because of this, that would be too f * cking ridiculous. meow? strange feeling? rosie tilted her head and thought carefully.meow -(1 think evolved. phew fortunately, its only an evolution ji ruo heaved a sigh of relief, then widened his eyes.wait! evolution? meow! rosie said weakly,yes, yes. is there a problem, master?) ji ruo hurriedly opened luo qians detailed data. as expected- [name: rosie] [race: unknown] [type: hungry demon] [stage: infant stage] [inherent talent: hunger; plug-in; sharing] [talent library: (click to view details)] [current equipment talent: thick skin ++++] [remark: little rosie seems to be a very mysterious cat ji ruo: it really evolved! from a little hungry demon to a great hungry demon?! there were even a few inexplicable things in the data column. what was inherent talent: hunger?plug-in? and that talent library ji ruo opened the talent library. there were hundreds of talents inside, making ji ruo dizzy. flying, burrowing, aquatic, hundred sounds, taunt, vision enhancement, sprint, illusion every talent had its own [details]. ji ruo randomly clicked on a few and found that the so-called details actually referred to the source of those talents. for example, the talent illusion actually came from the hundred-eyed magic crow?! ji ruo once again realized that he had picked up a treasure. he was shocked and his expression was a little strange. rosie, tell me honestly. why is your current talent called thick skin? and with four plus signs? rosie shivered.meow im afraid that youll beat me up, master) ji ruo was both angry and amused. dont worry, i wont beat you up. you im starting to wonder if what you just ate was really human. hearing this, rosie looked up in confusion.meow -(how can it not be human?!) ji ruo smiled and scratched luo qians nose.how can a human evolve just because you took a bite? and youve evolved so much. meow -(not a cow, a cat!) luo qian corrected him seriously, then looked at ji ruo with a guilty conscience.meow -(master, you dont blame me?) its useless to blame you nowyouve already been refined by someone elses finger alright! rosie cheered. a clear childs voice sounded. ji ruo was stunned. wait a moment? you can speak now? that okay just now was completely human language! meow -(master, cant you tell me?) rosie carefully switched her talent again and unloaded the hundred notes that she had just loaded, so she could not speak again. you can say it, but you have to be careful. for example, in front of me, the class monitor, and uncle gu, you can say human words. if there are other people present, you should continue to meow. good, good! said rosie happily. master is so nice! she took out a black plastic pistol from her omniscient mirror and handed it to ji ruo.master, a gift for you! ji ruo: he took the gun and was instantly stunned on the spot. [clang, clang, clang, clang [congratulations to the little host for obtaining: a water gun that looks like a real gun but is actually a water gun that can be used for a long time!] type: function item. [rarity: theoretically perfect] [special effect 1: reuse (before the liquid in the magazine is physically exhausted, the liquid bullets will return to the magazine after five seconds of shooting.) ] [special effect 2: cute gunshot (when using this gun to shoot, the shooter will make a forced biuciuciuciu sound. can be equipped with any type of gun silencer. the silencers size is self-adapting. after installing the silencer, the biuciuciuciu sound will be reduced depending on the silencers quality.]) ] special effect 3: indestructible. [creator: fantasy lord] [remark: tsk! he had thought that it was amazing, but it was just a water gun!] where did you get this gun? sister snatched it! ji ruo quickly checked the storage space in the wan xiang mirror, and then he went numb. the storage spaces of his wan xiang mirror and luo qians were connected. at this moment, there were more than ten strange things in the space. [a chalk that can be used up for eight lifetimes.] [a very handsome paper plane that cant be caught after being thrown out and can even disintegrate and scatter in the middle of flight.] more than ten pieces! they were all f * cking fantasy creations! ji ruo was numb. rosie your sister came out to protect you, and then she stole his things?! i dont know, luo qian said, a little confused. my head was dizzy at that time, so i dont have any recollection. ji ruo took a deep breath. lead the way. i want to find the person you bit. for what? go apologize how could he not apologize! damn it, it was fine if he bit off a finger of the other party, but this was equivalent to plundering all of the other partys land! more than ten fantasy creationsji ruos heart was trembling. he didnt even dare to imagine how strong the guy who had so many imaginary creations was. rosie lowered her head and removed the hundred notes again.meow (alright) Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: Uncle Demon Chen (1) chapter 171: uncle demon chen (1) translator: 549690339 is this the place? luo qian brought ji ruo to an inconspicuous corner of the school. this doesnt seem like a place where people live. this place was at the corner of two buildings. the road was not covered with cement and was overgrown with weeds. perhaps it was because it had not been exposed to sunlight for a long time, there was a small piece of bare land in the middle. it was a little wet and there was not even a footprint. according to ji ruos understanding, single students would definitely not come to such a place on normal days. luo qians eyes turned into vertical slits as she pointed at the bare ground under ji ruos feet.meow -(this is the place. he seemed to have moved. he wasnt here just now.) although the little fellows hundred notes talent didnt expend much, she wasnt used to it. it was obvious that a single shout could express many meanings, but after equipping the hundred notes talent, he needed to say a lot of words to express what he wanted to express. rosie found it troublesome, so she removed it. on the way here, ji ruo had roughly understood that the ability [equipment talent] in luo qians data column came from the [inherent talent: plug-in]. as for the [talent library], it was the [intrinsic talent: [hunger]. it was difficult for rosie to fill her stomach, but once she ate any food with innate characteristics, after digesting it, she would be able to obtain a certain ability of the food source. for example, if rosie ate a bird, she might get the [flight] talent. ji ruo had tried it before. this flying talent allowed rosie to have hollow bones and a light body like a bird. she could also flap her upper limbs like a bird and try to fly. however, she could not fly because rosie did not have wings. however, if rosie chose to temporarily enhance her flying talent, she would be able to grow a pair of small black wings when her flying talent had three + signs, allowing her to glide. this was the effect of the so-called hunger and plug-in innate talents. even ji ruo, a self-proclaimed top student, had never heard of such an awesome monster characteristic. with her innate talent, rosie was an all-rounded support cat. for example, now that luo qian was equipped with the treasure hunting talent, her ability to find her way within a certain range was even more accurate than ji ruos [absolute sense of direction]. after all, ji ruos ability hadnt reached max yet. move? ji ruo looked down, then took off her shoes and threw them over her head. the sports shoes spun in the air and landed on the ground. the heel of the shoes landed on a stone, and the tip of the shoes pointed downwards. it really is the detention room ji ruo suddenly hesitated. was he really going to apologize? although the school doctor said that it was just a legend, ji ruo knew very well that the so-called confinement room and the demon locked in it were real. [absolute sense of direction] had indeed guided ji ruo in a specific direction. moreover, luo qian had also evolved so much because she had bitten ji ruo. the existence of the solitary chamber and the demon had been proven. so ji ruo was a little hesitant about the guanzhong however, ji ruos exuberant curiosity made him want to find out more. this was an adventure! moreover he was already here there should be a seal, right? ill dig up the ground and apologize to the demon. ill return the thing to him, and then ill bury it again ji ruo was conflicted. forget it, ill go and find teacher. it wont be good if i break the seal or something. meow -(master, why dont we not go) rosie hesitated and said,meow! that person was so scary. sister was about to bury me alive when a colorful claw suddenly reached out and grabbed me luo qian used [inherent talent: sharing] to let ji ruo share her vision. colorful claws? ji ruos body suddenly tightened. a giant colorful claw had appeared from the ground and grabbed him tightly. is it like this? meow -(yes, yes) is this demon really locked up?! ji ruos entire body was in a bad mood.!! then, ji ruo and luo qian were pulled into the ground by the giant colorful claw. big rat! great, youre back! chen mo happily waved at luo qian, then looked at ji ruo with some doubt.who are you? rosie was about to flare up, but she thought about it and held it in. ji ru wanted to use the omni-zo mirror to leave, but she realized that the omni-zo mirrors ability to travel seemed to have been sealed. she could not use it, and her heart tightened. hello, senior. ji ruo squeezed out an ugly smile and said carefully,my name is ji ruo, a freshman. nice to meet you. she is a cat, a pet, a pet, a cat, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet, a pet senior, were here to apologize to you. previously, rosie was insensible and hurt you. she even stole your things i apologize to you on her behalf. weve brought everything and will return it to you now after arriving at the detention room, chen mo did not do anything to ji ruo. he maintained a relatively safe distance from ji ruo. freshmen? yours truly wasnt a senior. yours trulys name was chen mo.chen mo stood not far away and rubbed his hands eagerly. he said with anticipation, if you want those things, just take them. can you talk to me? i havent spoken to anyone for more than a hundred years. dont worry, yours truly will never hurt you! as he spoke, chen mos appearance suddenly aged rapidly. in the blink of an eye, he had turned into an old man who was about to die. he widened his turbid eyes and pleaded, beg you, please play with me. im so lonely. black mist came out of chen mos body. ji ruo was on high alert, but the black mist didnt get close. instead, it stopped two meters away from ji ruo and condensed into images. those scenes were all scenes of chen mo trying to find a way to entertain himself in the detention room. the strong loneliness in the picture somehow made ji ruo feel the same. meow -(poor master!) luo qian was affected by the emotions revealed in the black fog and wiped her tears emotionally. seeing this, chen mo regained his youthful appearance and said to luo qian in a lively manner,meow, meow, meow, meow, meow he thought that rosie was talking to him, so he imitated rosies voice excitedly. ji ruos [common language] did not translate any useful information. chen mo was just screaming. then, uncle chen mo, what do you want to talk about? ji ruo asked. he had been locked up for more than a hundred years and was not a student. it was definitely not appropriate to call him senior. ji ruo looked at chen mos lively appearance and found it hard to call him grandpa. anything! we can talk about anything! i want to talk about everything! if youre willing to chat with me, well be friends, right? chen mo said excitedly. yes you have a big fist, so whatever you say is right. thats great! i have a friend! Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: A Nonexistent School (1) chapter 172: a nonexistent school (1) translator: 549690339 look, this is my notebook. these are the paintings i drewand this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this ji ruo sat on a small stool covered in colorful mist, unable to sit still. chen mo seemed to have been imprisoned for a long time. his chatterbox attribute seemed to be maxed out, and his desire to share was also abnormally bursting. at first, ji ruo thought it was interesting, but after chen mo finished introducing every tile in the room, he began to introduce the cracks in the room. ji ruo could not hold it in any longer. according to chen mo, not only did everything in the confinement room have their own names, but there were also rich grudges between them! what zhuanxiaofei likes zhuanxiaomei, but zhuanxiaomei likes zhuanxiaoxi nail big-head had a bad temper, and table seam seven was more introvertedsomething like that. luo qian listened with great interest, and ji ruo was about to have an awkward cancer. but ji ruo couldnt say it. because whenever ji ruo showed any signs of disinterest, chen mo would shrink into a corner with a hurt expression and nervously ask ji ruo if she found him annoying and did not like to play with him what could ji ruoneng do? by the way, from the moment ji ruo came in, chen mo had been hiding in a corner and chatting with ji ruo and luo qian from afar. he did not dare to get close to them at all. however, this did not affect his desire to communicate. on average, he could say ten words per second. it had been almost an hour, and he had not stopped for even a second! ji ruo was very embarrassed. from time to time, he would give a reply,mm, i see, so impressive something like that. chen mo chatted even more enthusiastically after receiving a response. not only did he speak human language, but he also meowed at luo qian from time to time. luo qian was naturally very supportive and would return whenever she was called. this was also another point that made ji ruo feel awkward. the conversation between the demon and the cat was like this. meow, meow, meow meow! what are you talking about? i dont understand, i dont understand at all ! chen mo was pleasantly surprised. rosie: meow, meow, meow!(stop talking. just this sentence alone has four grammar errors!) you cant speak cat language at all! meow, meow, meow chen mo cried out even louder. rosie: meow! ) meow its too difficult for me.) meow? chen mo looked at ji ruo and said in surprise,meow, meow, meow! ji ruo was speechless. even ji ruos [universal language] could not translate it, which proved that chen mo was just meowing meaninglessly. however, chen mo was still enjoying it. however, it was also because of the endless monologue of the monster god that ji ruo gradually heaved a sigh of relief. it seemed that this so-called legendary great devil wasnt that terrifying. however, it wasnt a good idea for chen mo to be the one talking-mainly because ji ruo felt awkward. thus, ji ruo started to make conversation. by the way, uncle chen mo, your surname is chen. do you know chen lai? hes the principal of our school. you know that dog chen lai? chen mos expression changed.! i you can say you know him. hearing chen mos tone, ji ruo felt like he had said something wrong. ji ruo, im telling you, you mustnt play with that dog chen zai. hes not a good person! chen mo said seriously. hes a big liar and a big bad guy! uncle chen mo, dont worry. i wont play with him. to be honest, i havent seen him yet. its good that you havent seen him before. chen mo heaved a sigh of relief. that person is a bad guy. he locked me up here for more than a hundred years and never came to see me! hes also a big liar. he only knows how to deceive students like you lying to us? what did he lie to us about? you dont know? i dont know. uncle chen mo, do you know? then let me tell you. chen mo moved his head closer with a mysterious expression, as if he wanted to whisper something to ji ruo. however, he kept his distance so that ji ruo wouldnt feel disgusted. chen mo lay on the ground with his hands by his mouth and said seriously, . ji ruo: if it wasnt for the fact that he could see chen mo t s mouth moving, he would have thought that chen mo was teasing him. uncle chen mo, were so far away, theres no need to whisper, right? ji ruo said with a toothache. i cant hear you either what? was that so? hahaha, im sorry. chen mo stood up and raised his foot. he thought for a moment before retracting his foot and asked nervously,can i come over and talk to you? ji ruo did not sense any malice from chen mo, so she was no longer afraid. he even felt that chen mo was a little pitiful. to be so bored as to name every tile and even every crack in the room, and even tailor their own stories for each of them, this was definitely not something that could be thought of in a short time. chen mo had really lived alone for a long time. of course, were friends, arent we? chen mo was stunned for a moment before he stood on the spot and cried. yes! youre right! we are friends! wahhh! mom, i have friends, i have friends! seeing this, ji ruos heart ached for this demon. just as he was about to comfort him, suddenly- halfway through his tears, chen mo teleported to ji ruos side and whispered into ji ruos ear,let me tell you, that dog chen zai ji ruo: the young man was so frightened that he almost jumped up. rosie jumped. meow! (scared the hell out of me!) seeing this, chen mo immediately retreated to a corner and said nervously,ah, did i scare you? im sorry, im sorry! ji ruo waved his hand repeatedly. no, no. it was just a little too sudden. you were too fast, so we didnt see clearly. my fault, my fault, im sorry! chen mo bowed deeply and then continued,dog chen zai is a big liar. this school is simply fake! yours trulys greatest wish in this life was to be able to go out and find chen zai for revenge! the first martial arts school is fake? but, this is indeed the number one martial arts school in great xia. at the mention of this, chen mo seemed to have suddenly returned to normal. he said, youve been deceived. how can there be a martial arts school that doesnt even have a name? the name of the school is first. such nonsense can only fool you students, but not me! this was a fake school. everything was fake! ji ruo wanted to say something, but chen mo said seriously,lf you dont believe me, you can think about it carefully. how did you come to this school? can you remember the location of this school in great xia? of course hmm? ji ruo was stunned. it seemed to be true! he couldnt remember exactly where the first martial arts school was in great xia, nor did he know how he came to the school. the memory of this martial arts school could only be traced back to the day of admission, the moment at the school gate. as for how she had arrived at the school gate, ji ruo had no recollection at all. i cant remember ji ruos mouth was wide open. chen mo continued, youre willing to be my friend. youre not afraid of me. youre a good person. im willing to tell you the truth. there was no such thing as the number one martial arts school. all of this was just a mental patients dying fantasy! ji ruo looked at chen mo in a daze. that youre a good person had given ji ruo a red flower. Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: Master, I Want It Too chapter 173: master, i want it too translator: 549690339 crack! boom! perhaps chen mos words had touched some kind of taboo in the first martial arts school, but there was a sudden flash of lightning in this underground confinement room. ji ruo and luo qian trembled. chen mo stared blankly at the complicated words in ji ruos eyes and asked, thunder? how did you learn so much? also, your eyes who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who who, who, who ji ruos body was surrounded by a dazzling electric current as she said in a trembling voice. this is fun! chen mo was amused. he fell to the side, trembling and foaming at the mouth. thats right, the thunder was imitated by ji ruos mouth. the light of the thunder was actually the palm thunder the teenager was trembling because he was electrocuted by the strong static electricity from the palm thunder. he was not used to this feeling. as for luo qian, she was electrocuted because she was in ji ruos arms chen mo seemed to have accidentally revealed a big melon. although ji ruo was very curious, she was very wise not to continue talking about this problem. the main thing was that although chen mos words made sense, gu xing zhou had indeed told ji ruo about the first martial arts school. when ji ruo had attended the education departments meeting, many leaders had congratulated him and told him to study hard in the first martial arts school. therefore, the first martial arts school did exist, at least in theory. chen mo might be telling the truth, but the school doctor had also said that this demon was best at bewitching people. with gu xingzhou and the others endorsement, as well as the school doctors words, ji ruo was still a little skeptical of chen mo ts statement. everything else was fine, but a real school was actually a mental patients dying fantasy? this was too ridiculous. but even so, it didnt affect ji ruo from continuing to chat with chen mo. it was just that they didnt continue this topic. uncle chen mo, what martial art did you use to teleport just now? or is it not martial arts? ji ruo asked curiously. according to ji ruos understanding, teleportation was actually a movement technique that could instantly burst out with extreme speed. because the speed that burst out in that instant exceeded the reaction limit of the observer, it looked like teleportation. ji ruo could actually teleport as well. among those of the same rank, the speed that his shadow steps could unleash in a short distance was actually similar to teleportation. that, i think its martial arts. chen mo thought for a moment, then got up and took out a pile of ancient books from the table. he took out one and threw it to ji ruo.l practiced according to this, but i dont know how to read, so i dont know what this is. this iscarefree travel? ji ruo subconsciously thought of an ancient text he had learned in his previous life, but when he saw the contents of the ancient book that was thrown over by chen mo, he realized that it was a movement technique secret manual. ji ruo was surprised. this was because in this era, there were almost no more paper secret manuals. they were all online documents with video images to explain. moreover- these circulation paths seemed to be quite different from conventional martial arts. according to ji ruos knowledge, conventional martial arts did not have such a route. martial arts began with qi meridians, and qi meridians were connected by the mind. under normal circumstances, there were only five qi meridians. however, the circulation routes marked on carefree travel were extremely complicated. at a glance, there were dozens or hundreds of them. how could a normal person have so many qi meridians? even if ji ruos qi had branched out, he probably couldnt learn it. his qi meridians were now distributed in a tree form, with one main meridian and dozens of branch meridians. however, it was still unable to completely cover the circulation path of the carefree wander. the little people drawn on it arent as good as mine, but theyre barely passable.as chen mo spoke, he flipped open his notebook and said,look, the little people i drew can talk, but this book doesnt say so. ji ruo looked at the other paper martial arts that chen mo had taken out and checked it through the watch on his hand. [carefree travel]- -exchange conditions not met. [body of the buddha] -exchange conditions not met. eleven army-settling swords- -exchange conditions not met. although most of the martial arts courses that ji ruo had come into contact with were related to him, and a large part of them were even created by him. however, that was because ji ruos martial arts were only basic martial arts. they could be used as reference for the students. it wasnt that the first martial arts school only taught this, but that it was more suitable for the basics. the broken arrow style combined the theory of listening to the wind and sword moves. full concentration breathing was a brand-new basic breathing technique that was constructed from a large number of basic breathing techniques. its framework was all-encompassing. taiji fist was suitable for martial artists of all ages and realms to cultivate. it contained a yin yang fist intent that combined hardness and softness. it had a profound concept and could also slowly improve ones physical fitness in a relatively peaceful way. the first martial arts school didnt teach other martial arts, but the martial arts that ji ruos self-created was more suitable for teaching the basics of martial arts. to put it simply, it was a case study in the teaching materials. ji ruo didnt need to take martial arts classes because he had already grasped the basic theory of martial arts to a very deep level. practicing martial arts was about learning and applying it to practical use. since ji ruo had become an example in the teaching materials, there was naturally no need to learn anymore. but now, ji ruo was lost in thought when he saw the circulation routes in the carefree wander that chen mo had taken out. the movement path of this movement technique was different from conventional martial arts. it was like another kind of martial arts. the reason why he had such thoughts was mainly because ji ruo was currently carrying the shadow martial dao. the shadow martial dao was not quite the same as the martial arts that ji ruo had been learning. normal martial arts seemed to pay more attention to intent, the path of cultivation, or some other details. they didnt put much emphasis on it and could almost be ignored. your watch is really beautiful. chen mo looked at ji ruos wristwatch with envy. he wanted it too. meow -(1 have one too!) luo qian raised her cell phone and opened the short videos app on her cell phone with a proud look. in the voice of the video, she said, meow -(my phone looks good too!) chen mo was stunned for a moment before he extended his hand in surprise.are you giving it to me? thank you so much. youre so good to me! no one has ever given me a gift before. she hurriedly switched her talent and spoke in human language, who said i was giving it to you? im just showing it to you! asking for a gift from a kitten, how shameless! you can speak? of course! luo qian proudly waved her small phone and said,you havent seen him before, right? this is a mobile phone. master bought it for me! my master is the best! want it? ask your master to buy it for you! chen mo was deep in thought. he looked at ji ruo, who was still staring at his watch in deep thought, and then at the black smartphone in luo qians arms. he gulped. his body moved, he came to ji ruos side again and poked him. ji ruo hmm? uncle chen mo, whats wrong? chen mo pursed his lips and said hesitantly, master i want a phone too ji ruo: Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: New Secret Realm (1) chapter 174: new secret realm (1) translator: 549690339 in the principals office. secretary wang pushed the door open and entered as usual. he pushed up his glasses and said, headmaster chen. hmm? whats the matter? secretary wang said with some resentment, can you change this function when the identity cards are redistributed in the next round?why did she have to push the door open and come in every time she had something to say? he even had to push his glasses up before he spoke. im really convinced! also, youre the principal now! he stayed in the office day after day with nothing to do and left everything to me! so this is the headmaster!! little wang, pay attention to your identity. secretary wang looked down and saw that the name tag on his chest was slightly red. he quickly took a deep breath and pushed up his glasses. alright, tell me, whats the matter? asked chen zai. secretary wang adjusted his attitude and said, its like this, headmaster chen. recently, a new mystic realm has descended outside. the education department asked me to ask for your opinion. a new secret realm zai chen looked up at secretary wang and said,go tell them that i have no objections. this is a school. students only need to do one thing here, and that is to study. the rest is not under our control. alright. chen zai touched the principals name tag on the table and suddenly sighed, saying, the main thing is that i no longer have the ability to contain another fantasy creation. its useless to ask my opinion. let them think of a way themselves alright. secretary wang nodded. by the way, what are the special rules of the new mythical realm? although i cant help much, we can also help analyze what kind of fantasy creations might appear according to the special rules. although it might not be accurate, it can barely be used as a reference. when the mystic realm completely descends and the fantasy creation is born, i wont be so blind chen zai rubbed his forehead. its a new mystic realm. its fine if its a normal one. im afraid it has a new special rule if that really happened, the world would probably change again. secretary wang raised his tablet that he always carried with him and flipped through it. he said,according to the information weve observed so far, the area of that new mystic realm is not small. it might even be larger than the area of our great xia. more than 90% of the rules were repetitive. theoretically, there should not be any new fantasy creations. however, there was one point. the new secret realm seemed to have a stronger reaction to the martial intent path. it seemed to require a strong and pure faith. do i need faith? what kind of rule is this? chen zai was a little confused. even though he boasted of his vast knowledge and experience, he had never heard of such a rule. after pondering for a moment, chen zai said, ill try to obtain some information about the new mythical realm with the help of my dying fantasies. where is the new secret realm? the changes in the world stemmed from the arrival of secret realms, and secret realms did not descend all at once. ever since the first mystic realm appeared, a thousand years had passed, and new mystic realms would still occasionally descend. with the appearance of a new mystic realm, there would be some strange rules in the world where great xia was located. of course, not every mystic realm would descend near great xia. however, since secretary wang had found chen zai, this new mystic realm must be connected to great xia. secretary wang told chen zai the location of the new mystical realm and then said, dont force yourself. if i am alive, i will be of greater use to grand xia. dont worry, i know what to do. as chen zai spoke, he raised his brush and started to draw randomly. suddenly, an extremely abstract doodle appeared on the paper. the handwriting on the paper was very sloppy, and it was almost impossible to see any specific information. the crooked strokes looked like an abstract map, and one could barely make out the word treasure. chen zais face gradually turned pale, and he stopped writing. hu hu the new mystic realm is very beneficial to the monster race and demon race. it seems to be beneficial to us humans as well, butwhat does it have to do with worship? what? are you guys leaving? in the detention room, chen mo was disappointed when he heard that ji ruo and luo qian were leaving.are you not having fun with me? nouncle chen mo, its already very late. we have to go back to the dormitory. dormitorywas it the kind of dormitory where many people lived together and could often chat together? yes, im so envious. chen mos face was filled with longing. colorful mist emerged and black mist surged in. chen mos expression changed again.lm not envious! yours truly is a devil! only by being alone can i be happyah, im sorry, im sorry. did i scare you? ji ruo didnt know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at chen mo, who had changed his expression three times. he had been in the detention room for more than half a day, and he was already used to chen mos state that seemed to be very sensitive. no, no, uncle chen mo. its not like were not coming back after leaving. were already friends. in the future, when we have time, luo qian and i will come back to visit you often. really? of course its true. i can hook you up! whats a tick? chen mo asked curiously. its a way of making an agreement. after you pull the tick, you cant go back on your word. okay, okay, then pull the hook! chen mo came over happily. show me your pinky ji ruo patiently taught chen mo how to pull the hook. after spending more than half a day together, he realized that chen mo was a very pitiful guy. he had been imprisoned for over a hundred years, and his mental state was very unstable. although he knew many powerful martial arts, almost all of them were incomplete. it wasnt that those secret manuals were incomplete, but that this guy didnt know many words and couldnt learn them completely. judging from the current situation, chen mo was a very kind person. although he kept saying that he would take revenge on that dog chen zai when he got out, but the door to the detention room was always open. this guy knew that his power would affect the people around him, so he had been enduring the loneliness alone in the solitary room. cant you pull the hook? chen mo stared blankly as his little finger passed through ji ruos little finger. his face was filled with confusion, as if he did not understand why. chen mos body seemed to be unable to come into contact with others. ji ruo looked at chen mos confused face and suddenly felt her heart ache. so he took out a pair of half-finger gloves and put them on. 1 wasnt prepared just now. lets start again. this pair of gloves was the reward for the achievement of [iron palm stretching within the mine]. it had the special effect of absolute friction. it could grab anything the wearer grabbed based on the strength of their will. this time. their little fingers hooked together. uncle chen mo, when theres a chance in the future, ill take you out to play, okay?il introduce you to a lot of friends, how about that? ii ruo suddenly said. chen mo was stunned for a moment before he was overjoyed.alright, alright! then its settled. pull the hook! ji ruo, youre really a good person! chen mo said happily. ji ruo was stunned. chen mo had actually given him another red flower hesitating for a moment, ji ruo asked carefully,uncle chen mo, younot alone? how can you say that about a demon?! chen mo said angrily. youre the human! your whole family is human! well, my whole family is really human. chen mo was speechless. Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: Teaching 1 chapter 175: teaching 1 translator: 549690339 chen mo brought the confinement room back underground. hmph hmph hmph ive made a new friend lalala he looked at the little finger that he had hooked with ji ruo just now and was delighted no matter how he looked at it. however, a moment later. chen mos face suddenly darkened. pull the hook? bah! a trick to trick a child. yours truly had lived for so many years. would he fall for it? bullsh * t! yours truly did not need any friends. yours truly wanted to take in underlings and swear a blood oath! i want to be the boss! chen mo looked at the door of the detention room that had never been closed and smiled sinisterly. soon, this young master will be able to leave. dog chen zai, just you wait! after laughing sinisterly for a while, chen mo rubbed his stiff cheeks and took out his half-finished identity card. he scratched his head and said, what exactly went wrong? why cant i use my identity card? after some thought, chen mo hooked the semi-finished id card with his little finger and whispered, pull the hook and hang yourself. youre not allowed to change for a hundred yearshehe, this is fun. ji ruo greeted the dorm manager and returned to the dormitory. jiruo, how is it? has the matter been resolved?liang shixian, who had already returned to the dormitory, asked. yes, its solved. its good that its resolved. liang shixian didnt ask further and said,by the way, weve been fighting the ranking competition for the whole day today. your words from before inspired them a lot. our clubs performance today wasnt badthe biggest gain was that everyone would subconsciously think of ways to make use of the environmental conditions in the battlefield when they were fighting. theres just one thing. because everyone has an indelible fragrance of vegetables on them, we cant hide ourselves well. as a result, were often discovered in advance when we ambush our opponents ji ruo stayed in the detention room for half a day. the spiced spicy hot dumpling did not stay idle either. it had been fighting the ranking battle. liang shixian reported todays battle situation to ji ruo. after ji ruo opened the door to a new world, the performance of the 16 dishes was very good. although his thinking was still limited and couldnt be compared to ji ruos, it was much better than before. although they lost more than they won, everyone gained something. they had just entered the school for a few days, and they had only opened their meridians on the day they entered the school because of ji ruo. the other clubs had yet to recruit new members, and it was already very good that the spiced spicy hot dumpling had a chance of winning. after all, they were going to face the seniors of the first martial arts school. therefore, even though they had lost many times, the members of the spiced and spicy group were still very enthusiastic. they were seniors! you lost so many times because of the smell of food?you can expose yourself in an ambush? ji ruo was surprised. liang shixian was stunned for a moment. after all, the battlefield is a primitive environment. its too strange to suddenly have the smell of fried meat with green peppers and red braised meat why didnt you use this as a condition to set up a trap? liang shixian was speechless. the simplest method is to smear the feces of the simulated demon creatures on your body, ji ruo said. or you can lie in the feces and pretend to be feces. under normal circumstances, demon beasts would only defecate within their territory. by analyzing the characteristics of the feces, not only could one roughly determine the demon beast that the feces came from, but one could also use the feces to hide themselves with the demon beasts smell. if he used this knowledge point in reverse, he would be able to ambush them. if they were really in the wild and could rely on this method to obtain protection, it would be a little dirty, but if they could survive, who would care about this? but the smell left behind by your palm technique cant be completely covered by demon feces, liang shixian said hesitantly. using feces to cover up ones own smell would make the smell of feces very strange! liang shixian had tried this method before, so he knew it so clearly. i know, but is there a problem?ji ruo rolled her eyes. it was reasonable to have a stomach ache and poop with a strange taste, right? ah, this liang shixian was stunned. if you were really lying in poop all the time, ji ruo reasoned, class monitor, would you go and check the contents of the poop because the smell of a demons poop was not right? liang shixian thought for a moment and mumbled, no, i wont then its settled! ji ruo clapped his hands and said, you have a strong smell on your body. the easiest way is to lie in your poop and use the smell of poop to cover most of your own smell. this way, when someone passed by him, he would suddenly burst out and catch the other party off guardat the moment, the ranking battle was fought by the seniors. but no matter what seniors they were, they were still students. if you were really lying in poop, do you think they would come and pick you to be honest, if it were you, would you be so bored as to do something? the few battles that you told me just now, there were actually a few times where you didnt have to lose. you could have won, but you couldnt put down your face. what did you mean by losing on the verge of success because of the strong smell? nonsense! what if all of this was true? what if all of this did not happen in the simulated battlefield? lying in poop or living, which one do you choose? liang shixian fell into deep thought. after a moment, he sighed and said, jiruo, youre right. our thinking is too limited. even if you cant wash your face and lie in the poop, you can still use the plants in the forest to make a simple plate. take some slightly suitable plants and pile them up so that they look like dishes from afar. then, you guys hide in the trees beside them and wait for the opportunity to strikedo you know how to sneak attack? ji ruo gave several examples in a row, and the more liang shixian listened, the more ashamed he became. jiruo, how did you come up with so many ideas?liang shixian said with admiration, these methods are useful, but they almost all take advantage of peoples sense of shamethats right, were all still students. if we feel ashamed, our opponents wont feel any better. why didnt i think of that.. how simple is that? ji ruo said nonchalantly, think of it as a plan. isnt it fine to think of it as a plan? im just making a simple plan. i wont really do it. lying in poop or something, how dirty. liang shixian was speechless. after saying so much, in the end, the last sentence from her was that she wouldnt do that? class monitor, why are you looking at me like that?you think i cant beat those seniors? ji ruo asked in surprise. only when they couldnt win would they think of a way to play tricks! liang shixian was speechless. haha, im just joking. if theres really no other way, theres actually no problem with doing it this way hmm, after everyones class tomorrow, we can continue with the ranking battles. ill personally lead them. liang shixian glanced at ji ruo, then directly made a group announcement in the group chats, and at the same time, posted a few examples of ji ruo in the group. after thinking about it, the people of spiced spicy hot dumpling were shocked by ji ruos plans that did not consider the face of the individual or the team at all. after thinking about it carefully, they responded like a flood. in the next few days, ji ruo led the members of spiced spicy hot dumpling to spend all their spare time on the ranking competition. needless to say, that completely shameless fighting style had really made them famous. of course, the club members had to attend classes, so ji ruo would either play solo battles or chat with chen mo when she was free. he discovered something very strange. it seemed like there was no limit to the number of red flowers chen mo could give him. just chen mo alone had given ji ruo more than ten red flowers in a few days. during this process, luo qian also gradually became familiar with chen mo. usually, when ji ruo brought the members to play in the simulation battle, this little guy would stay in chen mos confinement room and play with chen mo. luo qian even became chen mos teacher, teaching him how to read and write. aiya, why are you so stupid! im telling you, this word isnt written like this! luo qian slapped chen mos head in anger. unlike ji ruo, luo qian seemed to be able to interact with chen mo normally. this little guy would occasionally drool as he stared at chen mos body chen mo, who had been slapped, chuckled. he was not angry and said,lm sorry, teacher rosie, im a big idiot. youre a big cat, so can you teach me more carefully? alright, alright! luo qian was delighted to be called teacher. Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: Changing School Owner (1) chapter 176: changing school owner (1) translator: 549690339 i really have to hand it to this sixth brother! who would sneak an attack in the feces of a demon? damn it! they actually hid in the nest of the monsters and used the skin of the monsters to disguise themselves as monsters, bringing the monsters to attack us! how can there be such a shameless club? the spiced spicy hot dumpling became famous among the various clubs in the first martial arts school. of course, it was not a good reputation. because they were completely shameless and didnt care about the reputation of the club, the spiced spicy hot clubs members only used their spare time to participate in the ranking battles. however, their clubs ranking rose slowly. in addition, ji ruos combat strength far exceeded that of his peers. those normal clubs were completely no match for the spiced spicy dumpling. in just a few days, the spiced spicy hot dumpling had already reached the position of upper c grade. if he won another round, he would be at the lower b class. his speed was simply too fast. the club activity room was getting bigger and bigger, and the spiced spicy group was starting to recruit new members. liang shixian and xu dong were mainly in charge of this, and the spiced spicy dumpling was thriving. originally, many people despised the shameless battlefield behavior of the spicy and mala group, but after they joined in and were corrected by the old members, their thoughts and views were changed. how fragrant! as the funds for club activities increased, xu dongs workload also gradually increased. in just a few days, the initial sixteen dishes in the club had been exchanged for the martial arts he wanted through the club contribution points. great ensemble society. president, what do you think of the spiced spicy dumpling recently? the great ensemble club was considered an old club. it was ranked as lower b-class, last seat. the a-class clubs hadnt changed for many years. although the b-class clubs had their internal rankings changed, none of them had left the b-class. but now where did this spiced spicy hot dumpling come from? if they continue to challenge us, well be the next ones. of course, im not afraid. i just feel that its a little troublesome. a new club is no match for us, but president, i dont think we can just wait like this the president of the great ensemble society frowned. its just a small club. they won a few ranking battles by relying on some unorthodox methods and got carried away. they dont know the immensity of heaven and earth. its time to teach them a lesson however, what you said makes sense. if they really dont know the immensity of heaven and earth and continue to challenge us, it will really be a little troublesometell them that shueisha wants to talk to them. if they could reach an agreement, everyone would be happy. if they could not.. he would teach them how to respect their seniors! a and b grade clubs were large clubs that had existed for more than ten years. there was an inexplicable sense of pride among the members. there were no specific classes in the first martial arts school. these clubs were actually equivalent to a large class. however, according to xu dongs opinion, these large clubs actually existed more like small companies. what? b-class lower, last seat wants to talk to us?what do they want to talk about? ji ruo was surprised. well beat them in the next round, so whats there to talk about? i dont know, xu dong shrugged. but i guess he promised us some benefits so that we wouldnt continue fighting, right? they probably dont have the confidence to win against us, or they think highly of themselves and think that they are superior to us, so they want to show us their might or somethinglve seen it on television. this is how it usually goes. liang shixian said, why dont we go and take a look? after all, hes a senior. theres no rush for the ranking battle. its not too late to play after chatting. we can also take a look at the b class club activity room in advance. alright, lets go then. a moment later, in the shueisha club activity room. spiced spicy dumpling, ive heard of your name for a long time. shueishas president had a fake smile on his face as he sat behind the round table and said politely,please take a seat. lets have a chat. xu dong whispered into ji ruos ear, president, my guess was right. they just want to show us their might. twelve shueisha members sat on one side of the round table, while ji ruo and the others sat on the other side. shueisha did not prepare chairs for spiced spicy hot dumpling. if they really wanted to talk like this, spiced spicy hot dumpling would have to stand and listen to the shueisha people. it felt like an elder lecturing them. president, lets just fight. theyre looking down on us. ji ruo raised his head and looked at the twelve shueisha people who were smiling faintly. he grinned and said, what are you talking about? why would senior look down on us? everyone, sit down. haha, lets have a good chat. but they didnt prepare chairs for us how am i going to teach you guys how to make the right move? ji ruo said, then climbed up to the round table with a smile and sat down. he looked down at the twelve people opposite him and said happily,hello, seniors. im ji ruo, the president of the five spicy spicy ball. the other members of spiced spicy hot dumpling ball were stunned for a moment, then they followed ji ruo to the table with a smile. im spiced spicy dumpling, worldly firework, fried meat with green pepper. please enlighten me. worldly firework, red braised pork.. Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: Changing School Owner (2) chapter 177: changing school owner (2) translator: 549690339 worldly fireworks the group of 18 people laughed and introduced themselves. the twelve people of shueisha raised their heads and looked at them in confusion. why was this different from what he had expected? why was this display of power reversed? what do you want to talk about? ji ruo looked down at the crowd with a smile. shueishas president was speechless. at the same time, in the solitary room. aiya, why are you so stupid! luo qian slapped chen mo again in anger.l said that the order of the strokes is wrong! the words you write are very ugly. why cant you change them? luo qian recalled the scene when ji ruo taught her how to read. in addition, she had learned some teaching experience from watching videos recently. she was very happy as a teacher. my fault, my fault. im a big idiot. chen mo smiled apologetically and took out a ball of colorful mist mixed with black. he handed it to luo qian and said, miss rosie, please continue! alright, alright. rosie happily took the mist and swallowed it. the red scarf on his chest grew brighter, and the black magic patterns on it slowly grew. due to the fog that chen mo had been feeding luo qian, the white cat had already reestablished a connection with luo qian. she kept reminding luo qian in her dreams not to be too arrogant. this guys strength was unfathomable. if he got angry, her sister would not be able to stop him however, luo qian was still angry at the white cat for almost burying her alive a few days ago, so she ignored the white cat. miss rosie, do you know how to write these words? chen mo took out the half-finished identity card and asked. what is this? a girls name? its the name hahaha! your writing is too divided! do you even know how to write?! chen mo smiled and scratched his head. teacher rosie, can you help me write it? i dont know how to write my name, and i dont know how to write the word in a blood oath simple! watch me! ive learned all of this before! rosie patted her chest confidently. so, she and chen mo lay on the ground together and began to seriously fill in the missing information on the identity card. remember, this is how you should write the word for the blood oath rosie taught seriously. however, what she did not expect was that after she had helped chen mo fill in the name,position, and function of the identity card, the small identity card suddenly emitted endless black light! this colorful confinement room was actually tainted by black light, and in an instant, it fell into darkness. whats wrong? luo qian was a little confused. chen mo laughed and carried luo qian.thank you so much, teacher rosie. i can finally go out, hahahaha! chen mo slapped the identity card on himself and waved his hand.blood oath! the darkness was summoned and surged wildly, condensing into pitch-black human figures. these people all looked like teenagers, but their faces were gloomy, as if someone owed them millions. from now on, im the principal of this school! dog chen zai, your good days are over! in the next moment, the day in the first martial arts school suddenly turned into night. the confinement room and the principals office switched positions. countless strange plants grew crazily all over the campus, emitting a strong evil aura. brothers! chen mo laughed evilly. take down this school! one by one, the dark-faced youths were condensed from the black fog and beat up the students they saw rosie was dumbfounded. did i get into trouble again? shueisha club activity room. shueishas members looked conflicted. they didnt know whether to stand or sit. since ji ruo and the others were sitting on the table, they could only look up and talk to them. if he stoodwouldnt that mean that he would be lectured by his elders? everyone, didnt you say you wanted to have a chat? ji ruo said cheerfully. talk about what? if you dont want to talk, well leave. time is tight and the mission is heavy. our club still has to get an a grade this semester. the president of shueisha sneered,you still want to get an a grade? arrogant! he slammed the table and was about to stand up when suddenly- the door of the club activity room was kicked open, and dozens of teenagers in black rushed into the club activity room with knives, guns, and clubs. the president of shueisha was stunned. what are you he recognized one of them. that person was a member of his club. wang deshuang held the unsharpened steel knife in his hand and jumped up. his expression was gloomy as he slashed at the head of shueishas president. are you crazy?! shueishas president dodged in a sorry state, and the chair behind him was split into two by this powerful force. students are not allowed to fight privately unless its a simulated battlefield or arena battle. do you not want to go to school anymore?the shueisha president roared angrily. at the side, a weak voice sounded, president, thats not me. im wang deshuang. im here hmm? shueishas president turned around and was stunned. thats right! wang deshuangs strength in shueisha was also among the best, so he was also one of the twelve people in this plan! why, there were two wang deshuang? meimei! why did you break up with me?! before shueishas president could figure it out, the black-clothed wang deshuang roared and slashed down with his bladeless steel sword again. what part of my game is not good? tell me, i can change anything! shueishas president hurriedly dodged and almost vomited blood..what meimei? are you stupid? im zhang wanshan! if she doesnt accept you, why are you cutting me? Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: Changing School Owner (3) chapter 178: changing school owner (3) translator: 549690339 ahhhh! meimei! i love you so much! wang deshuang roared again. at the side, the real wang deshuang was stunned at first, then his expression changed drastically. that meimei was his first love in his freshman year! although the two of them had not been together for too long, their first love was always unforgettable. at that time, wang deshuang had been depressed for a long time, but he had already walked out of it! zhang wanshan and wang deshuang were engaged in a battle. he asked the real wang deshuang angrily,wang deshuang, whats going on? i, i dont know either before wang deshuang could finish his words, he was entangled by another man in black and was caught in a bitter battle. ji ruo and the others sat at the table, looking at everything that was happening in front of them with a dumbfounded expression. the men in black did not attack them, as if they were specifically targeting shueisha. president, whats going on? should we help? xu dong asked. i dont know ji ruo scratched his head. help? thats not good, right? this seems to be a family matter among the dozens of men in black, some hated him because of love, some couldnt stand someones snoring, and some despised someones smelly feet everyone seemed to have a grudge against each other. lets see what happens first before ji ruo could finish, another person rushed in. stinking ji ruo! bad plan! i must be blind to like a childish ghost like you! everyone looked at the door with a strange expression. qu fei, who was dressed in black, barged in from outside the door, wanting to attack ji ruo. however, unlike the other men in black, this qu fei in black was too small. she was only the size of a palm bah! i dont like you! how can you be my sweetheart! die, die, die, die! the spiced spicy hot dough members leaned on the table and looked at the screaming qu fei in black with strange expressions. they then turned to look at the real qu fei. qu feis face was already red from embarrassment. if not for the members holding her down, she would have jumped down and killed qu fei in black whats going on with noodles with scallion oil?ji ruo asked the person involved. whats going on? nothing happened! no! dont let your imagination run wild! qu fei said loudly with a red face. i dont like you! everyone was speechless. soon after, more and more small black-clothed men rushed in from outside the door. the largest of these men in black was only the size of a palm, while the smallest was the size of a pinky. the little men in black shouted and did not hide their thoughts at all. they roared loudly and jumped up and down, wanting to attack ji ruo and the others. however, they were too small and the table was too high for them. they couldnt touch ji ruo and the others at all. at this moment, a fist-sized ji ruo, dressed in a beautiful colorful dress, hopped in. his palm was surrounded by lightning, and he electrocuted those small black-clothed men one by one. he laughed loudly after electrocuting them, and then left with shadow steps. thus, the little men in black began to chase after the little ji ruo. damn it! how dare you electrocute us! this is too much! brothers, kill him! catch him! beat him up like a pig! the little liang shixian followed behind ji ruo with a frown.ji ruo, stop fooling around, ji ruo. you should be more careful, ji ruo the tiny qu fei fought the heroes alone and roared,you dare to hit my sweetheart? are you tired of living? after that, the little ji ruo laughed and used shadow steps to walk behind xiao qu fei. he raised his hand and struck out with the lightning palm, causing xiao qu feis entire body to tremble. ahhhh! stinking ji ruo! im going to kill you! everyone at the table was speechless. they felt that this scene was very familiar. ji ruo scratched his head and pointed at the chaos on the ground. he turned to the crowd and asked, do you want to explain why you are still chasing me in this situation? im the president. how can you treat the president like this? Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: How Did The Little Devil Get Out? 1 chapter 179: how did the little devil get out? 1 translator: 549690339 this change affected everyone on campus. the students who were in class realized that the teacher on the podium had suddenly disappeared. then, the light in the classroom suddenly dimmed, and the walls cracked and peeled off. groups of men in black, some familiar and some unfamiliar, rushed into the classroom and beat up anyone they saw. the classroom was overcrowded. under the twisted crescent moon, there were strange and terrifying plants and a large number of black-clothed people. underneath the school. all the teaching staff did not even have the chance to react before they were transferred to this pitch-black place. secretary wangs expression changed drastically. he hurriedly pushed up his glasses and asked, headmaster chen, whats going on? just as chen zai was about to say something, the name tag on his chest suddenly fell off and combined with some items that could represent his identity as a principal to form an unusually dim card. it was the principals identity card! chen zai sighed. that little devil has become the headmaster. all the rules in the past have been nullified. the first to bear the brunt is me, the old headmaster. im no longer the headmaster now. such a thing actually happened! then i dont have to push my glasses up every time i say something, right? said secretary wang. thats great! before chen zai could reply, the school doctor suddenly cheered and took off the name tag on his chest. the white coat on his body immediately distorted and contracted, fusing with the name tag and turning into a card -identity card, school doctor. i finally dont have to learn those nonsense things anymore! the previous school doctor was really too much. he didnt even want to be a school doctor anymore, but he didnt even leave me any relevant identity knowledge. he made me learn everything from scratch. he was too inhumane! the school doctors appearance also changed. after removing his identity card, his appearance actually became exactly the same as principal chen lai! the rest of the staff members looked at the school doctor, chen zai, without saying anything. why are you looking at me like that? i was just a cleaner in the last round. how can i be a school doctor now? there are no other personalities, right? the school doctor, chen zai, seemed to have a lot of opinions about this rounds identity. after taking off his identity card and returning to his original appearance, he complained endlessly, if you ask me, this identity card system should be abolished! look, theres a problem, right? more and more staff members took off their identity cards and began to complain and argue. a group of dormitory aunties who looked exactly the same watched everyone quarrel happily. they took out a handful of melon seeds from somewhere and munched on them while watching the commotion. alright, stop arguing. principal chen zai berated, the situation is already like this. even if you guys continue to argue, what can you change? the staff members were stunned for a moment before sighing. other than the dorm management aunties, all the teaching staff took off their identity cards. their original faces were actually chen zai! why didnt you take off your identity cards?one of them, chen zai, asked in confusion. the dormitory aunties rolled their eyes in unison.with my identity, im in charge of eating melons and watching the show. when theres a show, i can conjure melon seeds. one of them, chen zai, asked in a daze,ls this how you use your identity as the dormitory auntie? arent you also teaching staff? the dormitory aunties waved their hands. indeed, we are teaching staff. its not my wish to watch the show. its really my duty. theres nothing i can do about it. secretary wang thought for a moment, took off his identity card, and handed it to a dormitory auntie.can i switch with you? i also want to be a dorm supervisor. hehe, im not changing. i want to be a dorm supervisor for the rest of my life. secretary wang was speechless. chen zai and the others looked at the old headmaster and asked,what do we do now? he couldnt just let that little devil cause trouble outside, right? those students couldnt stand him ruining them. we have no choice. most of our identity cards are invalid now. how can we stop him? there was no need to worry too much about the students. the basic rules of [dying fantasy] were there. no matter how many unreasonable functions he added to himself, after obtaining the identity of principal, there were some rules that he had to follow. at most, he would just mess around. after all, we owe him. with the constraints of the principal position, there shouldnt be any problems. everyone was silent. oh right, the old headmaster said. take off your identity cards and stay away from me. dont be assimilated. its not easy for me to split into so many personalities. the moment the personalities unite again is the time of my death. you havent forgotten, have you? i didnt forget, i didnt forget! everyone reloaded their identity cards. this identity card was the proof of their identity and also a form of protection for them. if there was no identification card to differentiate them, they would be the same person and would not have any special characteristics. as for chen zai himself, he wasnt actually suffering from schizophrenia. the reason why he split into so many personalities was actually the side effect of using that illusory creation. secretary wang was also chen zai, but under the status of the identity card, he was little wang. xiao wang, please use your power to look at the current situation.the old principal said. secretary wang pursed his lips and mumbled, the identity of a secretary secretary is to watch the surveillance cameras.l really know how to set my job however, secretary wang did not delay. he raised his hand and a light screen appeared in front of everyone. the light screen showed the current situation on campus. of course, there were only images and no sound. they saw countless men in black walking through every corner of the campus, beating up students and driving them back to their dormitories. chen mo stood in the middle of the campus. he raised his hand and a tall platform rose from the ground. a dense group of men in black stood below the platform, listening to chen mos lecture. at this moment, the number of men in black on campus was almost a hundred times that of the students! the old principal looked at this scene in a daze. f * ck! he had personified the inner demons of all the previous students?! who could withstand this? this is big! didnt you say that he wouldnt cause any big problems? secretary wang asked curiously. what should he do now? the psychology teacher also said, thats right. there are so many human-like inner demons. their strength is not much different from when they were extracted from their main bodies by the little demon. there are so many of them just thinking about it is scary. battling with the seniors from the previous years is also a good way for the students to hone themselves, right? the old principal said dryly. [dying fantasy] the real death may appear.. what if im traumatized? the old principal opened his mouth. a dormitory auntie handed over a handful of melon seeds at the right time and said, 01 vice-chancellor, have some melon seeds. eh? secretary wang suddenly asked in puzzlement. why is there a cat on this little devils shoulder? he looks quite familiar. the dorm manager of the freshman male dormitory thought for a moment and said, isnt this the little scholars cat? although its a demon, its a very polite kitten. the old principal was also puzzled. speaking of which, why did this little devil suddenly come out? he even became the principall remember that when the main body first split its personality, it didnt give him much knowledge, right? he didnt even recognize all the wordswhy was little champions cat with him? the school doctor munched on melon seeds and said, these melon seeds are really not bad. i want to be a dorm manager in the next round too. Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: I Call the shots in this school! (X) 1 chapter 180: i call the shots in this school! (x) 1 translator: 549690339 why is that? everyone was puzzled. the little scholars cat is with him. the little scholar should have seen him strange, where did this little top scholar hear about the existence of the solitary room? the old principal was puzzled. those who didnt know about the confinement room wouldnt be able to find out about chen mos existence through themselves. who has come into contact with that little top scholar? what did you guys talk about? the dorm manager raised her hand and said, i was the first one to meet him. i just greeted the little top scholar. its been like this for the past few days little top scholar and little luo qian are very polite. every day when they leave the dormitory and return to the dormitory, they will greet me, hehe. then, a certain martial arts theory teacher also raised his hand.l was the second one. at that time, the little top scholar originally planned to come to my class, but he found out that most of the things i was teaching were related to him, so he left. what a coincidence. me too. another teacher smiled and said,l was the third. the top scholar of my class only came for a while and then left. all the staff members who had seen ji ruo began to report their meeting with ji ruo. no one mentioned anything about the detention room. strangethen how did this little top scorer know about the existence of the solitary room? could it be that someone from the education department told him before he came to school?the old principal fell into deep thought. the school doctor suddenly pointed at the light screen that secretary wang had made and shouted, look, what is this little devil trying to do? everyone subconsciously looked up. the little devil was pointing at the screen as if he was pointing at them. did the little devil know that they were observing him?! everyone saw the little devil pointing at the screen and saying something loudly. however, because this surveillance camera only had a picture and no sound, and the little devils expression was too exaggerated, they couldnt even understand his lip reading. just as they were puzzled, a faint light suddenly appeared in this sealed dark space. the noise spread to the place where they were imprisoned. only then did all the personalities realize that they were actually on the high platform under the little devils feet! the surrounding walls turned into glass windows, and the old principal subconsciously walked to the window. . brothers! this is the place! smash it hard for yours truly! they heard the little devils arrogant and excited voice. then, they saw the dense inner demons of the previous batch of students holding small stones and throwing them at the glass window. crack! n the sound of glass shattering could be heard. hahaha! dog chen zai, youve had your day! chen mo laughed out loud. im the principal now. brothers, listen to me. pick up stones and smash the glass of chen zai the dog! this was how she would take revenge on him! hahahaha! after the glass shattered, it recovered. the stones did not remain in the space that imprisoned the personalities of chen zai. the inner demons only repeatedly threw stones and smashed the windows to take revenge on chen zai. old vice-chancellor, this is he going to take revenge on us like this? one of the personalities couldnt help but ask. wasnt it a littletoo childish? the old headmaster sighed. you know very well what made him in the beginning. for so many years, he had no friends or even someone to communicate with. everything he came into contact with was negative his knowledge of the world was limited to what i had given out in the beginning. what kind of powerful revenge did you expect him to think of? it seems so let him be. the little devil isnt bad by nature, said the old headmaster.besides,i owe him this before he could finish his sentence, a stone suddenly smashed through the window in front of the old principal and landed directly on one of his eyes. the eye turned purple on the spot. haha! chen mo laughed loudly outside. dog chen zai, youve had your day! hahahaha! the old principal clenched his fists, and the veins on his forehead were popping. think of a way to contact the education department! ask them to send someone over to help! great demon! you cant smash other peoples windows! luo qian angrily tugged at chen mos ear until it was deformed. she said angrily,master said that this is not right. good children should not cause trouble! also, youre too stupid. you cant even learn cat language! its so troublesome to talk to you! stupid, stupid, stupid, stupid! because chen mo did not know cat language, luo qian had to use her hundred notes talent when communicating with chen mo. although it did not consume much energy, the sounds were too complicated. okay, okay, okay. im a big idiot. chen mos ears were pulled, but he still smiled.l didnt smash anyone elses window. this is my own. your family? yes, chen mo tugged at his clothes and said proudly,look, im the principal now. everything in this school is mine! can i smash my own things? rosie scratched her head. this question was a little out of line for her. since its yours, you can smash it, right? luo qian said uncertainly. do you want to smash it? its so fun. can i smash it too? luo qian asked with anticipation. luo qian wouldnt take the initiative to violate ji ruos strict rules, but children were like that. the more you didnt let her do something, the more she wanted to do it. of course, most of the time, luo qian was just thinking about it, but now, this was chen mos family! chen mo invited him to smash it! smashing it shouldnt be considered a bad cat, right? of course! chen mo generously conjured a black stone and stuffed it into luo qians hands. he then flew into the air with luo qian.rosie, go ahead and smash it. aim? rosie hugged the stone and tilted her head. then, she nodded seriously.good! in an instant, all of her talents, except for hundred notes, were switched to precise. rosie was unprecedentedly focused. hey! the little fellow threw the stone that chen mo had given her with all her might. with the support of her multiple precise talents, luo qian directly hit someone chen mo couldnt help but laugh out loud when he saw the appearance of the person who had been smashed. he laughed so hard that he fell back and forth in the air. rosie panicked. i hit someone. im in trouble again. what should i do? what should i do? chen mo laughed and said, its okay, luo qian. you hit a big bad guy. hes the one who kept me locked up. its not a bad thing to hit him. really? rosies eyes lit up at first, but then she quickly shook her head.no, no, even if its a bad person, you cant smash it! master said that bad humans should be handed over to the uncles of the public security bureau for punishment. i cant punish them! you big demon, you bring me to do bad things every day. im not playing with you anymore. i want to find master! little tian kept patting chen mos head, and the white cat in its heroic spirit form broke out in cold sweat as it watched. rosie did not understand, but the white cat did! at this moment, the campus had changed greatly compared to before. it could even be said that it had changed the world. this guy called chen mo could change the world with just a thought. what kind of power was this? rosie didnt know how high the sky was, pulling her ears and hitting her head-she must be tired of living! the white cat frantically tried to tell luo qian in her dreams, but luo qian ignored him. her sister wanted to bury her alive, so why didnt she let her vent for a few days? ignoring him meant ignoring him! im sorry, but do you want to find ji ruo? lets go together. im the principal now, and i can manage everything in this school. let ji ruo be the principal with me, haha! how was it? i treat my friends well, right? after saying that, chen mo prepared to bring luo qian to ji ruo. now that the entire school was under his control, as the principal, he could clearly know the position and condition of every student in the school. when we find ji ruo, well be the principal for a few days and you guys can follow me out! ive been locked up here for over a hundred years. yours truly has long wanted to get out. rosie did not think too much about it. she urged, hurry up and leave. im going to tell master about you! how dare he teach a kitten to do bad things, hmph! alright, lets go now chen mo chuckled as he prepared to look for ji ruo. however- huh?! principal cant meet with a student alone for no reason?! who the hell set this rule! Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Martial Dao Heart Demon (1) chapter 181: martial dao heart demon (1) translator: 549690339 ji ruo was surprised to find that when the little version of him under the table used the thunder palm and other martial arts, his own martial arts proficiency would also increase! although the efficiency was a little slow compared to ji ruos own efficiency- -probably only 1% of ji ruos own efficiency- -it was still considered a cheat! ji ruo was amused. there was actually such a good thing! after liang shixian carefully observed for a while, he said with a solemn expression, these guys seem to be the legendary inner demons of martial arts qu fei subconsciously glanced at ji ruo and asked,what inner demons? liang shixian thought for a moment and said, im not sure if its a mental demon. ive only read the relevant records before the martial arts of today is much more developed than it was a thousand years ago. people like us, who are in our teens or twenties, can even open up qi meridians and become extraordinary. this was originally a good thing, but the young mans temperament was unstable, and he suddenly obtained powerful strength. it was inevitable that his mentality would be unbalanced. this mental imbalance was a sign of the appearance of the inner demon. if it was not controlled, when one reached a higher realm in the future, the increasingly powerful inner demon would begin to affect the body. the inner demons had similar knowledge and knowledge as the main body, but their thoughts were crazier and more unrestrained than the main body cultivation was restraint, but inner demons would not restrain their inner thoughts at all. they would do whatever they wanted. in order to become stronger, they would fight with their main body for control of their bodies warriors who are corrupted by the inner demon will gradually become crazy and evil. such warriors are also known as crazy warriors everyone was shocked. this is the inner demon? class president, what should we do now? i dont want to become a lunatic! why is there a heart demon! liang shixian was a little hesitant. actually, im not sure either. according to the information ive read, inner demons are usually formed from various events that one is unwilling to face and the emotions that one has at that time. they are the most fragile side of a persons heart and the thing that one is the least willing to facehowever, according to the records, even if the inner demon was at the great success stage, only the person who had the inner demon could see the inner demon! moreover, its been many years since ive heard of a crazy martial artist appearing. my father said that there seems to be a special course during university that helps martial artists complete the transformation of their hearts. however, he didnt say what it was specifically. he only told me that once this course loses its mystery, its useless he looked at the group of small inner demons under the table and hesitated for a moment before saying, these little fellows are really a little like inner demonsthe first martial arts school had always been the most mysterious martial arts school in great xia. perhaps this was the mysterious course in the first martial arts school? let us face the inner demons and resist them how can we fight against this? there has to be a specific method, right? kill the inner demon directly? they look exactly like us. if we kill them directly, i cant accept it! it doesnt seem like i can kill them either. if someone kills me, ill definitely never forget it. in that case, wont my inner demon be even deeper? liang shixian said, i think its better not to kill he hadnt finished speaking. because this group of people were squatting on the table, their faces full of worry and fear. strands of black mist that were hard to see with the naked eye spread out from everyone and were absorbed by the careful demons. their bodies began to grow at an extremely slow speed, and the words they spoke no longer revolved around ji ruo. they began to shout about everyones dark history. the little liang shixian chased after ji ruo and said proudly,l wet my bed in the sixth grade! twice! how was it? impressive, right? hahahaha! liang shixians face darkened. the rest of the people listened to the careful demons constantly shouting about their dark history and were also speechless.lndeed, i also think its better to kill him directly! hey, hey, hey! ji ruo was happily estimating the speed of his proficiency increase brought by the inner demon when he suddenly heard that everyone was ready to kill him. he quickly stopped them and said, what are you guys thinking? even if they were really inner demons, did he have to kill them? arent they talking about the embarrassing things weve done in the past? lets let the demons bear the responsibility for what weve done? what did the inner demon do wrong? its fine if you ran away at that time, but now that its all out in the open, why are you still thinking of running away? president, what do you think we should do? were scholars. how can we think of solving everything with violence? then whats the point of going to school? ji ruo spread out his hands. the class monitor also said that these little guys only look like inner demons, but they might not be. taking a step back, even if they really are the inner demons, since they have the same knowledge and experience as us, why cant we have a good talk? we can solve it with violence, but in my opinion, whats the difference between that and escaping? it was just some of his dark history. he had to face it, accept it, and finally let it gowasnt this a spiritual cultivation? using others as a mirror, you can see the gains and losses, students. everyone was silent. ji ruos words seemed to make sense! [foreign affairs speaker]s words were infectious, and everyone agreed with ji ruo. president, youre right. we cant run away! okay, its good that you understand. ji ruo smiled and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. thank goodness, thank goodness, i managed to get away with it heart devil: ji ruo could help ji ruo gain proficiency points. although the efficiency was very low, it was equivalent to a fully automatic training cheat! how could he kill her so casually? then what should we do next? lets talk to them first, ji ruo said.they should be able to communicate normally. as ji ruo spoke, he laid on the table and reached out his hand to grab it! heart demon jiruo was immediately grabbed by jiruo. its fist-sized body was like a small figurine. wow! its flying! heart demon jiruo happily waved at jiruo and said,hello, my name is ji ruo. i know you. we cant both be called ruo, thats not special. indeed, i think so too. heart demon jiruo nodded seriously and said,then you change it to a new one. why me? ji ruo didnt know whether to laugh or cry. i seem to have used this name for a longer time, right? you should have only used it for a few days. why dont you change it? mental demon jiruo thought for a moment and said, alright, let me think about itby the way, do you want to jump rope with me? im almost convincing them. lets jump rubber bands together later. alright, alright! ji ruo gladly agreed. cough cough! liang shixian coughed dryly and said in a low voice,dont forget the important matter! ji ruo smiled awkwardly, then said to the living figurine in his hand,can you help me talk to those guys down there? they kept saying those things, and the people involved were quite embarrassed. tell them to be normal. well play together later. its fun to have more people. thats easy. let me down and ill talk to them. its not a big problem! thus, ji ruo let go of her hand and let the live figurine jump down. at the same time, she turned around and made an ok gesture to everyone. she smiled and said, done! everyone was dumbfounded. president, why is your inner demon so different from ours? xu dong said with a toothache. indeed, i also think that my inner demon is more handsome. Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: Principal Rosie! chapter 182: principal rosie! translator: 549690339 i cant see students? chen mo scratched his head in distress. so youre saying that you cant find anyone to play with me? damn it! then whats the use of me being the principal! i dont want to be one anymore! what? cant i not do it? dog chen zai, what kind of lousy rule did you set! i want to play with ji ruo! cant we go find master? tsk, you call yourself a principal? luo qian pursed her lips. ill go find master myself. you bad guy, play by yourself. as she spoke, luo qian jumped up from chen mos shoulder. she spread her limbs and switched her talents. thin wings grew out from under her ribs. luo qian immediately evolved into a cat that could glide. her tail gently swept, and she gracefully glided in the direction of ji ruo. goodbye meow? pia she did not glide far before she crashed into an invisible barrier with a dumbfounded expression. her entire body stuck tightly to the invisible barrier and slowly slid down. rosie slid to the bottom of the invisible barrier. at this moment, she was still floating in the air. there was nothing under her feet, but it was as if she had already stepped on the ground and could not continue falling. seeing this, chen mo clapped his hands happily.lnteresting, this is too interesting. you know how to play like this! youre too much! luo qian angrily turned around and glared at chen dont you let me go! this was imprisonment! you idiot! god knows what rosie had learned from her phone what? chen mo was also dumbfounded. i didnt do it! i thought you specially made it for me to see i wont do such a thing! luo qian rubbed her face hard. it was a little numb from the collision. if its not you or me, then who is it? theres only the two of us here, and you still dont admit it! could it really be me? chen mo also became suspicious, but i really didnt do it wait a minute, i think i know why. hurry up and tell me! chen mo scratched his head and said, i made the identity card. you filled in the contents, so were both considered to be the same principal now. were both restricted by the rules set by that dog, chen zai. we cant take the initiative to meet the students, and you cant be too far away from me either im a headmaster too? ! chen mo spread out his hands. i cant see ji ruo for the time being, and neither can you. how can you be so! rosie fell into the air in a daze. what if master secretly found another pet behind my back i dont want to be the principal. if you want to be the principal, you can be it! i dont want to! quickly fire me! if i could do it, i would have quit just now.chen mo said helplessly. does that mean i wont be able to see master? not really. there seems to be another way then use it! alright! done! heart demon jiruo effortlessly solved the problem of the other members of the spiced spicy dumplings heart demons talking about their dark history. he first beat up all the heart demons, then tore the curtains and stuffed their mouths. of course, the heart demons themselves were also tied up. the heart demons were still struggling, trying to resist. then, the heart demon jiruo served them one by one. not long after, all the heart demons became obedient. presidentwhy dont we just kill them xu dong said with some resentment. he felt strange when he saw the inner demon that looked exactly like him being treated like this eh, isnt this solved? ji ruo jumped off the table and said, you guys should talk to your inner demons. its better to face them bravely than to suppress them blindly. well, little guy, lets chat too. alright, alright! heart devil ji ruo jumped into ji ruos palm. although the difference in size between the two of them was huge, he was not afraid of ji ruo at all. heart devil was lawless. ive thought of a new name. the little fellow said. oh? what is it called? ji ruo asked curiously. im your inner demon, so i must have the surname ji. besides, other inner demons of the same size are not as strong as me, so im the overlord of inner demons. ji ruo nodded repeatedly as he listened. he thought to himself that this was indeed his inner demon. not only was he not dressed in black like the other inner demons, but his logic was also so clear. my new name will be xin jiba! the little guy raised his chin and said. ji ruo coughed dryly. cough cough, this name wont do. change it! indeed, it seems a little suspicious of driving. the little guy rubbed his chin. then well call him devil ji ba. how about it? pfft! whats the difference between this and just now? ji ruo said angrily,theres more, do you have to add a precondition? it sounds weird. how troublesome. the little fellow mumbled and thought again. a moment later- the little guys eyes lit up. ji bei! you cant say that. its a curse!ji ruo rubbed his eyebrows. forget it. i dont count on you anymore. ill think of one for you you will be called ji xiaoxiao from now on. your surname is ji. your body is small, so its simple and easy to remember. alright then. anyway, its just a temporary name. ji xiaoxiao pouted. temporarily? what do you mean? ji xiaoxiao looked at ji ruo and made a super big gesture. she said seriously, youre already so old now. how much longer can you live? in any case, he definitely wont live as long as me. after all, im only so young now. when youre gone, wont the name ji ruo be mine? yes, the logic was very clear! but dont you think its weird to curse yourself to have a short life? whats strange? im your inner demon. if i dont wish for you to die, then who? ji xiaoxiao asked in surprise. that makes sense! the other members of the spiced spicy hot dumpling group all went to talk to their inner demons. because of ji xiaoxiao, they had a lot of common topics to talk about. moreover, these inner demons seemed to be a little dull and not as quick-witted as ji xiaoxiao. it was easy for them to establish the most basic friendship with their own bodies. the problem of the inner demon was temporarily solved. ji xiaoxiao suggested that everyone play jumping rope together to further deepen the relationship between the inner demon and the main body. ji ruo responded, and so did the other members. they were getting ready to leavehey! hey! zhang wanshan, who was pinned to the ground by his inner demon, finally couldnt hold back anymore.president ji, are you planning to leave just like that? thats right. is there anything else president zhang wants to say? i heard what you said. these guys are all inner demons, right? theres no conflict between our two clubs. lets work together to solve these inner demons. how about it? the shueisha members had been pressed to the ground by the inner demons for a long time. it wasnt that they didnt want to stand up, but if they moved, they would be beaten up by the inner demons. there were more than thirty inner demons surrounding them, and they were all in the qi meridian realm. shueisha only had twelve people here, how could they be a match for the inner demons? however, they didnt have to give up on the game, and there were 12 of them in the club activity room. there were still 18 people from spiced and spicy club. it wasnt like they couldnt fight even if they joined forces, so they all laid on the ground and waited. ji ruo and the others were actually planning to leave just like that! join hands to resolve the inner demons? weve already dealt with them, ji ruo said in surprise. i know, but zhang wanshans face turned red. cant you help us if you solve it! why didnt he play according to the rules! Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: Arrogant (1) chapter 183: arrogant (1) translator: 549690339 it wasnt that ji ruo didnt want to help, but these inner demons seemed to have something to do with shueisha. there was a photo wall in the activity room of this b-class lower class club. on it were photos of the previous presidents and outstanding members of the club. how did ji ruo knowthe wall was pasted with a few big characters, the wall of honor of the association, the font was flamboyant, or gilded, it was difficult to notice. other than wang deshuang, almost all of the 30 or so inner demons had photos on the clubs honor wall. we shouldnt create such a formalistic wall of honor in the future.ji ruo pointed at the picture on the wall and said to her club members, im guessing that those demons are looking for trouble because their photos have been hanging on the wall all this time. theyre feeling uncomfortable ji xiaoxiao stood on ji ruos shoulder and nodded,lndeed, if my photo was hung on the wall, i would definitely not be happy either no, right now, the photo is for you. well, i hope it can be in black and white. is it really okay for you to say this in front of me? ji ruo said unhappily. it seems so. im sorry. but i wont change it. ji xiaoxiao apologized politely. everyone was speechless. they looked at ji ruos inner demons, then at their own, and couldnt help but sigh. ji ruos inner demon didnt seem to be any different from him! of course, zhang wanshan recognized that these inner demons were the previous club presidents and outstanding members. however, he was the current president! he was being pressed to the ground by a group of inner demons who had already graduated from the club. after he graduated, where would he put his face when he met the true bodies of these inner demons? seeing that ji ruo and the others were not going to help, zhang wanshan took a deep breath and decided to save himself. he imitated ji ruo and the others, lying on the ground and tilting his head to look at the inner demon of the former president who was pressing him down. he probed, senior liu, you guys should still have feelings for our club, right? otherwise, he wouldnt have come back now, right? look, our club has been operating in the first martial arts school for so many years. its not easy for us to have the reputation we have now. everyone has put in a lot of effort for this club. its a pity that its destroyed just like that senior liu also seemed to think that zhang wanshans words made sense. although they were only inner demons, and they had been extracted from the main body for an unknown period of time, they had long lost contact with the main body. he looked at the inner demon beside him and said, what are you trying to say? senior lius voice was unusually hoarse. perhaps it was because of his inner demon, it had a terrifying sound effect. however, zhang wanshan did not feel fear. instead, he was pleasantly surprised. it was good that they could talk! therefore, zhang wanshan suppressed his excitement and said, everyone here is a senior of our club and has made significant contributions to the development of our club. this is undeniableheart demons are heart demons, but we are still a family! and now, im the president. to a certain extent, i represent the face of our club, so seniors what he meant was that he was the current president, and he was asking the seniors to give him some face. what was it like to be pressed to the ground and rubbed by the seniors? i see. senior lius inner demon pondered for a moment and nodded slightly.l understand what you mean. its good that senior understands! zhang wanshan was pleasantly surprised. just as he was about to get up, he realized that the seniors who were holding him down did not stop. he could not help but be puzzled.senior? senior liu put his finger in his mouth and whistled. the next moment, zhang wanshan, who was dressed in black, walked in with a gloomy expression. senior liu pointed at zhang wanshans body on the ground and said,he asked you to press him. alright! zhang wanshan nodded. the real zhang wanshan: senior, thats not what i meant! zhang wanshan slapped him.then what do you mean? do you despise our inner demons? what the f * ck ji ruo left the club activity room with his men. after all, it was her familys business, and it was not appropriate for him to interfere. moreover, those inner demons could beat people up casually and would not harm anyones life. the change in shueisha was probably not an exception. with such a serious incident happening in the school, ji ruo had to go to the teachers to understand the situation first. however, as soon as they stepped out of the door, everyone was stunned by the campus that had changed drastically. a twisted and strange crescent moon hung high in the night sky, terrifying plants that he had never seen before, and an extremely large number of black-robed inner demons people were coming and going all over the campus, but it was not lively. instead, because of the dark expressions of the inner demons, the atmosphere was very oppressive. liang shixian frowned. how did this happen? what happened? liang xiaoxiao, liang shixians inner demon, said,our boss wants us to take down the campus. quickly take your classmates and get lost. if they hurt my mental demons, youll see how i deal with you! interestingly, liang shixians inner demons were the same as liang shixian himself. they would subconsciously protect their classmates. the inner demons themselves were not completely evil, they were just some kind of obsession in peoples hearts that could not be relieved.. Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: Arrogant (2) chapter 184: arrogant (2) translator: 549690339 in the beginning, the inner demons had clearly chosen their targets with a purpose. currently, almost all the students in school were targeted by their own inner demons. the other inner demons who had graduated from school did not have specific goals. they either went to find trouble with the clubs they used to be in like the seniors of shueisha, or they went to help the inner demons of the students. as for the rest, most of the inner demons were just wandering aimlessly in the campus, as if they were patrolling, but also as if they were looking for themselves. before they found themselves, their eyes were filled with deep confusion under their gloomy expressions. these guys were abandoned by the main body, but they didnt seem to know it. as soon as ji ruo and the others came out, they were found by a few confused inner demons. however, the strange thing was that these inner demons did not attack immediately. instead, they looked at everyone in confusion and then at their inner demons. whats wrong with you little things? why arent you making a move? we ji ruo was about to say something when ji xiaoxiao suddenly jumped out from his shoulder and slapped the inner demons face. ji ruo immediately recognized that ji xiaoxiao was using the iron palm although ji xiaoxiao was small in size, her strength was also in the qi meridian realm. like ji ruo, this little guy also had a branch of the qi meridian realm and was invincible in the same realm. the inner demon spun twice on the spot and fell to the ground with a dumbfounded expression. are you blind? dont you know that im the top scorer in martial arts? you dont need to address me with honorifics? what little fellow? are you tired of living? everyone, including the inner demons in the surroundings, was stunned. the inner demon acted without any scruples. ji xiaoxiao had ji ruos memories and strength, but she also had the arrogance and arrogance that ji ruo did not have. when he was with ji ruo, it was nothing. after all, both of them were top scorers in the martial examination, so there was nothing to show off. as for the people from the spiced spicy hot dumpling, ji xiaoxiao thought that these guys were all her subordinates, so they wouldnt be too arrogant. however, it was different in front of other people or inner demons. liang xiaoxiao hurriedly said, ji xiaoxiao, what are you doing! why did you hit your classmate! stop! ji ruo quickly ran over to pick up the demon on the ground and asked with concern,lm sorry, fellow mental demon. my mental demon is a little impudent. i apologize on his behalf. are you okay? the inner demon was stunned by the slap and did not expect ji ruo to come over to help him. he looked up and subconsciously said the words that were rolling in ji ruos eyes. who am i? where am i? whats going on? the other inner demons in the surroundings were stunned for a moment before their faces turned even gloomier. hundreds of inner demons surrounded the group of people and said, were all inner demons, so we didnt intend to find trouble with you little fellows. i didnt expect you to be so ungrateful. instead of beating up your main body, you even attacked your seniorl think you guys are tired of living! liang shixian looked at the large number of inner demons that surrounded the group of people, and his expression was unusually solemn. he stuffed liang xiaoxiao into his pocket and growled,everyone, get ready to fight! xu dongs inner demon had long taken the initiative to hide in xu dongs pocket. the inner demon did not know humility, was arrogant and did not know its limits, but it was not without fear. in fact, these guys were actually the amalgamation of all kinds of negative personalities of the main body. the cowardice, selfishness, shirking responsibility, bullying the weak that were usually hidden and so on, all of them were in the heart of demons. unlike humans, inner demons would not hide their personalities. xu xiaoxiao hid in xu dongs pocket and hid her head in his pocket. she only stretched out a small arm and shouted,can i watch you bully my inner demon? who do you think you are? today, i will definitely protect this devil in my heart. remember, i am spiced spicy dumpling, worldly firework, egg-fried rice! if you have the guts, kill me! otherwise, dont even think about touching my inner demon before i die! the real egg fried rice: if you say something harsh, then say your name! the other demons followed suit. they did not hide their fear. except for ji xiaoxiao, who was still shouting in front of them, the other demons hid in their pockets and did not dare to show themselves. they did not hide their cowardice and cowardice, but at the same time, they could not help but want to make a big deal out of it. ji xiaoxiao wasnt afraid because he knew how strong he and ji ruo were. although there were a lot of these inner demons, as long as ji ruo pulled out the small wooden stick behind him, these inner demons were just a bunch of soldiers to him. therefore, ji xiaoxiao was not afraid. so what if i hit you? so what if i hit you? ah? im the top scorer, ji xiaoxiao said arrogantly, im giving you face by beating you! unconvinced? if youre not convinced, come and kill me! the inner demons expressions became ferocious. little thing, i hope you can be this arrogant when you scream later! ji ruo pulled out the wooden stick behind him and took a deep breath. a great battle was about to break out. swoosh suddenly! including ji ruo, everyone in the spiced spicy hot dumpling instantly disappeared. when the careful demons fell down and faced the encirclement of the mental demon army, they were all dumbfounded. at the same time, a voice came from the campus radio station. chen mos voice resounded throughout the entire campus..hello? hello? can you hear me? rosie, can you search online and see if this thing works like Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Arrogant (3) chapter 185: arrogant (3) translator: 549690339 theres no internet here. ill go to the door and see if i can hear you. the broadcast paused for a moment. rosie, rosie, can you hear me? is it loud? a few seconds later, rosies excited voice appeared again. yes, i can hear you! it was loud! this is really fun, meow meow meow rosie meowed into the microphone and started singing some random songs. haha, this is fun. all the staff in the new confinement room: the transferred students were speechless. all the inner demons were speechless. the broadcast could ignore any obstacles and be heard by everyone in the schoolCof course, it was only limited to the school. ahem. after fooling around for a while, chen cleared her throat and started talking about serious matters. her voice was as arrogant as ever.listen up, this young master is the principal. from now on, all the students had to study hard for yours truly! as long as you dont die from learning, youll learn to your death! abolish the credit and point system. all martial arts and resources in the school will be provided in unlimited quantities! all of you, learn from me, do you hear me! if anyone dares to not be serious, i will let my brothers kill you. principal rosie, do you have anything else to add? yes, yes, yes! to tell the master eh? why not? damn it! i dont want to be the principal! chen mo quickly consoled her and then said into the microphone,everyone, study well for this young master! whoever gets first place in the entire school will be able to win the mysterious grand prize that yours truly has meticulously prepared! well, that was allhow do i turn this off? idiot, just turn it off the way its turned on. you dont even know exhaustion of the pond to fish, exhaustion of the pond to fish! a teacher with an identity card and the image of an old man stood in front of the window and scolded chen mo,what does this little devil want to do? intent martial dao! their martial will had yet to fully take shape. if they accepted too many martial arts concepts, it was very likely that the students would go berserk! lunatic, this lunatic! how dare you! the other personalities were also furious. they were all chen zai. although they were different personalities and had different personalities, teaching and educating people was their life philosophy and the meaning of their existence. ever since they used this fantasy creation with the prefix of [dying fantasy], they had been working diligently for more than a hundred years and nurtured batch after batch of talents for great xia. now, because of chen mos willfulness, this batch of students would probably be crippledhow could that little devil dare to play with the future of these students?! they were furious. even the old principal felt that chen mo had gone too far. however, their anger did not last long. eh? the little devil wants me to go out and teach? me too, but why? didnt he want to take revenge on me? also, ive also received an invitationno, this wasnt an invitation. it was mandatory. more and more teachers were summoned by chen mo as the principal. chen mo let them continue to be teachers. thats right. although i dont know why he suddenly did this, since he wants to nurture a first, its definitely not possible to rely on students to learn by themselves. he needs a teacherfortunately, it was not the worst case scenario. everyone must remember that after you go out, you must explain the characteristics of the will martial dao to the students as soon as possible so that they dont learn too many martial arts recklessly before he could finish speaking, the teacher was directly teleported out by the school rules. then, more and more teachers were teleported out. all the staff members whose identity cards indicated the specific subject they were teaching were teleported out. the old headmaster did not. the identity of the headmaster could control the entire school, but under normal circumstances, he could not even see a student. from a certain perspective, the restriction was not small. moreover, because of chen mos ascension, the old vice-chancellors identity card was now invalid. it could be said that other than chen zai, he was no one else. neither did the dormitory aunties. with their status, they did not need to teach their students anything. sigh, i hope i can remedy it in time the old principal sighed. the dormitory aunties thought for a moment, then stretched out their hands and said,principal, have some melon seeds. arenrent you in a hurry? im anxious! cant you see that the number of melon seeds appearing in my body is increasing?! the old principal was speechless. when i go out, i must change the role of the dorm caretaker aunt!! dont! outside the club activity room. after listening to chen mos speech, the inner demons did not have much of a reaction to chen mos words-they were not students. they only needed to carry out chen mos orders. as for the rest, they could do whatever they wanted. the inner demons lowered their heads and looked at ji xiaoxiao and the other 18 small inner demons.arrogant! why dont you continue to be arrogant? arent you the top scorer? if you have the guts, make your voice louder! be careful, the demons were trembling. chen mo had teleported his students to study hard , and now there was no one to protect them. the inner demons could kill each other. although it might be difficult to kill each other, there were so many inner demons on the other side! although they were still in the school, if they died, the image of their death would be received by the main body, burying a new psychological shadow for the main body, and thus creating a new inner demonbut by then, the new inner demons would no longer be them! therefore, they were very afraid. ji xiaoxiao looked at the large demons with ferocious expressions and smiled.why did boss chen mo suddenly take away our main bodies haha, how awkwardeveryone, what happened just now was actually a misunderstanding. my main body forced me to say those words do you think we will believe you? the large-scale inner demons sneered and suddenly charged forward. they all used their martial arts, and their killing intent was revealed! ji xiaoxiao! run, ill stop them! liang xiaoxiao roared, iron cloth-pia before she could finish her sentence, liang xiaoxiao was stomped flat by a large inner demon. iron shirt? even the diamond shirt cant save him. before the inner demon could finish his words, he was thrown to the ground by ji xiaoxiao. ji xiaoxiao tore off liang xiaoxiao, who had been trampled flat, from the soles of her opponents feet, then turned around and shouted,what are you waiting for? run! Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: Do You Want To Go For Free? chapter 186: do you want to go for free? translator: 549690339 uncle chen mo? rosie? sitting in an unfamiliar classroom and listening to the voice from the radio, ji ruos mind was still a little confused. he was surrounded by unfamiliar students- -not completely unfamiliar, but there were still some students who looked familiar. the familiar-looking students were all freshmen. ji ruo even saw the members of the spiced spicy hotpot, but their seats were too scattered. the classroom was noisy and there were too many students. ji ruo could not meet up with the club members in a short time. whats going on? why was it suddenly compulsory to learn? i knew the school wouldnt ignore us. a bunch of men in black suddenly appeared and almost killed me what bad luck! if it werent for the fact that the first martial arts school forbids private fights, would those men in black be my match? the students were noisy. some were glad, some were complaining, and some were afraid silence! suddenly, a teacher appeared on the podium with a solemn expression. the name tag on his chest suddenly lit up for some reason. the teacher raised his hand and waved. instantly, thick textbooks appeared in front of every student. ji ruo also had a book in front of him. the textbook was called introduction to martial arts: first year. everyone, quiet down. lets start the class now.after the teacher summoned the teaching materials, there was no transition at all. he immediately began teaching. everyone, please turn your textbooks to ji ruo was full of questions. she understood why the school had suddenly become like this, how chen mo had escaped, and how luo qian had inexplicably become the principal he was too curious. at this moment- ding dong her phone rang with a text message notification. ji ruo took out her phone and saw that it was from luo qian. master, that big bad guy chen mo asked me to write a card for him. after i finished writing it, he and i became the principal. now were in the principals office. chen mo said that because the identity of the principal is restricted by the school rules, i cant find you or leave the principals office. we can only wait for someone to take it the text message was very long. although rosie could read, her typing speed was not very fast. it was such a long text message, but the logic was still relatively clear. it could be seen that rosie had spent a lot of time editing this text message. although there were still some mistakes, it was not a big deal. however, before ji ruo could finish reading. the teacher on the podium had appeared in front of ji ruo at some point in time. he reached out and snatched ji ruos phone and smartwatch. he said with a serious face, student, you are not allowed to play with your phone in class. listen carefully! the words were not said in front of ji ruo. in fact, ji ruo only saw the fading afterimage of his teacher. ji ruo was stunned. when he looked up, the teacher appeared in front of every student almost at the same time and confiscated everyones phones and smart watches. this class is very important. please be serious! if you cant finish learning, youre not allowed to leave the classroom! the students were stunned and began to complain. the teacher frowned.! the sound was so real that it swept through the classroom. the students covered their ears, and many of them even looked pained. ji ruos expression turned serious and she quickly sat up straight. if he couldnt leave the classroom, he would just study hard. in any case, he now had the special effect of the red scarf and the achievement effect of [leader of the small group]. his comprehension was much stronger than before, and no matter what he learned, the difficulty of learning was passively reduced. the learning efficiency was extremely high! seeing that everyone had changed their attitude, the teacher nodded slightly. the current situation was urgent, and he could not afford to be gentle. first, ill introduce the division of martial arts to the students originally, ji ruo thought that his teacher was going to talk about the division of various martial arts professions, such as martial artists who were good at defensive martial arts, martial artists who were good at explosive martial arts, and martial artists who were good at long-range attacks wait, but he didnt expect the teacher to be talking about something he had never heard before. . humans had once dissected and carefully studied the body structure of demons and created two kinds of martial arts. one was the physical martial arts that imitated demons to strengthen their bodies, and the other was the will martial arts that imitated demons to strengthen their spiritual will. the physical body of the body martial dao is extremely powerful. it mainly cultivates the body and cultivates the will with the body. experts can even shatter the void with the strength of the physical body! it was for the billions of demons! however, this martial art placed too much emphasis on ones aptitude, and ones cultivation progress was abnormally slow. it was not suitable for universal implementation. as for the intent martial dao, it mainly cultivates the will of the martial dao. it uses the will to strengthen the body. when one cultivates to a high level, the will of the martial dao will be so firm that even if one turns into a saint statue, their will will will be able to exist for decades or centuries without being destroyed! more importantly, the martial arts of will doesnt place much emphasis on ones aptitude. as long as ones spiritual will is strong enough and condensed enough, one can draw in spiritual energy to temper ones body and open up ones meridians. this is also the so-called connecting ones mind. ji ruo was fascinated and couldnt help but ask, teacher, are there any other differences between the two martial arts besides what you mentioned? of course there is. the teacher said, the body martial dao places great emphasis on ones aptitude because the main path of cultivation is too complicated during the process of cultivation. it almost involves the entire human bodys meridians. these so-called meridians are not blood vessels in the conventional sense of modern medicine. under normal circumstances, many meridians are in a blocked state. the more blocked meridians there are, the worse the aptitude for physical martial arts. Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: Do You Want To Get A Free Whore?(2) chapter 187: do you want to get a free whore?(2) translator: 549690339 the teacher spoke with confidence on the podium, and then drew the difference in the circulation routes of the two martial arts on the blackboard. the will martial path only had five meridians. when one reached the star jade realm, they could open their apertures, the star jade, to store their blood essence. the number of star jade directly determined the strength of an individual. when he reached the aureate body realm, he would be able to construct a huge aureate body transcendence with his five qi meridians as the foundation and the star jade aperture acupoints as the anchor points! as for the body martial dao ji ruo was stunned. he looked at the densely packed meridian map. the section from the shanzhong acupoint to the baihui acupoint on the top of his head looked familiar. wasnt this what his qi meridians looked like after they were split?! unlike the will martial path, which requires one to reach the star jade realm before one can open a star jade, the body martial path can have a star jade at the qi meridian realm. the star jade is formed by the intersection of the meridians in the entire body and is located three inches below the navel. we call it the dantian . the reason why im telling you all this is because our new principal has abolished the credit and point system. all the martial arts and resources in the school will be provided to you in an unlimited amount. what teacher wants to say is that everyone is a martial artist who cultivates the will martial dao. before the star jade realm, ones martial intent has yet to completely take shape. every martial art contains a unique martial dao concept. learning too many martial arts will be harmful to everyones current realm. dont bite off more than you can chew. learning more doesnt mean youre strong ji ruo listened to the class seriously. he knew that there were not only two types of martial arts. there was a third type, and that was his self-created shadow martial art. he still had many questions regarding the martial arts of body, but it didnt seem to be the right time to ask. he wanted to talk to the teacher alone after class. in the principals office. luo qian and chen mo leaned on the desk and stared at luo qians black smartphone. they were waiting for ji ruos reply. however, two hours had passed and ji ruo had not replied to a single message. this made luo qian a little worried.master, why didnt you reply? do you not like it when im out? he doesnt like you, but i do.why dont you become my pet? chen mo chuckled. what nonsense are you talking about? luo qian glared at chen mo. youre illiterate. do you think you deserve to be my master? she didnt like chen mo very much now. it was because of this guy that she was forced to separate from ji ruo. who are you looking down on?! chen mo was unhappy. im the principal! hehe, principal, you make it sound like im not.luo qian sneered. you dont even know how to write as much as i do. you dont even have a phone. how can you compare yourself to me? ah, this chen mo was speechless. also, is this method of yours going to work? how long will it take for us to resign? it will definitely work. the principal can only meet a student at a certain time. if its a large-scale formal event, as the principal, he can personally present the prize to the winner. i didnt know exactly how big this large-scale was, nor did i know how formal it was. besides, i didnt know how to plan any activities, but since the participants were all students, id just let them compete and learn. when they get first place, well go and give the award to the first place. at that time, well just give the principal identity card to the first place. with all the resources available, they would definitely learn very quickly! dont worry, it wont be long before we can be liberated! alright then. in a lush bush. ji xiaoxiao looked around vigilantly. after making sure that there was no danger around, she heaved a sigh of relief. were safe for the time being. i say, why do you have to follow me?ji xiaoxiao looked at qu xiaoxiao and the other inner demons in confusion.didnt you want to beat me up before? your main body is our main bodys president, so you have to protect us! qu xiaoxiao said confidently. moreover, this matter was caused by you in the first place. you have to be responsible for us! ji xiaoxiao grinned. youre really good at moral kidnapping. dont tell me youve forgotten how youve been clamoring before. youre obviously responsible for what happened. anyway, you cant leave us alone! xu xiaoxiao said. we can recognize you as the president just like the main bodies! you noobs are so weak, i dont want to be the president. ji xiaoxiao sneered. all of you are merely looking for my protection because you think i am stronger. dont think that i dont know what kind of trash you are. save it. i will protect the class monitor. as she spoke, ji xiaoxiao took out liang xiaoxiao from her pocket, who had been crushed by the giant demon and then stuffed into her pocket. she shook her head. instantly, the flat and flat liang xiaoxiao scattered, but her whole body was still flat. ji xiaoxiao tore a small wound on liang xiaoxiaos flat arm and puffed out her cheeks to blow. phew! the flat liang xiaoxiao instantly swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye. im saved liang xiaoxiao was glad that she had survived the disaster. however, before he could rejoice for long, ji xiaoxiao had just let go when the wound on her arm began to spew out gas. liang xiaoxiao fell limply to the ground. eh? how can it still leak? what should we do? ji xiaoxiao scratched her head. at this moment, a female careful demon slowly raised her hand and said weakly,l have tape here. i can stick it on himbut you have to protect me. protect you? i can get the tape if i kill you, right? ji xiaoxiao grinned. the careful demons were instantly shocked and subconsciously retreated. ji xiaoxiaowe must unite our classmates liang xiaoxiao said weakly. ji xiaoxiao curled her lips and said,alright, since the class monitor has said so i can protect you, but you have to sign a contract with me. contract? yes, a contract. ji xiaoxiao was ji ruos inner demon and possessed all of ji ruos abilities. in fact, ji xiaoxiaos actions could also increase ji ruos proficiency. the ability to form a contract came with the title [beastmaster], and it could take effect on all non-humans. alright, ill sign it. both parties signed the contract, and ji xiaoxiao got the tape as she wished. liang xiaoxiao finally stopped leaking. qu xiaoxiao gritted her teeth in hatred as she looked at ji xiaoxiaos female guard. as qu feis inner demon, liking ji ruo was one of qu xiaoxiaos traits. however, unlike qu fei, who was shameless, qu xiaoxiao was a demon in her heart, so it was necessary for her to speak without restraint.how dare you seduce my man in front of me! how shameless! what are you barking at? ji xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows. who is your man? i dont care, qu xiaoxiao said. i want to sign a contract with you! i also want to stand by your side! she can give me tape. what can you give me? ji xiaoxiao rubbed her chin. qu xiaoxiao kept saying i for a long time, but she couldnt come up with anything. finally, she gritted her teeth and said,l can wash your socks! ji xiaoxiao subconsciously looked down, then raised her hand and slapped him.lm the inner demon. where did the socks come from? are you trying to get my contract for free? Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: If You Really Can ‘t Finish Learning, You’re Not Left! 1 chapter 188: if you really can t finish learning, youre not left! 1 translator: 549690339 ji xiaoxiao didnt really slap him. it wasnt because she felt pity for him, but because liang xiaoxiao had stopped the slap. liang xiaoxiao asked ji xiaoxiao to unite her classmates and not fight among themselves. ji xiaoxiao was a lawless demon. other than ji ruo, he would only listen to liang shixian and liang xiaoxiao. thus, ji xiaoxiao signed a contract with all the careful demon cities. ill tell you in advance that im different from my main body.you have to do whatever i tell you to do. be obedient, understand? ji xiaoxiao said. otherwise, ill kill you! qu xiaoxiao stood beside ji xiaoxiao, her face full of infatuation.yes, yes! ill definitely be obedient! ji xiaoxiao, what should we do next? liang xiaoxiao asked. those demons dont seem to want to let us goshould we go find the main body? the main body should be able to help us. why are you looking for the main body? were all men, ji xiaoxiao said in surprise.we should find a way to solve our own problems. whats with relying on others? but we liang xiaoxiao wanted to say something but was interrupted by ji xiaoxiao. class monitor, you have the memories of our original bodies. our original bodies can take down the ten thousand beast mountain with two spears and two horses. why cant we? ji xiaoxiao said. how are we inferior to them? its just a school. class monitor, you and i should join forces and take him down boss chen mo treated us like this, lets beat him up too! all the careful demons were shocked. although they were born from their original bodies, they were created by chen mo using his own power! ji xiaoxiao had actually said such disgraceful words- C -but thinking about it carefully, as inner demons, they indeed did not have conventional moral values. being unrestrained was the inner demon. shouldnt he be alone? liang xiaoxiao asked, confused. what are two spears and two horses? because there are two of us. i can be the lone spear. class monitor, are you willing to be a horse? im not willing. then its settled! ji xiaoxiao spread her hands. our main bodies have taken down myriad beast mountain. we have to do something. otherwise, they will have to raise their heads in front of us in the future. liang xiaoxiao was speechless. with our bodies, who doesnt look up? i get angry when i talk about this! ji xiaoxiao suddenly said angrily, our main body just entered the school not long ago. boss chen mos power doesnt have much of an effect on them. the time is too short, and were currently stunted just thinking about how arrogant those big demons were made me feel uncomfortable! this school must be taken down! i want this school to be the achievement of my demon life! but our numbers are too few it doesnt matter. there will be more. twenty minutes later. a big demon walked past the bushes where ji xiaoxiao and the other small demons were hiding. at the edge of the grass, a leg that was five centimeters long stretched out. because it was too small, the great heart demon did not notice the leg and walked straight over. damn it! i actually didnt trip him! how could my flawless plan fail? ji xiaoxiao spat. liang xiaoxiao was speechless. how did you think you could successfully trip the other party with your small arms and legs? hmph, since this plan has failed, lets change it. everyone, lets attack together! charge! ji xiaoxiao retracted her pocket-sized leg and used the eight steps chasing cicada to rush forward. she passed through the foot of the big heart demon and directly swept the leg! although his body was small, his strength was not much different from his original body. it was only because ji ruo had only been in school for a short time and ji xiaoxiao had only been pregnant for about a week. she was considered a premature baby, so she was so small. the great heart demon was puzzled. he seemed to have heard a strange sound. however, before he could finish his doubts, eighteen small figures jumped out of the grass beside him. one of the figures quickly moved across the ground and gave himself a sweeping kick-the great heart demon was stunned. how could there be such a small inner demon? and he even knew how to f * cking sweep his legs? the intense pain came. the sweeping kick was so powerful that the great heart demon even felt that the leg that was swept was about to be broken. with a painful expression, he fell to the ground with a bang. now! catch him! catch him! thus, the big demon was dragged back into the grass by the eighteen little demons. hold him down! dont let him escape! block his mouth, dont let him cry for help! the careful demons began to move. they were timid and afraid of death, but now, there was only one great heart demon, and they had eighteen! although they couldnt compare in terms of size, in terms of numbers, they crushed them! what was there to be afraid of? inner demons loved to cause trouble. watch me next! ji xiaoxiao climbed onto the big heart demons body and stepped on its chest. she looked down at the big heart demon whose mouth had been gagged by a few small heart demons and whose face was filled with pain. student, do you want to join us?although our organization has just started, we have a bright future ahead of us. if you join us, we will become stronger and create glory together! ji xiaoxiao said. alright? wuwuwu! you dont agree? why didnt you agree to such a good offer? ji xiaoxiao scratched her head. yo, is there something wrong with your brain? it just so happens that ive learned how to do first aid before. i can give you a simple treatment. ji xiaoxiaos body sank slightly as she said that. her fists continuously pounded on the great heart demons chest. ji xiaoxiaos fist had a strong impact force due to her small body and the terrifying strength of the qi meridian realm of the body martial dao. she had been beaten up by the great heart demon and vomited blood. what do you think, fellow student? my cpr, sun punch, is not bad, right? did it feel like his heartbeat was getting stronger? he was so energetic that he looked like he was about to explode, right? wuuu! the great heart demon struggled. xu xiaoxiao waited for the inner demon to think for a moment, and then let go of the big inner demons blocked mouth a little. stop, stop, dont, dont hit me, i fight? who hit you? im in the emergency room. classmate, you cant accuse a good demon, ji xiaoxiao said seriously. the great mental demon spat out large mouthfuls of black blood. after the black blood left the great mental demons body, it turned into black fog and slowly dissipated. join, i join! stop hitting me! alright, then come and sign the contract. satisfied, ji xiaoxiao signed the contract with the great heart demon. a moment later, the great heart demon left with a gloomy expression. can you come over for a moment? i have something to discuss with you. the great mental demon had encountered another great mental demon that had been left alone. you called me? the lone person walked over with a gloomy expression.what is it? hurry up and say it. if you need help, get lost! its just the great heart demon smiled sinisterly and slowly approached the lone person. when the distance between the two sides was a little closeranother one! brothers, serve the ducks! in the great heart demons hair, pockets, trouser pockets, sleeves, collareighteen black shadows rushed out! they were 18 small inner demons! ji xiaoxiao raised her hand and sent out a 20-centimeter-long palm print, directly slapping the stunned lone man to the ground. drag him back! drag him back! everyone, hurry up. time is tight and the task is heavy. after finishing this, we have to rush to the next one! ji xiaoxiao called out to the inner demons and dragged the prey she had just killed into a corner. after a while. the two inner demons looked at each other and sighed deeply. hey, that student over there, can you come over for a moment? we have something to tell you why isnt class over yet? ji ruos classmates were all numb. he had originally planned to look for his teacher alone after class to learn more about the physical martial dao in detail. however, he did not expect that this class would be so difficult to wait for! it had been six hours! the class was not over yet! next, well talk about the theories related to the body technique. students, open your textbooks to while the teacher was still talking, a large number of people in the classroom had already fallen asleep. it seemed that this knowledge was not very important, and the teacher did not care much about those sleeping students. as a result, more and more people fell asleep. the teacher continued to lecture, but the class did not end. ji ruo suddenly understood what the teacher meant when he said that he was not allowed to leave until he finished learning more and more students were sleeping, so ji ruo braced herself and continued to listen. three hours passed. why isnt class over yet? is a class that long? the students who were sleeping woke up. they were hungry. im so hungry. i havent even eaten breakfast. my eyes are almost sparkling especially the students sitting next to the sixteen dishes of the spiced spicy dumpling. this class was extremely torturous. a student could not help but raise his hand and say, teacherlm sorry, but i would like to ask, how long will it be before this class ends? who could withstand a nine-hour class? when the teacher heard this, he raised his hand to look at the time on his watch and smiled.soon, soon. this class is almost halfway through. the students: the teacher continued, are you hungry? the food is ready. those who need it can raise their hands. as soon as he finished speaking, more than 90% of the students in the classroom raised their hands. in the next moment, the black-robed inner demons with gloomy expressions carried a large number of lunch boxes and distributed them to the students who raised their hands. the teacher said,students, eat slowly. lets continue. the students were speechless. for a moment, the classroom was filled with grief. the teacher said helplessly, i know that everyone cant go up anymore, but i cant do anything about it. this is a rule set by our new principal. if you cant finish learning, youre not allowed to leave Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: Sealed chapter 189: sealed translator: 549690339 time passed slowly, and ji yis great undertaking of unifying the school proceeded in an orderly manner. the mental demon team under his command was like a rolling snowball, growing larger and larger. ji xiaoxiao, who had signed the contract, was about to break her lips. ji ruo wasnt so lucky. there were two new principals. one was his uncle, whom he had just met, and the other was his pet they didnt know how these two guys became headmasters, but they definitely had a lot to do with chen mo. before ji ruo could finish reading the text message sent by luo qian, his phone was taken away by the teacher. he only knew that the current situation seemed to be related to some identity card ji ruo didnt mind exposing his forked meridians in front of everyone and the possibility that he was cultivating the body martial dao. however, one of the principals was his pet cat, so it wasnt appropriate for him to say it publicly. that was why ji ruo had been holding back and listening to the class seriously. he would wait for the class to end before looking for the teacher. there was a master-servant contract between him and rosie. if he could contact rosie, this farce should end very easily the lesson was too long. the teacher had said that it was almost halfway through. in other words, this lesson would last for at least twenty hours! could it be that he ate, slept, and defecated in the classroom? this was too ridiculous! let them keep learning, and well be liberated soon. chen mo said happily. no, i cant keep learning! rosie wrinkled her nose. how could he keep learning? they had been learning how to kill people, so they had to be given some time to rest! they are humans, not machines! rosie, who had studied before, knew the horror of high-intensity studies. her red scarf was tattered for a long time. she was not happy at all. i didnt go to school, but did you? of course! master, you taught me before. im a cultured cat! rosie said proudly. you really went to school what do you think we should do? chen mo scratched his head. although i havent been to school, i know that learning takes time. when they slowly learn, when will we be free? set the standard a little lower. that way, it will be easier to complete. no! chen mo said, although i dont really understand it, the reward content and the influence of the event are directly linked. if the influence is not enough, we wont be able to give out the principal identity card. at that time, we still wont be able to free ourselves. the influence of the event had to at least be worthy of the principals identity card. arent students supposed to learn? let them become the top student in the school, and their influence should be enough. at that time, we can give them the principal identity cardthat dog chen zai, it was all his fault for setting up some messy rules for [dying fantasy]! tsk! rosie wrinkled her nose. its so troublesome to be a principal. only you would want to be a principal. you even tricked me if i had known that the principal was such a lousy thing, i wouldnt have refused! bah! after saying that, chen mo spat at the photo of chen zai on the desk and said, then, rosie, what do you think we should do nowhumans are so troublesome, i dont need to rest! luo qian thought, i dont need to rest, but my master does. sometimes, master only sleeps for one or two hours a day, and sometimes he sleeps for five or six hours. thus, im not too sure how long humans should rest a dayhowever, when master didnt sleep much, it seemed like he had entered a deep sleep. if they could enter a deep sleep, then four hours of rest a day should be enough, right? four hours? what a waste of time! chen mo shouted. isnt it good to use sleeping time to study? when they died, wouldnt they sleep as much as they wantedforget it, forget it. four hours it is. the rest of the time will be used to study! yes, yes! rosie nodded vigorously and looked out of the window. she said with anticipation,master, ill be able to find you soon! ding! ding! ding! the long-awaited bell finally rang. the freshmen, who had been in the classroom for 20 hours, were originally extremely dispirited. at this moment, they were all excited as if they had been injected with chicken blood. class was finally over! a class of twenty hours, was this something a human could attend! okay, then todays class will end here.the teacher smiled and said, students, youve worked hard. class dismissed. oh, oh, oh! finally the students cheered, but before they could finish, everyone suddenly disappeared from where they were, just like when they were suddenly transferred to the classroom. the corner of the teachers mouth twitched. or was this a way for him to take revenge on me? he had 20 hours of lessons a day, and the remaining four hours were for preparing lessons. he did not give me any time to rest at all this iron personality couldnt hold on eitherdamn it! in the next round of identity rotation, i must be the dormitory aunt! ji ruo was about to go to the podium to talk to the teacher privately, but before he could do anything, he was transferred to the dormitory. this was not his original dormitory, but a single room. a mysterious force bound ji ruos body. the toothpaste automatically squeezed onto the toothbrush, and the towel quietly waited by the side. when the time was right, it immediately began to act. ji ruo was forced to wash up! five minutes later, after washing up, ji ruo was forced to lie under the blanket. the mysterious force that bound him finally dissipated. sleep is also mandatory? this was too f * cking! no, i must find a way to contact teacher or rosie! ji ruo lifted the blanket. for some reason, a cold wind blew over, and the temperature in the room suddenly dropped. even with ji ruos current physique, he could not help but tremble and subconsciously wrapped himself in the blanket again. the blanket was unusually warm, and a strong sense of tiredness began to surge into his heart. feeling this familiar and intense tiredness, ji ruo subconsciously opened luo qians detailed information. as expected- [talent: hundred resonance; superior sleep +++(enhanced time-based rules, effective range limit increase)] what the f * ck? what? why were there so many more contracts? they looked almost the samels there a problem with the system teacher the densely packed contracts in his mind made ji ruo feel a little dizzy. the main reason was that these contracts seemed to have been carved out of the same mold. he didnt have the corresponding physical reward to exchange for the [beastmaster] title, so he couldnt clearly know the contents of each new contract. when i have enough red flowers, i must exchange for the contract manual ji ruo felt his eyelids getting heavier and heavier. the warm and comfortable blanket made him feel less and less like moving. his entire body curled up into a ball under the warm blanket. damn itlt was actually sealed by the blankethu hu [congratulations to the host for triggering the function to achieveC] (ps: two chapters of the school plot are still left Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Chen MO’s ‘Composition’l chapter 190: chen mos compositionl translator: 549690339 this should be enough, right? phew i didnt expect to be so powerful. being a principal isnt all bad. luo qian said proudly. with the identity of the principal, he could use the school, which was the rules of the fantasy creation that created the entire first martial arts school, to increase his abilities. rosie had also used this ability to increase her talent and make the entire school fall asleep. wow, this is amazing! i cant believe i can sleep with anyone! chen mo said excitedly. its so fun! although luo qian had learned a lot of nonsense on the internet after she got her phone, she didnt actually know much. this little guy usually watched all kinds of funny videos, so she didnt notice anything strange. moreover, chen mo wasnt some lsp. these two guys had either just arrived in human society or had been imprisoned for more than a hundred years. their thoughts were extremely pure. of course! rosie said proudly. master said it was good after using it! chen mo rubbed his hands. as he spoke, chen mo rolled his eyes and sensed luo qians talent at a close distance. he did not resist at all and instantly fell to the ground and fell asleep. luo qian jumped onto chen mos head and kicked him a few times.wake up! wake up! dont you need to sleep? why are you joining in the fun! woo! let me sleep for a while longer! rosie was speechless. how despicable! rosie gritted her teeth. how dare you slack off and leave all the principals work to me. how despicable! she reached out her claws and rubbed the face of the devil into all sorts of strange shapes. the white cat was frantically asking rosie in her dreams. stop rubbing, stop rubbing. are you tired of living? rosie! why dont you talk to me! rosie frowned. i dont want to talk to you. youre trying to harm me! im your sister. how could i harm you? what are you talking about! the white cat was unhappy. the talents that you are using now are all accumulated by me bit by bit. you are using the talents that i have accumulated for you. how can you still have the cheek to say such things to me?! but you really wanted to bury me alive rosie lowered her voice subconsciously. youre going to bury me alive. arent you going to let me be angry for a few days although she had only recently evolved into the hungry demon, hunger and plug-ins had always been her hidden characteristics. previously in myriad beast mountain, the white cat had always been in control of the body. for the sake of the sisters future, the white cat had worked hard to develop. not only had it become a four-star demon, but it had also accumulated many talents for luo qian. the white cat had worked hard to eat every talent bit by bit, saving them for luo qian. there were even some demons that tasted extremely bad and were extremely unpalatable. however, his talent was not bad, so the white cat had to endure the disgust and eat them for example, the talent of quality sleep came from a disgusting worm with mental control. its body was covered in mucus and tentacles the white cat finally managed to overcome the discomfort in his heart and swallowed it. later on, for some unknown reason, the earth-overturning dragon was besieged and killed by the demons on the mountaintop. the white cat had also planned to take a share of the profits so that luo qians talent library would be richer. however, because those demons were really stingy, he almost lost his life. helplessly, the white cat fell into a deep sleep and switched to another state. he handed his body over to luo qian and then met ji ruo. even though the white cat was in a deep sleep, it did not sleep too deeply. it had been sensing rosies condition. once it sensed danger, it would help rosie switch her talent at the first moment it could be said that the white cat was extremely worried about luo qian. however, rosie actually looked at her like that, which made her very sad. it was only now that she was free to come out and explore the world with rosie, which was a little comforting. rosie, i was wrong before. the white cat suddenly said softly, im used to collecting talents for you. i want to snatch them when i encounter good things. ill leave them for you i didnt know that there was such a terrifying creature underground. im sorry. terrifying? luo qian tilted her head and nudged chen mo who was sleeping soundly.you mean this guy? the corners of the white cats mouth twitched. you really dont know fear! this fellow can change the world with just a thought. his strength is many times more terrifying than when i was at my peak. dont be so impudent change the world with a thought? i can do it too! as luo qian spoke, she held her little head and thought seriously for a while. then, she raised her claw and pointed at the sky.change! in an instant, the entire campus turned into a sea of flowers. the weather was clear and the sun was shining brightly. a moment later, the campus returned to the oppressive and terrifying appearance that chen mo had envisioned. see, i can do it too, rosie said. if the principal wants to do this kind of thing, just think about it. the white cat was dumbfounded. after a while, she sighed deeply and said,ln short, i didnt bury you alive before. it was because you were too weak and couldnt maintain the treasure-seeking vision for too long. earthworm? was it that giant worm from myriad beast mountain? it was used as fertilizer by grandpa mountain god mu! the white cat took a deep breath. in short, i never thought of harming you. anyone in this world could harm you, but i would never. we are the closest sisters who share the same body.. Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Chen MO’s ‘Composition’2 chapter 191: chen mos composition2 translator: 549690339 under normal circumstances, we cant appear at the same time. its fine now. in the future, ill leave my body to you what do you mean by giving me your body? arent you already dead? rosie asked cutely. ive already eaten. what the f * 0k four hours later. all the students were transferred back to the classroom on time. everyone was dumbfounded when they were forcefully awakened. students, lets continue from the previous lesson. there will be a test later to see how well everyone has mastered yesterdays content. there was still no transition as the teacher directly began his lecture. everyone, turn your textbooks to the students were on the verge of breaking down. a class lasted for 20 hours, followed by a forced four-hour break. for someone like ji ruo, who had forced himself to listen to the last part of the class, four hours of deep sleep was barely enough to recover enough energy. however, those students who had slept for a long time in the previous class could not take it anymore. rosies talent was strong, but she was not completely unreasonable! how could he sleep with the other party? as a result, many of the students had been lying in bed for the past four hours, staring at the ceiling in excruciating pain. it was too cold outside the bed, and even if they could leave the bed under the cold, there was no door to the room! ji ruos mental state was not bad. i think i triggered a new achievement earlier. its about the functions ji ruo called out to the system teacher in his heart to check his new achievement. [congratulations to the host for triggering the function: inside and outside the bed, two different worlds!] [acquired ability: sealing under the blanket! (when certain conditions are met, throw out the blanket and seal the target!) the duration of the seal would be increased based on normal sleep time, and the effect would depend on the targets willpower. the sealed person will continue to feel comfort and pleasure during the sealing period. they can rely on willpower to break through the seal.) ] [remark: damn it! a mere blanket actually dared to seal me! hmph, you win!] [remark: im not lazing in bed, im just sealed by the blanket!] ji ruos eyes lit up. this ability was so powerful! it seemed like he had to prepare a bed in the myriad phenomenon mirror! after checking his new achievements, ji ruo returned to reality. on the podium, the teachers saliva flew everywhere. the students expressions were both broken and desperate. they couldnt sleep, and they didnt dare to sleep. if they slept, wouldnt they still be unable to sleep after class ended twenty hours later? although ji ruo slept soundly, he didnt feel good either. a lesson lasted twenty hours. wasnt that killing him? moreover, if he continued to go up like this, how was he going to talk to the teacher alone? there was no time left for him to rest for twenty-four hours a day! ji ruo raised his hand. teacher. hmm? student, do you have any questions? i want to understand the body martial dao in detail. you want to understand the body martial dao? the teacher was a little surprised. this student, the reason why i told you about the two martial arts was that i hope that you wont bite off more than you can chew and learn a large number of martial arts indiscriminately. you might be affected by the concepts contained in those martial arts and affect the embryonic form of your martial will. the body martial arts places too much emphasis on ones aptitude. i dont recommend that you cultivate it now im sorry, teacher. im practicing the body martial art ji ruo said. huh?! everyone in the classroom was stunned. the teacher used his movement technique and instantly passed through half the classroom, arriving in front of ji ruo.lts youyou said you practice the body martial dao? ji ruo was shocked by the speed of the other partys movement. he couldnt react at all, but he still braced himself and said, if the qi meridian realm of the body martial dao has a large number of branch meridians, i think so the teacher raised his hand and grabbed ji ruos wrist. ji ruo felt an unusually warm energy surge into his body and swim rapidly. nonsense, your meridians havent been completely opened yet, how can you practice the body martial dao? ahem. ji ruo coughed dryly and placed his teachers hand on his head.teacher, you can sense it from here. what districtwhat? the qi meridian of you! the teacher widened his eyes. all the students in the classroom looked at ji ruo. this is considered the body martial dao, right? ji ruo asked carefully. very similarhow did you train like this? youre either intent or body. why are you training the main meridians of the intent martial dao and the meridians of the body martial dao at the same time the teacher was puzzled, but he was very happy.but thats not important. little top scholar, youve helped a lot! what? what did i help with? ill explain it to you later. as the teacher spoke, he waved his sleeve. instantly, all the students in the classroom, except for him and ji ruo, stopped moving. lets go. ill open a private class for you! ji ruo: then, under ji ruos horrified gaze, the teacher grabbed both sides of his head and tore it apart! he actually tore himself into two halves on the spot! the teachers became two smaller teachers. the main meridian of the intent , the main meridian of the bodyhe actually used this method to solve the problem of his physique and martial dao aptitude in the new classroom, a group of smaller teachers were carefully examining ji ruos body, clicking their tongues. i thought this farce would last for a long time.. now it seems that it wont be long before we can be liberated! Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Chen MO’s ‘Composition ‘3 chapter 192: chen mos composition 3 translator: 549690339 thats right, that little devil has such meritorious deeds during his reign. his principal career can be considered complete, and he can step down. the more ji ruo listened, the more curious she became. do you know what happened? of course i know. one of the teachers said, the little devil in the detention room has come out. he made an identity card himself and replaced the principals identity to become the new principal eh? speaking of which, the cat beside the little devil seems to be your cat, do you know how he came out? ah, this ji ruo scratched his head. teacher, since you know, cant you punish him? it wasnt good to let uncle chen mo do whatever he wanted, right? the teachers looked at each other. do you want to say it? you cant say, right? it doesnt matter if i say it, right? but it wont do us any good. no benefits, but there doesnt seem to be any disadvantages, right? do you want to tell me? ji ruo stared blankly at the teachers who looked different, even different in gender and age. for some reason, he felt that the argument at this moment was like the same person struggling over something. in any case, things have already reached this stagetheres nothing to hide. a teacher suddenly said,lets get to know each other again. hello, little top scholar. im chen zai. ji ruo: if he remembered correctly, chen zai seemed to be the name of the former principal? my name is chen zai. i am also chen zai. and me, im chen zai. ji ruo stared blankly at the teachers who said they wanted to get to know her again. they had all torn off a part of their bodies, so their height only reached ji ruos waist. the group of teachers looked up at ji ruo and suddenly said in unison,we are all chen zai. ji ruo pondered for a moment. then, he walked into the teachers camp and applied [camouflage] and [substitute] on himself. he looked at the spot where he was standing before and said seriously, i am also chen zai. the teachers didnt know whether to laugh or cry. junior champion, were not joking with you. were really chen zai. what do you mean? the teachers looked at each other. a female teacher said to ji ruo,youve been to the department of education. someone should have told you that theres a fantasy creation in this school, right? dont say that you dont know what a fantasy creation is. i know that your top prize is a fantasy creation. uncle gu did tell me about this, teacher chen ji ruo nodded. guys, is the current situation related to that fantasy creation? of course. an old teacher said, the uncle gu you speak of is that brat from gu xing zhou, right? he was right, but not entirely right. it wasnt that there was a fantasy creation in this school, but that this school was a derivative of that fantasy creation. another teacher chimed in. that fantasy creation is called [dying care: the absolute reality of the brain world of the doppelganger]. we usually call it [dying fantasy]. this entire school was a figment of chen zais imagination. it was a real school that only existed in his imagination. therefore, there was no detailed information about this school in great xia. everyone only knew that there was such a school, but they did not even know where it was. the people in front of you now, including all the teaching staff in this school, are all personalities that were split apart by chen zai. i am the wise one of age. a female teacher with a hot figure continued, im young passion. identity card is the proof of identity between us and also something necessary to maintain our existence. because chen zai is actually a normal person, not a person with schizophrenia, so without the identity card, our personalities will slowly become a whole again. wouldnt that be a good way to get a higher status? ji ruo asked. this fantasy creation is from the [end of life] series.chen zai, who looked serious, said,the condition is that the asylum recipient must be a normal person without any mental illness. as for schizophrenia, it was a side effect of taking in this fantasy creation. once the split personality was reunited, there would be no more so-called schizophrenia, and hospice care would naturally be out of the question. thus, the day his personality became one would be the day chen zai died. also, im chen zais sense of responsibility. each of our personalities has a portion of chen zais knowledge and knowledge. although we are the same person, our personalities are different. the identity card is not only a symbol of identity, it also represents our function in this fantasy. in a school, the principal is the biggest and strongest. we teaching staff cant disobey the principal. by the way, i am the reality of the adults . ji ruo rubbed her eyebrows. there was too much information since the position of principal is so important, why not seek help from the outside? uncle chen mo was also one of the chen zai? what does he represent? everyone looked at each other and said, because there are too many people with split personalities, we have long lost control of our main bodies. furthermore, due to the limitations of our responsibility, we are unable to bypass the principal to contact the outside world.. Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Chen MO’s ‘Composition’4 chapter 193: chen mos composition4 translator: 549690339 as for that little demon their eyes became complicated. he is my cowardice, naivety, irresponsibility, regret it was all the immaturity of me. simply put, he was a very naughty child. all these years, he has been locked up in the confinement room. due to his own characteristics, he will amplify the various emotions of every batch of freshmen and absorb their inner demons. he influences the inner demons, and he is also influenced by them ji ruo recalled the time he spent with chen mo. he took a deep breath and asked, why didnt you let him out? he just wanted to find someone to chat with and play with. the personalities said, because the body is not helpful for teaching. dont you think this is too cruel to him?ji ruos eyes turned cold. this is my decision.l am only cruel to myself. that wont do! ji ruo raised his voice. split all your personalities. although you are the same person, can you really feel the loneliness and loneliness that lasted for hundreds of years?! chen zai, you havent even taught yourself well, so how can you talk about teaching! everyone was silent. youre right. thats why i only imprisoned him and didnt erase him. thats because i owe him ji ruo scoffed at this statement, but he did not continue the topic. instead, he asked, what is the grand prize for this learning event? i dont know. that little devil always does whatever he wants he has a name. his name is chen mo! ji ruo emphasized. alright, chen mo. chen mo doesnt know how to plan events at all. he only set a vague standard, which is first. the school rules defined it as all-rounded first. once it was achieved, the influence generated could almost allow the first place to choose anything in the school as a prize. ill take first place. teachers, please begin! ji ruo said. yes, the martial arts that you cultivate combine the advantages of both martial arts. in all aspects, your qualities far exceed those of martial artists of the same rank. you dont have to completely master many things that martial artists of the martial arts of will need to learn, and youll save a lot of time well give you a few test papers later. lets see if you have any secret realms, demons, spiritual herbs, firearms he would then formulate a targeted study plan for you. the theoretical courses are probably like this. as for martial arts and actual combat the teachers started discussing. according to their plan, if ji ruo learned faster, he would be able to complete his goal in about two months. reality asked curiously,oh right, little top scorer, what do you want if you become first? ji ruo glanced at him and said, i want to take uncle chen mo out to play. what do you mean? it means that my prize is to take uncle chen mo away.lm going to take him out to play. this is what we promised! ji ruo said. everyone fell silent again. after a while, lords reality said, sure, this is what we owe him, and its what you deserve however, dont you feel that its a loss? he could have asked for a better reward. moreover, if you really became the first, it meant that you had learned everything you needed to learn in school. at that time, you could even graduate directly. in the future, you might not have such an opportunity again. little top scholar, you have to think carefully. losing? dont worry, teacher. ive given it a lot of thought. i want to take uncle chen mo out to play. why are you so persistent? chen mo had a three-minute fever . perhaps he himself had forgotten about this agreement. so what? ji ruo grinned. we must do what we promised. isnt this a matter of course? Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Who Is the Undercover? chapter 194: who is the undercover? translator: 549690339 in the following days, ji ruo obediently accepted the education of many chen zais personalities. although these personalities were essentially the same person, their thoughts, personalities, and sometimes even their views on the same thing were quite different. for example, the teacher in charge of teaching thermal weapons had told ji ruo that the yield was the truth, and firepower was justice. learning martial arts was just for fun. if one really wanted to kill magical beasts, they had to rely on thermal weapons. as long as there was enough firepower, they could kill magical beasts one by one. if necessary, the radar would be used to locate the location, and the demons would be useless. with a little finger, the demons would fly into the sky. martial arts teachers scoffed at this saying. they said that firearms were just money. martial arts were more practical. when one cultivated to a high level, they could suppress mountains and rivers with their fists. their lethality was not much weaker than firearms. the key was to save resources. after killing countless demons and devils until they were exhausted, they would be able to continue killing after eating and sleeping. moreover, martial artists might gain some insights during battle. the more they fought, the stronger they became. if they were hungry, they would eat demon beasts. rounding up, martial arts experts killing demons would be equivalent to not consuming any energy. it was both environmental friendly and resource-saving. the teachers started quarreling. the number of science teachers was less than the number of martial arts teachers, so they were at a disadvantage if they quarreled. although chen zais personalities said that chen mo wont cause any big problems, they were actually very anxious. as they argued, a science teacher suddenly took out an rpg and fired at the martial arts teachers ill let you suppress the mountains and rivers with your fist! come, come, come. ill see if you can suppress one! ji ruo: boom! in the midst of the explosion, the martial arts teachers were blasted into dust. other than the students, everything else in this school was chen zais imagination. although firearms were powerful, they couldnt kill anyone. because of this rpg, the teachers became more and more angry, and all their suppressed emotions exploded. the martial arts teachers pressed down on the science teachers, and the science teachers cursed and stuffed grenades into the martial arts teachers pockets therefore, in addition to memorizing knowledge and studying, ji ruo was also busy trying to stop the fight teachers chen, is this the time to quarrel? arent we here to learn before ji ruo could finish speaking, a science teacher suddenly looked at ji ruo and said, tell me the parameters of the weapon i used just now in five seconds. at the same time, another martial arts teacher who had taken the damage of the rpg missile said,please briefly analyze and summarize the advantages and disadvantages of the martial arts that i used to resist the damage of the firearms. please point out the inadequacies of the movement technique i used to avoid damage. what kind of novel teaching method was this! i thought you guys were really fighting! ji ruos head was buzzing. he had been too focused on stopping the fight just now to pay attention to this! answer me! the teachers urged. ji ruo scratched his head. teacher chen, why dont you fight again? i promise to observe carefully this time! the teachers looked at each other. youre not serious in class! you deserve to be punished! they started to attack ji ruo. the method he used was exactly the same as before, but the target was changed to ji ruo. ji ruoren was numb. this was the first time he had seen such a teaching method. he used shadow steps and hurriedly dodged. what movement technique is this? it had such a powerful instantaneous explosive force!the teachers clicked their tongues in amazement, as if they were carved from the same mold. ive never heard of it before. is it created by you again? little top scholar, you really know how to surprise us. the teachers attacks became even more aggressive. the science teachers switched to automatic rifles that fired faster. the sounds of gunfire mixed together and were unusually chaotic. the broken arrow was not too useful-the automatic rifle was too close and the firing speed was too fast, so jiruo could not react in time. the bullet hit his body, causing ji ruo to feel an extremely realistic pain of being shot. although it was only pain and he would not be injured, ji ruo still had to memorize and analyze the information of the various martial arts and firearms used by the teachers. it was very uncomfortable. the teacher, who was using hard body techniques, was like a human-shaped tyrannosaurus. the teacher who was using the movement technique was ethereal. from time to time, he would trip ji ruo and affect his movement the teachers used their own methods to help ji ruo learn efficiently. ji ruotong and unhappy. he finally understood why all the teachers and staff he had met before only gave him a small red flower. these guys were completely the same person! when they worked together, they did not even leave a single gap. although chen mo was also a part of chen zai, he was a part of chen zai that had been abandoned. secondly, he had the inner demon of every freshman in the past hundred years. in theory, among all the components that made up this fellow, the proportion of chen zai actually didnt account for the majority. he was equivalent to countless people, so he could give many little red flowers to ji ruo. however, before ji ruodu had the chance to make chen mo more famous, chen mo had already become the principal with luo qian bang! ji ruo was caught off guard and was knocked to the ground by the teachers, his face swollen. answer me! the teachers shouted in unison. ji ruo endured the pain and carefully recalled the information he had memorized. after a simple analysis, he slowly spoke.. Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Who Is the Undercover? 2 chapter 195: who is the undercover? 2 translator: 549690339 the original bodys foundation wasnt bad, and ji ruo wasnt a slacker. with all kinds of buffs, his learning ability was still very strong. ji ruo had answered all those questions correctly! the more the teachers listened, the more satisfied they were. not bad. as expected of the top scorer. your answer is correct. hehe then lets start the entrance exam. youve already mastered most of the content of the first year. if you pass the exam, you can start studying the second year courses. dont you need to transition ji ruo opened her mouth. time waits for no man! the sooner you become number one, the sooner you, me, the other students, and chen mo will be free. alright then ji ruo pursed his lips. a set of tables and chairs suddenly appeared in front of him. ji ruo sat down and waited for the teachers to hand out the test papers. six hours later, ji ruo finally finished all the papers. hmm, your theoretical knowledge is not bad. the correct rate for most of the papers is as high as 95%, which has already exceeded the standard for skipping grades then, teacher, shouldnt you be studying the second year courses? ji ruo chuckled. not yet! youre the top scorer, so you have to be strict with yourself! another teacher pushed up his glasses and said,moreover, your knowledge of demons is still a little weaktherefore, we will be teaching you in this area. ji ruo remembered that these two teachers were chen zais serious and serious. the next moment, all the teachers suddenly turned into all kinds of demons and attacked ji ruo again. im really impressed by this teaching method!ji ruo complained as he pulled out the small wooden stick behind him. gale sword technique, forward strike! stepping forward slash? the gale swordsmanship, right? the teachers laughed and said,indeed, this sword technique is very suitable for group battles. hmm, in terms of combat strength, you barely pass. ji ruo didnt say a word. he stepped on the breeze and flew through the air. although it was tiring to learn, he did not have much time to waste here. he did not know what was going on outside, and- during the exam just now, he realized that there were more and more people contracting the title of [beastmaster]. the number of contracts reached more than a thousand, and it was still increasing at an extremely fast speed. these contracts could it be xiaoxiao? ji ruo was puzzled. what is this little fellow doing? what should we do? was he really going to submit to those little demons? in a corner of the campus, hundreds of inner demons were hiding from ji xiaoxiaos team. the inner demons could ignore the collision of unit size, which was why there were hundreds of inner demons gathered in this corner. i dont want to, but there are so many of them i wont submit! one of the inner demons said coldly,we inner demons want to be lawless. how can we submit to anyone? not to mention a group of guys who are not even as big as my feet! never yield! although they have the power of many demons now, i dont believe that those inner demons will sincerely submit! hmph, im waiting to see them fail! at that time, they would definitely be eaten by the inner demons! the other inner demons were speechless as they watched the inner demon who was hiding in the corner and did not even dare to raise his head. i thought so too, but isnt it not good for us to be hunted down like this? how about we pretend to surrender? i heard that they only signed some verbal contract without any binding force, but we can use it to sneak in and not have to hide from xc all day. no! doesnt that mean were afraid of them? he couldnt even pretend to surrender! i want to fight to the end! yes! me too! fight till the end! inner demons will never yield! the inner demons huddled in the corner and shouted in a low voice. the inner demon who proposed the strategy of fake surrendering was silent for a moment. he lowered his head and whispered to his collar,great demon, they dont agree. the demons: you dont agree? ji xiaoxiaos arrogant voice rang out from the collar of the great heart demon, then lets do it! if they didnt agree, they would beat them up twice. they would eventually agree! good! then, with a whoosh, all of ji xiaoxiaos inner demons stood up and surrounded the group of inner demons who were shouting never surrender, rubbing their fists. the demons were speechless. one of the inner demons said bitterly,damn it! youre actually spies! thats right, were spies! the group of inner demons who stood up said proudly,originally, the demon wanted you to join voluntarily, but i didnt expect you to disagree. then you cant blame us! out of the nearly 300 inner demons, more than 200 of them stood up. one of the inner demons who was still squatting scolded ji xiaoxiao and the other inner demons, are there any spies like you guys? we only have thirty or so people, and you actually sent over two hundred spies! are you crazy?! because its fun! ji xiaoxiao laughed. after that, these inner demons gave in. not far away, on a tall building. another group of unyielding inner demons gathered here. they could not help but gasp when they saw that there were more spies than the number of people in the organization. dont tell me theres a spy among us? i dont know, but im not! me neither! i can even swear! i definitely wont collude with those little fellows! the inner demons swore that they would never be spies. they cursed ji xiaoxiao and the other inner demons for their actions. the words they used were so vicious that it was impossible for them to be ji xiaoxiaos inner demons.. Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Who Is the Undercover? 3 chapter 196: who is the undercover? 3 translator: 549690339 fortunately, we dont have any spies on our side.the leader heaved a sigh of relief, then frowned.we have to think of a way to punish them. these little things are too presumptuous, and have already seriously affected the living environment of our other inner demons inner demons should be unrestrained and lawless. how could they submit to the inner demons of others? but there are too many of them. even if we attack together, we wont be a match for them! what are you going to do? go and complain! the leader said in a dark voice. let boss chen mo punish them! if theyre heartless, they cant blame us for being unjust! we demons can only have one boss, and that is boss chen mo! any act of internal division and independence should be punished! that makes sense! yes! go complain! the inner demons around the leader responded. the leader was very satisfied. lets go to the principals office now. be careful. dont get caught by them before he could finish speaking, the leader was pressed to the ground by the inner demons beside him. the leader: the demons holding him down turned around and shouted at ji xiaoxiao downstairs, great demon ji! they were going to complain to the principals office! weve already taken control of it. come up quickly! alright, alright, alright. ill be right there! the leader who was held down had a face full of grief and indignation.for what? what are you guys after! what? there are dozens of spies and im the only one. are you crazy? but its fun! hahahaha! there are dozens of you, but theres only one. whos the spy? ji xiaoxiaos team was growing rapidly. during the time that ji ruo had been studying diligently, ji xiaoxiao had already controlled nearly one-third of the inner demons with her [contract]. one had to know that these inner demons were the inner demons that had been abandoned by all the students in the past hundred years since the school was established! even if the first martial arts academy didnt enroll many students every year, it would still add up to hundreds of thousands! although ji xiaoxiao only controlled one-third of the inner demons, the other two-thirds were not united. without the power of the contract, how could the inner demons unite? humph! soon, i will be able to conquer this school! ji xiaoxiao stood on the shoulder of a big devil, waved her hand and said, look, this is my kingdom! liang xiaoxiao, who was on the other shoulder, said worriedly,ji xiaoxiao, arent we going a little too far? what if boss chen mo blamed him? blame? then lets beat him up too! we have no fear of our inner demons! ji xiaoxiao said heroically. in the principals office. huh? an inner demon has established an organization and wants to overthrow me? or a group of small, stunted inner demons? chen mo, who was learning how to write from luo qian, was a little angry.why are you bothering me with this kind of nonsense? if you want to build it, then build it. yours truly cant be bothered! but you guys cant even do this? cant beat them? how can you say such things! get lost! but boss chen mo, they the complaining demon began to add fuel to the fire. what is it? dont you think they should go and smash chen zais glass? nnd! this has to be taken care of! chen mo cursed as he picked up the confused luo qian.lets go give them some juice! teacher rosie, is that what she said? yes! but why juice? do thugs have to be so polite? rosie thought for a moment. the white cat was speechless. master clearly taught me that i wont have a good ending Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Let’s Talk About Our Own Matters (1) chapter 197: lets talk about our own matters (1) translator: 549690339 useless thing! how many people were there? eighteen? the biggest one is only the size of a fist? chen mo gathered his underlings and spoke viciously to these inner demons. his attitude was extremely unfriendly. he clenched his fists. its a little bigger than this bigger than my fist? oh my god! chen mo said in an exaggerated tone. it was actually so big! did i blame you wrongly? he was actually defeated by such a huge inner demon. no wonder he came to complain to me did you think i would say that? a bunch of trash! what did i create you for? i told you to smash the glass window of the dog, what are you doing? ah? the inner demons lowered their heads like quails. hello. luo qian stepped on chen mos head and said very politely,lm sorry. the big bad guy didnt mean to scold you. hes just insensible. im also the principal. if you have anything to say, you can tell me. i did it on purpose chen mo grumbled unhappily. before he could finish, rosie slapped him.are you not going to listen to teacher anymore? how rude! the inner demons looked at luo qian and grimaced. a mere cat dares to hit boss chen mo! are you tired of living? how dare you hit boss chen mo! ill kill you! go to hell! meow! (im sorry, im sorry, i didnt mean it!)) luo qian was frightened by the fierce appearance of the inner demons. she hurriedly ran away and apologized as she ran. she even forgot that she could speak human language now. however, she did not manage to run far before she was stopped because she was the same principal as chen mo . she was squeezed into the wall of air and shivered. meow meow -(master, master, where are you? theyre so fierce, im so scared) the white cat was waiting in a dimension that no one could see. thanks to the colorful fog that chen mo had given luo qian, even if luo qian was not very happy, the red scarf had stored a lot of energy for the white cat to protect luo qian. chen mo was so angry that his nose was crooked. i dont even dare to speak too loudly to rosie. what right do you have to be so fierce to her! kneel down and apologize! as chen mo spoke, the terrifying pressure that belonged to the inner demons spread out crazily. all the inner demons in front of chen mo knelt on the ground. in essence, chen mo was equivalent to the creator of these inner demons. the inner demons had no way of resisting chen mo. after making the inner demons kneel, chen mo quickly went to coax luo qian. the demons were speechless. rosie wiped her tears. im sorry, im sorry. i shouldnt have hit you. i was wrong dont blame them. they probably didnt do it on purpose. they might have been too anxious. big bad guy, go deal with their matters first chen mos heart ached when he saw luo qians pitiful appearance. he glared at the inner demons who were kneeling and scolded,look at rosie, and look at you! you guys are worse than kittens! inner demons? pah! the identity of the principal could be supported by the rules of the entire school. as long as one dared to think about it, the principal would be omnipotent. as chen mo spat, a huge water ball with a diameter of more than a hundred meters instantly formed. all the inner demons were drenched. humph! lead the way! chen mo said coldly, id like to see what kind of inner demon is so small and strong. im clearly the strongest inner demon in history! the terrifying pressure of the inner demons spread throughout the entire campus, and all the inner demons could feel it. they all knew that it was chen mos pressure. although they did not know what had happened, they were all terrified. the inner demons were all negative emotions that had been magnified, and they were all created by chen mo. naturally, they could sense the anger contained in the pressure. they were afraid of chen mos anger. liang xiaoxiao and the other inner demons trembled under this pressure. other than their size, they were all ordinary inner demons. ji xiaoxiao, why dont we stop here? lets not continue developing. i think its enough thats right. just the feeling of boss chen mos pressure makes my legs go weak, and i want to cryare we really going to fight boss chen mo? ji xiaoxiao scratched her head. im just saying. its not certain if well fight. this little fellow was not afraid. after all, he was different from ordinary inner demons. the other inner demons were all negative emotions and obsessions of the main body. and ji xiaoxiao was the devilish side that ji ruo had deliberately suppressed. the devilish brat was truly fearless before being beaten up. ji xiaoxiao, why dont we disband? liang xiaoxiao said worriedly.lve thought about it carefully. were the only ones who can make boss chen mo so angry hey, class monitor, dont be so pessimistic!ji xiaoxiao patted liang xiaoxiaos shoulder and comforted her, that guys mood is always fickle. he can even cry when hes alone. whats the big deal about being angry for no reason? dont be afraid. dont mention that hes just throwing a tantrum from afar. even if he comes to me and loses his temper- before he could finish, chen mo led a large number of inner demons and descended from the sky with monstrous demonic might. these guys? the inner demons around chen mo shouted,yes! it was them! boss, theyre splitting up and not smashing the glass. this is openly defying your will! boss, you should kill them! an inner demon stood behind chen mo and laughed.arrogant! didnt they say that they were going to break into the principals office and take down the entire campus? now that the boss is here, you can continue bragging if you have the guts! damn little thing! all of ji xiaoxiaos inner demons were so scared that their legs went weak and they fell to the ground. liang xiaoxiao was also very afraid. he even wanted to kneel down and kowtow to apologize. but ji xiaoxiao was still standing, so he was standing too. he asked in a trembling voice,ji xiaoxiao, why dont we admit our mistake i know you didnt mean to say those words. i can help you explain to boss chen mo. if boss chen mo wants to blame me, let him blame melm the class monitor. ill protect you hearing this, ji xiaoxiao was touched. he patted liang xiaoxiaos shoulder again and said, class monitor, thats what i like about you. dont worry, nothing will happen to us today. but, but ji xiaoxiao turned around and smiled brightly. hello, uncle chen mo! yes, and rosie. long time no see. indeed, it had been a long time since they last met. little trick?! chen mo was pleasantly surprised. he rushed to ji xiaoxiaos side and lifted her up,l was wondering whose inner demon it was. so its you! i thought you had just entered school and didnt have the time to develop a heart demon! since youve condensed it, why didnt you come and find me? i didnt have the time. ji xiaoxiao scratched her head. also, im called ji xiaoxiao now. ji ruo is the name of my main body. he used that name before he died. rosie was also very pleasantly surprised to hear that.meow -(master! ive finally met you! eh? master, why did you become so small?) she circled around ji xiaoxiao in confusion, patting her head with her paw. she seemed to be wondering if she could still lie on ji ruos head after she became so small ji xiaoxiao didnt know whether to laugh or cry. well, not exactly. you can call me little master. meow! little master! alright, little master! chen mo said happily. uncle chen mo, although im ji ruos inner demon, im still your creation. isnt it inappropriate for you to call me that? haha, its okay, its okay. im happy to! chen mo laughed out loud, then held ji xiaoxiao in his hands. he turned around and looked coldly at the group of inner demons who had brought him here. he said coldly, xiaoxiao, did they bully you? ill help you teach them a lesson! he slammed his palm down, and a huge palm condensed in the sky, crushing all the inner demons into pancakes. you dare to scold my friend? are you tired of living? the inner demons: ?? big brother! youre the f * cking reinforcement we brought over! the inner demons under ji xiaoxiao were all dumbfounded. liang xiaoxiao opened her mouth and mumbled, ji xiaoxiao, this iswhat happened? ji xiaoxiao raised her thumb and pointed at herself, saying proudly,why do you think uncle chen mo was able to escape? why? i dont know! ji xiaoxiao said proudly. i dont know what youre talking about, liang xiaoxiao said angrily. although i dont know how uncle chen mo came out, it must have something to do with me!ji xiaoxiao sat on chen mos palm and patted it,uncle chen mo, am i right? thats right, thats right! i never knew how to write the words on the id card, chen mo said with a smile. it was rosie who helped me write them! the inner demons fell silent. none of them had any memories of chen mo. before chen mo escaped, these inner demons did not even have self-awareness. their knowledge naturally could not help chen mo the main body of this little demon called ji xiaoxiao had given chen mo a new life! oh right, little trickster, what are you doing? my main body took down myriad beast mountain, so i want to fight something too.now i want to be the school bully, the boss of the inner demons! ji xiaoxiao said. ji xiaoxiao liang xiaoxiao tugged at ji xiaoxiao and said worriedly, its not good for you to say such things in front of boss chen mo whats not good about it? chen mo laughed and raised ji xiaoxiao up high.lsnt it just being a little tyrant? from now on, ji xiaoxiao was the boss of all the inner demons! who dares to refuse! the demons were speechless. oh right, boss, do you want to be the principal? chen mo continued to ask. no, the principal doesnt sound as handsome as the schools little tyrant. besides uncle chen mo, why do you call me boss too? ji xiaoxiao didnt know whether to laugh or cry. didnt you want to be the boss of all the inner demons? im also an inner demon. but i called you uncle. chen mo thought for a moment. we can talk about our own things. you call me uncle, and ill call you boss. alright! in the classroom. ji ruo had already learned the second semester of her sophomore year. ji ruo could have gone to the classroom to study with the second-year students, but no one could adapt to his learning style. whether it was the third-year or the fourth-year students who studied with ji ruo, it would only slow down his progress. little top scholar. reality of an adult said, based on your current learning progress, it shouldnt take long for you to master all the theoretical knowledge. however, there was no need to be arrogant. the most difficult part of the learning competition that chen mo had organized was not the knowledge points that only required memorization, but actual combat. combat? yes. the so-called all-round first, you must have the combat strength to crush everything he conjured the inner demons of all the previous and current students. after you finish learning the theoretical knowledge, youll probably have to face those inner demons. it will be a long and fierce battle. you have to be mentally prepared. ji ruo also realized the seriousness of the problem. he took a deep breath and said seriously,l will do my best! Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: My Heart Demon (School Scroll: Final) chapter 198: my heart demon (school scroll: final) translator: 549690339 twenty days later. ji ruo, who had finally finished the last question, handed the paper to the teacher with a numb expression. what kind of life had he been living for the past twenty days? on average, they slept less than an hour a day! it was to learn desperately, to learn desperately! ji ruo was in a daze. the red scarf in front of her chest was torn and tattered. there was not a single drop of happiness left. its qualified. the teachers nodded in satisfaction after a careful inspection. ah wrong again? im sorry, ill have to trouble you to give me another test paper ji ruo said numbly. a moment later, he reacted and raised his head.what is it? passed? yes, i passed. reality of the lord smiled and said,congratulations. youve only been in school for less than a month and a half, but youve finished the entire universitys curriculum your learning ability is really ridiculous. sometimes, i really suspect that youre cheating, haha! then can i go out and fight now? yes, you can leave now. as long as you defeat all the inner demons, you will be the well-deserved number one! however, we still cant let our guard down. although our first martial arts school has always been selecting the best students and there arent many students in each batch, there have been hundreds of thousands of students in the past hundred years. although your combat strength was invincible among those in the qi pulse realm, the inner demons would not talk about morality with you. they would swarm you. therefore, once a battle broke out, they had to resolve it as soon as possible. otherwise, if they were surrounded, the consequences would be unimaginable. remember, remember! i know! ji ruo nodded seriously and ran after beating up the other party. yes, i wish you a prosperous martial arts fate. goodbye, teacher! looking at ji ruos departing back, chen zais personalities couldnt help but sigh. im finally free! liberation? what are you thinking? darens reality said mercilessly,who knows how long it will take for the little champion to break through the inner demon barrier! moreover, dont forget that were not the complete us. only half of us are teaching the top scorer. the other half is also teaching other students! ahhhh! why are you telling me this! cant you let my gratification last a little longer! to be honest, the adults reality laughed, ive been teaching intensely all this while. even my iron-clad personality cant take it anymore. although we still have to teach other students, the top scorer doesnt have to learn anymore. to a certain extent, we can be considered liberated. teaching other students was different from teaching the top scorer. it was too easy. indeed. a teacher nodded and said, i wonder how long itll take for the top scorer to finish the inner demon stage.hes already halfway to first place. hes just missing the title of combat strength first it should take quite a long time, right? reality of daren said, learning new martial arts requires a lot of time to practice in order to form effective combat strength. based on the martial arts he had mastered so far, the iron palm, which had been cultivated to the extreme, possessed extremely powerful offensive power. the saber technique called the gale sword technique was also very good at group battleshowever, there were simply too many inner demons. the top scholar didnt learn any hard body skills. hundreds of thousands of inner demons, even if the champions combat strength was overwhelming and he continued to fight without rest, it would still be impossible to clear the level in a few months. no matter how strong the top scorer was, he was only one person and had to face hundreds of thousands of inner demonsthats why i said this is a protracted war. sigh. the teachers sighed. sigh, theres still a few more months. i dont know if we can hold on. now, the normal class time is twenty hours per class, and we still have to prepare for the remaining four hours he hadnt rested for more than 20 days. he couldnt take it anymore. sigh, i wonder when i can rest the teachers sighed. at this time, ji ruo, who had just left for less than five minutes, suddenly stuck his head back and said hesitantly,uh well, teachers, im done teachers: what did he mean by finished? how long have you been out? after a brief moment of shock, darens reality analyzed rationally, your idea is very good. those inner demons cant enter the classroom without permission. after all, in theory, they were already considered graduates. the reason why they were able to stay in school was because they were now part of chen mos power. after a fight, he quickly entered the classroom to avoid the battle that might happen nextalthough the timeline would drag on for a long time, it was still a good idea. its okay. take it slow. we can wait. indeed, you are our only hope now, but your safety is the most important. dont let yourself feel too much psychological burden. congratulations on winning this round. the teachers encouraged ji ruo. they thought that ji ruo had just finished a round and had run back. reality of the lord thought to himself. facing an inner demon of the same level, it would take nearly five minutes to fight. it was already considered a crushing defeat. but on average, each round was five minutes long, and they had to go back to the classroom to rest after the matchthis timeline was too long.. if he could gain some insights from the battle, it would probably take him one or two years to finish fighting all of the hundreds of thousands of inner demons! Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: My Heart Demon (Final Campus Scroll) 2 chapter 199: my heart demon (final campus scroll) 2 translator: 549690339 dead end! the teachers praised him, but they were sighing in their hearts. his future was bleak! seeing this, how could ji ruo not know what the teachers were thinking? he didnt know whether to laugh or cry. teacher, what i meant was that im done fighting. i can go to uncle chen mo to receive the award now. ill inform you when i return. teachers: little top scholar! this isnt something to brag about! yeah, hundreds of thousands of inner demons, and theyre all at the same level as you. how long have you been out? how did they finish fighting? we know you want us to be happy, but you dont have to say such words to comfort us. ji ruo scratched his head. yes, the situation is a little complicated. its a little troublesome to explain. anyway, teacher, youll understand once you come out with me. now that those inner demons have gone to look for uncle chen mo, we should be able to make it in time for the award ceremony five minutes ago. as soon as ji ruogang stepped out of the classroom, he applied [camouflage] and [substitution] on himself. he also cast [shadow martial arts]s escape into the shadow . at the same time, he also activated [direct sense] and hid in the grass in front of the classroom door. all kinds of strange plants were growing randomly on the campus now. only the classroom was not covered by plants. the rest of the place was like a primeval forest. logically speaking, after [camouflage] and other skills were cast, along with [dive into the shadow], ji ruo would be able to blend into the shadows to the greatest extent, and his hiding ability would be almost full. under normal circumstances, as long as ji ruo did not do anything out of line, she should not be discovered. and that was the truth. after he left the classroom, no one noticed him. but ji ruo was stunned. this was because the [straight sense] had given him a very good guidance on the white line of vitality. broadness? usually, there was only one white line, but now, in ji ruos vision, everything under his feet was white. ji ruo almost thought that chen mo and luo qian had changed the schools floor tiles! at first glance, the functions of [direct sense] and [absolute sense of direction] overlapped. however, in reality,[one line intuition] could only be used to avoid danger. the white line it generated in jiruos vision could only extend for about a hundred meters with jiruo as the center. the main function of this ability was to avoid danger. in fact, it had nothing to do with finding a way. although ji ruo had used this ability to find a safe place to set up his stall, it was actually a trick. he had used almost all the money he could use to buy a small cart and various ingredients and seasonings. if the small cart was confiscated, he would lose everything. therefore, ji ruo had imagined a sense of crisis at that time, and [first line intuition] was forced to operate [absolute direction], on the other hand, had no distance limit. there might be many dangers along the way, and it might even lead jiruo to a dead end. for example, there might be lava pools, nests of powerful demons, cliffs, and so on. of course, this ability was considered a concept level ability and could be directly used to guide the user to safety. however, that was the ultimate safety and did not include the risks along the way. ji ruo had already tested this when he was at myriad beast mountain. therefore, these two abilities could actually be used together. [absolute direction] was like a compass, determining the general direction. [intuition] was like a radar detector, used to avoid risks in a small area. that was about it. and the current situation as far as the eye could see, it was a vast expanse of whiteness. in other words, no matter which direction ji ruo chose, he would be safe. this is a little ridiculous didnt they say theres a bunch of demons waiting to beat me up? ji ruo mumbled as he squatted in the bushes. how can there be no danger? the young man mumbled as he slowly moved forward. he planned to figure out the situation around him before making a decision. two minutes later- ji ruo encountered his first inner demon. the other party was also squatting in the grass and did not notice ji ruo. the white-haired youth secretly circulated his palm power and planned to secretly slap the other party. however, before ji ruo could strike, the demon suddenly turned around. both sides were stunned. great demon ji! how did you grow so bigah, no, please dont blame me, i didnt mean it that way! words after words, kung fu, the heart demon, the terrified, kneeling on the ground, kowtowing and admitting his mistake. this inner demon had clearly mistaken ji ruo for someone who looked exactly like ji ruo. rationally, it should be ji xiaoxiao. ji ruo fell into deep thought. the reason why he was stunned was not because the inner demon kowtowed and admitted its mistake as soon as it saw him, but because-the moment he saw the other party, he sensed that he had a contract with the other party. so- glancing at the hundreds of thousands of contracts of the same type on the system teachers side, ji ruo was a little dazed. did ji xiaoxiao take down the school?! good heavens, as expected of his inner demon! well ji ruo looked at his white palm and said,although its not appropriate to say this on our first meeting, do you want to fight me? how dare little demon fight you! no, waitare you the main body of great demon ji? the inner demon was stunned for a moment, then kowtowed even more fiercely.little demon didnt know that it was daren here, please forgive me! the inner demon did not dare to resist at all. he knew that.. Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: My Heart’s Devil (School Scroll: Final) 3 chapter 200: my hearts devil (school scroll: final) 3 translator: 549690339 the cat teacher beside chen mo was the pet of the person in front of him, and the boss of these inner demons was the inner demon of the person in front of him. chen mo was also released by the other partys cat how could they fight? even if ji ruo hit him, this inner demon would have to smile! ji ruo rubbed his chin. didnt they say that there would be a fierce battle after they left? where was the evil? are all the inner demons under ji xiaoxiaos control now? yes, i am! demon ji is the boss of all our inner demons, the school bully. i see. ji ruo thought for a moment and said,lf i wanted to get first place, i would have to fight with you inner demons. but now, it seems that theres no need to fight however, its still a formality. its fine if we dont fight. you can ask ji xiaoxiao to bring his inner demons to admit defeat to me, right? no problem, no problem! the inner demon heaved a sigh of relief. it was good that he did not hit him.second head chen mo also wants to see you. do you need me to help you inform him? chen mo said that if anyone got the first place, he must be notified immediately. he wanted to come over and present the award to the first place. the second head said that no matter what, he had to be first. uncle chen mo? second leader? ji ruo was stunned for a moment, thinking that this might be chen mos own bad taste. he didnt think too much about it and said,okay, see you later. ill go back and tell the teachers first. sir, take care! thats about it. ji ruo stood at the classroom door with a group of teachers and said with some emotion, as expected of my inner demons. they were worried that i would fight too hard, so they helped me gather all the inner demons in advanceteacher chenguys, when ji xiaoxiao comes over with those inner demons, admit defeat, and ill receive a prize at the same time. this event will be over, right? it should bebut wasnt this a little too ridiculous? the teachers had strange expressions. its alright. after all, its my inner demon. i wont find it strange no matter what it does. what if your inner demon wants to kill you? the inner demons would subconsciously want to kill the main body because only then could they truly become a human. ji ruo pondered. it seemed like this was really possible! ji xiaoxiao had been waiting for him to die so that she could inherit the name ji ruff! then arent we a little too hasty?ls it too late to go back now? as soon as he finished speaking, a burst of laughter suddenly came from afar. a huge shadow covered the sky and the sun as it sped towards this place. the shadow was made up of two parts. below it was a ferocious tiger with wings, and on the tiger sat a knight holding some kind of weapon. at the same time, large amounts of inner demons flew over. they dont come with good intentions! the teachers expressions turned solemn. the savage laughter came closer and closer, and gradually became clearer.hahahaha! i knew that the one who could get first place would definitely be you, old man! hahaha! as expected of my main body! as they got closer, the shadow that covered the sky slowly shrank. when ji ruo saw the main body of the huge shadow, he couldnt help but laugh. a ferocious tiger with wings? that was rosie, who was equipped with the flying talent. a knight with a weapon? it was clearly ji xiaoxiao holding a small wooden stick! meow, meow, meow-(master, master! ive finally met you. sob, sob, sob, sob, i miss you so much!) luo qian carried ji xiaoxiao and ran into ji ruos arms. now that ji ruo had almost gotten first place, luo qian was no longer restricted by her identity as the principal. ji xiaoxiao poked ji ruo with a small wooden stick proudly and said, old man, look. what are you looking at? also, why do you call me old man? ji ruo asked curiously. youre almost twenty years old. i was born less than a month ago. if youre not an old man, then what are you? fine, fine, fine. im an old man. ji xiaoxiao turned around and waved her hand, pointing at the hundreds of thousands of inner demons that had come with her. she said heroically,do you see this? this is my country! the hundreds of thousands of inner demons shouted in unison,hello, boss!!! hmph, im awesome, arent i? ji xiaoxiao said proudly. praise me, praise me! amazing! as expected of my inner demon! humph, youre not sincere at all by not giving me the red flower. by the way, wheres uncle chen mo? ji ruo smiled. hes preparing for the grand prize. he didnt expect you to be the first place, ji xiaoxiao said.he cant give the reward he had prepared. hes anxious now. but ive already thought of what reward i want. i know. old man, i know what you want. ji xiaoxiao winked. the teachers looked at each other. a strong sense of absurdity arose spontaneously. what ji ruo said was actually truehowever, how could he have such a good relationship with his inner demon?! doesnt this little top scholars inner demon want to replace the main body? they were puzzled. then the first place in the actual combat that they thought was extremely difficult was actually completed just like that?! luo qian returned to her familiar position, ji ruos head. ji xiaoxiao, on the other hand, treated luo qian as her mount. there was an inexplicable harmony between the master, servant, and inner demon. suddenly- how lonely it is to be invincible! how empty it is to be invincible! Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: My Heart Demon (Final Campus Scroll) 4 chapter 201: my heart demon (final campus scroll) 4 translator: 549690339 a heavy singing voice rang out, and all the demons sang together! ji ruo was surprised. i taught them how to sing. how was it? not bad, right? ji xiaoxiao said proudly. isnt it worthy of our ostentation? youre right. haha, youre the best at playing! ji ruo laughed. thats true. why dont you see whose heart demon i am? hmph! chen mo also flew over at that moment. however, unlike ji ruo and ji xiaoxiao who were happy, chen mo looked a little guilty. that little ruo, what reward do you want?lm sorry, i didnt know that you were the one who got first place chen mo said guiltily. originally, i was planning to give the first place a principal identity card.. the teachers were speechless. little devil! you have to have a limit to your nonsense! dog zai chen, what does this have to do with you? chen mo said unhappily. he raised his hand, and glass walls rose around the teachers, imprisoning them. the teachers were shocked. brothers, smash it! chen mo ordered. smash it hard! a stone appeared in the hands of all the inner demons at the same time. they waved their arms and threw the stone at the glass room. the teachers were speechless. ji ruo didnt know whether to laugh or cry when he saw hundreds of thousands of inner demons throwing stones at the glass. however, he didnt express any opinion on this. instead, he said, uncle chen mo, i dont want the principals identity card. i want you. chen mo was stunned for a moment, then said hesitantly,but, but im a man although i dont really understand it, shouldnt the gender of both parties be different? uncle chen mo, what are you thinking? ji ruo snapped. the prize i want is to bring you out to play. take me.. go out and play? chen mo looked at ji ruo blankly. thats right! ji ruos eyes sparkled. this is what we agreed on. we ticked the line. have you forgotten? yes, yes, i ticked it you still remember! chen mo suddenly burst into tears. so you still remember to be a warrior! he had lived alone in the solitary confinement room for more than a hundred years. before ji ruo, all the students had given him negative feedback. before leaving the confinement room, chen mo had no way of checking the inner demons memories. but he could feel the negative emotions. the negative emotions he felt from not being able to keep his promise were not small. the promise of a young man was often not very effective. perhaps the students would fulfill their promise after they left the school, but chen mo would not be able to feel it by then. therefore, chen mo had always thought that the agreement was very fragile and that everyone was just casually saying it. it was just like how adults rarely fulfilled their promises to their children. they agreed to go out and play together on the weekend, but they didnt go because of work. she had agreed to attend a parent-teacher conference for her child, but she didnt go because of work. promise in short, although chen mo was hopeful, he was already prepared to be stood up. unexpectedly, ji ruo still remembered! the last time he made an agreement with chen mo was more than a hundred years ago when chen zai had just split his personality and accepted [dying fantasy]. however, over a hundred years had passed, and chen zai had never come to see him once. never. now, ji ruo had actually kept his promise! how could he not be touched? of course i remember. we must keep our promise, isnt that right? ji ruo smiled. chen mo wiped his tears and said,good! im your prize! the teachers looked at everything with complicated expressions. little devil dog chen lai! chen mo stared at them seriously. my name is chen mo! the teachers were stunned. then, they laughed.alright, chen mo, lets get to know each other again. my name is chen zai. im called chen mo! chen mo sniffed and raised his chin.since im leaving, i wont smash your glass! humph! at the moment when the prize was decided, a ray of light suddenly flew out from luo qian and chen mos bodies. it condensed into an irregular card in the void between the two of them. it was the identity card that chen mo had created himself. on the identity card, most of it was written in twisted handwriting that chen mo had painstakingly written over the past hundred years. there was also the childish handwriting of luo qian, who could not easily hold a pen. in the middle was a crooked drawing of a smiling little man holding a flower. it was a portrait that chen mo had drawn for himself a hundred years ago. chen zai and the others revealed smiles. it was finally ending. however, chen mo suddenly grabbed the identity card and looked at chen zai and the others before chuckling. boss, ill let you be the new principal! chen mo said as he slapped the id card on ji xiaoxiaos body. everyone was stunned. ji xiaoxiao became the new principal. and this power, you can take it all. this was given to me by dog chen zai. i dont want it, so ill give it all to you! the black mist surged into ji xiaoxiaos body. the ability to passively amplify the emotions of all students in the school, the ability to absorb inner demons, the ability to create inner demons and those inner demons that had accumulated for hundreds of years, chen mo gave them all to ji xiaoxiao! it could be said that as long as she was still in this school, ji xiaoxiao, who had received chen mos gift, was the absolute ruler of the inner demons! chen mo put his palms together. i cant leave this place with these things.. please! Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: My Heart Demon (Final Campus Scroll) 5 chapter 202: my heart demon (final campus scroll) 5 translator: 549690339 youre going out to play? not bringing me? ji xiaoxiao asked in disbelief.! but little zhi ruo didnt say that she wanted you as a prize. i ji xiaoxiao opened her mouth and looked at ji ruo angrily.damn it! old man, i want to duel with you! bet on your name! loser keeps the ssss the expressions of chen zai and the others changed. they didnt expect that something would still happen at this time. bet his life? that was no joke! however, before they could speak, ji ruo said with a serious face,alright, i accept your challenge. little top scholar, dont before they could finish their words, ji xiaoxiao and ji ruo attacked at the same time. rock, paper, scissors! a plan is like a stone, a plan is like a small scissors. chen zai was stunned. you - seeing the result, ji xiaoxiao pouted unhappily.you win. you can continue to use the name ji ruo in the future. ill keep itbad luck! ji ruo smiled and rubbed ji xiaoxiaos head.uncle chen mo cant leave with too much power. i know! no matter what, im uncle chen mos boss. its my duty to take care of him! are you uncle chen mos boss? yeah, were talking about our own things. ji ruo was speechless. he thought for a moment and said, im graduating now. the class monitor still has to stay in school. theres also everyone from the spiced spicy group please take care of them in the future. got it! i know what you know, why are you still so wishy-washy! ji xiaoxiao mumbled. ji ruo was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said,alright, then i wont say anymore. goodbye. chen mo pulled ji ruo and said with anticipation,lets go, lets go. i havent gone out yet! what is the outside world like? im looking forward to it! lets go, lets gowait, before we leave, lets take a photo? ji xiaoxiao used her authority as the principal to create a huge camera. in the camera. all the students of the first martial arts school since its establishment had filled half of the sky with their inner demons. their expressions were cold, and they squeezed out ugly smiles at ji xiaoxiaos request. luo qian squatted on ji ruos shoulder and stared at the camera with wide eyes. on the other shoulder, ji xiaoxiao was so angry that her face had turned into a bun. apart from the old principal, the entire teaching staff was released and stood on both sides of ji ruo. everyone, come and ask me for melon seeds after the photo shoot.the dormitory aunties said happily,this is the first group photo of our school. say, eggplant why did you say eggplant? chen mo asked curiously. for yeah, why did you say eggplant? the aunties were stunned. everyone is like this. we have to say something when we take photos, said one of the dormitory aunties. ji ruo smiled and said, you dont have to say eggplant when youre trying to make a decision. you can say whatever you want. the most important thing is to be happy. chen mo turned around and shouted, did you hear that?! say whatever you want! you have to say something! the inner demons that filled half the sky were all stunned. one of the inner demons suddenly shouted, liu zixian! did you do what you promised zhang song? zhang song has been waiting for you in school for 80 years! liu zixian was the name of the inner demon. and zhang song was another inner demon. the words of the inner demon named liu zixian were like a signal. all the inner demons suddenly began to shout. zhu yujie! have you become the person you want to be? lin xiyue! have you been defeated by life?! zhang minjie! he really chose c for that question! xia tian! whether you like it or not, you have to work hard! tang dong! you must be happy! the inner demons shouted at their main bodies. even if their main bodies could not hear them, they still had to say it. they had been abandoned by their main bodies and had accompanied chen mo in the first martial arts school in an unconscious state for dozens of years. their main bodies had long forgotten their existence. in fact, their main bodies did not even know that they had once had a heart demon. perhaps they had long forgotten their dreams, grudges, and obsessions. however, the inner demons had memorized everything, and the memory lasted for a lifetime. the inner demons lifetime. seeing this, ji ruo and ji xiaoxiao looked at each other and grinned. they had thought of something. ji xiaoxiao raised her hand and waved. the long-lost sunlight penetrated the thick black clouds and fell on the faces of everyone and the demons. those inner demons who were forever stuck at a certain stage in their lives became radiant. they shouted, asked, and forgiven they wouldnt grow up, but it didnt matter. chen mo finally mustered his courage and shouted in the direction of the principals office,dog chen zai! yours truly went out to play! i wont come back in this lifetime! dont worry, yours truly will definitely have a great time! yours truly, yours trulyl dont blame you the last sentence was so loud that no one heard it. the inner demons shouted themselves hoarse, the teachers looked relieved, luo qian tilted her head slightly as if she was listening to something, chen mos eyes were slightly red, and the seventeen little inner demons huddled together, muttering that they wanted to talk to their true bodies ji ruo and ji xiaoxiao smiled at each other. old thing, congratulations on your graduation. hehe, youre welcome. goodbye, little thing. virtuous! hahahaha! kacha the scene froze. (volume 2: fine campus, end Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: Are You Going To Be Discharged? chapter 203: are you going to be discharged? translator: 549690339 you went out to play by yourself and didnt bring me along. in the principals office, ji xiaoxiao was playing with a small diamond-shaped lens and muttered. this diamond-shaped mirror was a part of the wan xiang mirror, which ji ruo had left for ji xiaoxiao. in the future, if ji xiaoxiao stepped down from her position as principal and wanted to find him, she could use this fragment to leave the first martial arts school. logically speaking, ji xiaoxiao was not chen zais personality, so she could not use the identity card. but first of all, although this little fellow was ji ruos inner demon, it was created by chen mos power. moreover, he had inherited most of chen mos power. according to the power attribute, this little guy was completely qualified to inherit the principals identity. thatlittle principal other than the old principal, all the teaching staff had arrived at the principals office. do you want to reformulate our teaching guidelines? after all, there were so many inner demons in the school nowwe cant just leave it alone. teaching guidelines ji xiaoxiao felt a headache coming on. how would he know about this? also, these documents need your approval. although our school has little contact with the outside world, its not like we dont have any contact at all. during this period of time, little demon well, after chen mo caused such a mess, he piled up a lot of diplomatic documents. you see young principal, have some melon seeds. young principal little the faculty members surrounded xiaoxiao and reported the current situation of the campus. there were a lot of things waiting for the new principal, ji xiaoxiao. ahhhhh! ji xiaoxiao scratched her head. why would i use scissors! we should have let that old thing stay! as the principal, he had to achieve certain results before he could step down. under normal circumstances, this result would usually mean that a batch of students would graduate successfully. in other words, it would take at least a year for ji xiaoxiao to resign. this was also the time when chen zais personalities would normally switch their identity cards. let the old principal continue. i want to resign!ji xiaoxiao said. but, under normal circumstances, theres still a long time before the next identity card rotation. furthermore, chen mo had used a trick. theres no way to replicate his results. if he were to organize another learning activity like that, the students might not be able to hold on ji xiaoxiao thought for a moment and asked, the principal must make achievements before he can resign, right? yes, this is the basic rule that i set when i took in [dying fantasy]. is the problem of inner demons more serious now? ji xiaoxiao asked again. has it already affected the students normal studies and lives? thats right. the problem with those inner demons is very big. there are too many of them, and because they have all kinds of negative emotions and thoughts from their main bodiesyoung principal, if possible, can you please continue to suppress them? just like chen mo in the past. suppress? why? ji xiaoxiao asked in surprise. the inner demon isnt a student of our school? they had been abandoned by their main bodies and had already been stuck in their university years forever. now that they had finally come out, you still want me to continue suppressing them? why? wasnt the purpose of this school established to educate people? are inner demons not humans? this all the teachers were stunned for a moment. but theyre no longer normal people after all so what if hes not a normal person? ji xiaoxiao looked up at the teachers calmly.chen zai is a normal person now? look at yourselves. you are clearly the same person, but you have so many different thoughts. how can you be better than the inner demons? you said that inner demons have obsessions. isnt teaching and educating people your obsessions? but the young principal im also an inner demon. ive already thought it through, ji xiaoxiao said. then, ji xiaoxiaos wan xiang mirror fragment slowly rose into the air. she used the principals authority to build a hundred-story tower beside the simulated battlefield with the wan xiang mirror fragment as the core. from now on, all the inner demons will live in the inner demon house. the inner demon house has a hundred floors, and each floor is a small world. students can go to the inner demon house to train and interact with the inner demonsby the way, do you have the blueprint of the mystic realm teleportation device used in the great xia martial examination? yes what do you want? if that device didnt have the fragment of the omni-zo mirror as its core, it wouldnt be able to display its actual effect. although ji xiaoxiao had taken out the fragments of the vientiane mirror, the mirror itself looked like it was made up of countless diamond-shaped lenses. each diamond-shaped lens had a slight difference in shape and even size. the teachers didnt think that the small lens that ji xiaoxiao took out was a fragment of the wan xiang mirror. although they knew that was ji ruos top scorer reward, chen zai had seen that fragment before! besides, who would give such a precious fantasy creation to their inner demons? give me the blueprint. ji xiaoxiao said. as the principal, he could use his imagination to create the corresponding physical objects on campus, but some sophisticated instruments could not be completely imagined. at the borders of great xia, in a small town. there were many mental hospitals in this small town. why would the schools exit be placed in such a place a black-haired ji ruo walked out of a toilet in the mental hospital. although he didnt go to the toilet, he still washed his hands. chen mo said, this seems to be the place where the dog chen zai usually lives tsk! so that dog chen zai had been living with me in the toilet! where chen zai lives? ji ruo raised her head and looked at the patients in the corridor.ls he in a mental hospital? little ruo, lets ignore him and leave this place. lets go out and play! alright then. ji ruo carried luo xi and carefully leaned against the wall to find a way out.uncle chen mo, luo qian, dont say anything first. this is a mental hospital. if we are discovered by the medical staff, there is no way to prove that we are normal people. meow -(roger!) i promise not to speak! the air was filled with a strange smell. there was the smell of disinfectant and other smells that ji ruo could not distinguish at once. they mixed together and were somewhat unpleasant. even rosie had switched her talent to inner breath. this gentleman ji ruo hadnt gone far before he was discovered. a burly nurse looked at ji ruo, who was moving slowly against the wall, with a puzzled expression. she took out a photo and looked at it carefully before asking hesitantly. are you ji ruo? ah, yes, its a deal ji ruo was shocked and awkwardly stopped moving. he had the support of [disguise] and [substitution], so how could he be discovered?! moreover, why did this big sister nurse seem to know him? mr. ji ruo, are you going to be discharged?the nurse asked in confusion, strange, why did your hair turn black again Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: Conversation Box (1) chapter 204: conversation box (1) translator: 549690339 after the inner demon residence was built, ji xiaoxiao made a teleportation device with the fragments of the omni-zo mirror based on the secret realm teleportation device used in the martial examination. not only that, ji xiaoxiao had also incorporated the powers that chen mo had given her into the fundamental rules of the mental demon residence. from then on, every students negative emotions would be absorbed by the mental demon residence and condensed into a physical mental demon in the mental demon residence. the students could go to the inner demon house to exchange or spar with their inner demons, or not. ji xiaoxiao said to chen zais personalities,ln terms of teaching and educating people, im definitely not as good as you, but i know that you can only know when to advance and retreat by using yourself as a mirror. if you can maintain self-reflection for a long time, you will definitely be able to achieve great things. it was not advisable to suppress the inner demons blindly. letting the students face their inner demons and the dark side of their hearts, they would always learn something. besides - ji xiaoxiao, who had finished setting some basic rules for the inner demon residence, suddenly understood. she took out an irregular card and continued, uncle chen mo is also a part of chen zai. although i dont approve of you imprisoning him, its chen zais own decision. however, you are not qualified to make decisions for other peoples inner demons. now that the inner demon residence had been built and i had obtained enough results, it meant that chen zai also felt that my actions were correct. the teachers looked at each other. ji xiaoxiao waved her hand. thats all i have to say. leave what you just said to the next principal. goodbye. with that, ji xiaoxiao left the principals office. everything in the first martial arts school was back on track. finally, principal chen zai, who had been released after serving his sentence, stood in front of the large floor-to-ceiling window and sighed,mental demon residence? what a good idea. only by using oneself as a mirror can one understand the gains and losses. this saying was good! secretary wang pursed his lips and pushed his glasses up.headmaster chen, dont be in a hurry to sigh. youve had a lot of work piled up during this period of time. you also know that chen mo definitely cant do these things. you still have to do it. theres no need to be so anxious. principal chen zai chuckled. ive thought a lot while i was locked up. it wasnt easy for me to regain my freedom. now, i want to do something i want to do. what do you want to do? what do you want? yes, little wang, come with me to meet that little top scorer. ive long wanted to see him. the identity card that the little devil made himself is incomplete and has restrictions. secretary wang was stunned when he heard that. then, he adjusted his glasses with a strange expression and said, im afraid that wont do. principal, you cant see the top scorer now. why? hes already graduated. secretary wang finally couldnt help but laugh.headmaster chen, who do you think completed this learning competition? he was the top scorer. he had already graduated perfectly and left the school. principal chen zai turned around in shock. the top scorer has graduated?! he took a deep breath. secretary wang took off his identity card and changed back to chen zais appearance. he pinched his throat and said, he still has to study in this school in the future. well have the chance to meet sooner or later. theres no hurry hahahaha! principal chen zai was speechless. ridiculous! ive never seen him before! he said with a toothache. this is f * cking upper a-grade, in the activity room of the spiced spicy group. before ji xiaoxiao left her post, she used the authority of the principal to create a new a-class upper-class club activity room, which belonged exclusively to the spiced spicy dumpling. at this moment, the little guy was having a meeting with liang shixian and the others in the club activity room with the members inner demons. ji ruoyouve already graduated? how long has it been? liang shixian asked in disbelief. class monitor, the old man told me to tell you that our club will be handed over to you in the future. you have to manage it well.also, he asked me to tell you to study hard. hes waiting for you outside. alright then ji xiaoxiao squeezed her eyes and said, the old man used more than 20 days to finish the entire universitys curriculum. class monitor. youre the class monitor. ill supervise you, liang xiaoxiao said seriously. only those who are absolutely outstanding can be the class monitor! liang shixian was stunned. in a trance, he seemed to see his once stubborn self. only absolute excellence could be the class monitor? that didnt seem to be the case. recalling his experiences at myriad beast mountain and in school, liang shixian smiled and rubbed liang xiaoxiaos head.the class monitor doesnt have to be absolutely outstanding. there are always things that people are good at and things that they arent good at. liang xiaoxiao thought for a moment, unite the students? liang shixian smiled and nodded. ji xiaoxiao laughed out loud. then, class monitor, ill leave the club to you. you know that im not good at this. yes, dont worry. leave it to me. little class monitor, ill leave the inner demon to you. how about it? sure! i wont be worse than my main body! liang xiaoxiao said seriously. okay, then as a reward, ill give you a surprise for our clubs future activities. hehe what surprise? qu xiaoxiao asked curiously. its a secret. anyway, you guys should study hard now. youll know when the time comes. in the mental hospital. luo qian squatted on ji ruos shoulder, motionless like a small statue. she remembered very clearly that cats were not allowed to enter human hospitals. they would be chased out. you know me? ji ruo asked carefully. the nurse nodded and said, of course i know you. although im a little curious as to why you came out so quickly, you should have met the requirements to leave school. mr. ji ruo, i have a letter for you. if you are not in a hurry, please wait a moment. i am going to change the patients diapers. you go ahead, ji ruo said quickly.nurse, do you need any help? at the same time, ji ruo secretly heaved a sigh of relief. if the other party said so, he should know about the existence of the first martial arts school. in other words, he would not be mistaken for a patient. moreover, there was a letter and a photo of him. someone must have told the hospital about him in advance. sister? the nurse was stunned for a moment, then covered her mouth and laughed. what a sweet mouth. sincere and sincere, a little red flower as a reward. ji ruo followed the nurse to a ward. chen mo seemed to remember ji ruos words and didnt say a word along the way. a moment later, the two of them came to a ward. ji ruo was stunned. this was a single ward. there was a name tag hanging at the door-a severe schizophrenia patient, chen zai. after entering the ward, chen zai, who was unusually old, sat by the window with a dull expression. saliva dripped unconsciously from the corner of his mouth. aiya, why are you up? which personality ran out this time? seriously, didnt i leave you a message in the room? if anyone comes out, remember to inform the medical staff the nurse started to get busy. ji ruo stood rooted to the ground. this single ward was filled with papers with words written on them, like letters. every letter was the same in content, but the recipient was completely different. with a cursory glance, there were hundreds of letters pasted on the wall. eh? still write a reply? the nurse was surprised as she pried open chen zais tightly shut palm, which had a blank look on his face, and took out a crumpled letter. little demon, you must be happystrange, who is this for? the nurse was confused. ji ruo felt his scalp tremble, but nothing else happened. soon, with the help of ji ruo, the nurse quickly changed the patients diapers. because zai chen had too many split personalities, he had long lost control of his body. he needed someone to take care of him. im sorry, mister ji ruo, ive troubled you. this is a letter left for you by a mister gu xing zhouplease keep it. ji ruo took the envelope and said politely, thank you, sister. youre welcome. if theres nothing else, mr. ji ruo, you should leave as soon as possible. this is a mental hospital, its not good for you to stay here for too long. ji ruo nodded and followed the nurses instructions. the nurse looked at ji ruos back as he left. in a daze, she seemed to see a black fog floating above ji ruos head. the black fog condensed into a dialog box above ji ruos head. there were two words inside. shoot! shoot! the nurse: Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: Statue of the Martial Saint chapter 205: statue of the martial saint translator: 549690339 uncle chen mo, are you sure the treasure is real? in the wilderness, ji ruo asked chen mo. of course! chen mo reached his hand out from ji ruos hair, holding a very abstract map i found this in that dog chen zais office! it must be something very important. there was the word treasure on it. it was definitely a treasure map! this guy had left most of his strength in school. it was not impossible for him to maintain his human form in the outside world, but it looked a little abstract. thus, chen mo simply lived in ji ruos hair, and ji ruos hair turned black again. it was not the normal color of hair, but the color of the inner demon. he seemed to like the way things were going, but rosie did not like it. because chen mo had occupied her position, she could only crouch on ji ruos shoulder. but this is too abstract where is the starting point and where is the ending point? this chen mo was also in a dilemma. forget it, it wont affect me. uncle chen mo, shall we go on a treasure hunt next? ji ruo kicked out her shoes, and after confirming the direction, she began to move forward. good! charge, charge, charge! chen mo was excited. to chen mo, as long as he was not in school, no matter where he was, it was still fresh. but theres one thing, uncle chen mo. if you want to stay in my hair in the future, its better not to speak. its easy to be misunderstood.our journey is the sea of stars! ji ruo said. rosie waved her paw and said, meow!) chen mo obediently stopped talking, but a black mist floated up from ji ruos head and condensed into a dialog box. ji ruo didnt know whether to laugh or cry. uncle chen mo, the word sea also has three points of water. what star big every rosie wrinkled her nose. the contents of the dialog box changed again. forget it, uncle chen mo. ill teach you slowly in the future ji ruo said helplessly. yes, and rosie, you still have to learn. ive already learned it, havent i? ji ruo knocked her head and said, dont think that i dont know. during this period of time, you dont even need to write by hand when you play with your phone. youve always been typing by voice. how much do you still remember the words i taught you? ah, this rosie covered her head in distress. but it doesnt matter. ill teach you slowly. ji ruo took out the letter the nurse gave him and said, this is the letter that uncle gu left for me. i will read it to you slowly. uncle chen mo, remember carefully the position of the words in this letter and their pronunciation. a woman. ji ruo took a deep breath. even though he had been studying with luo qian for a while, chen mos level of illiterates had not improved much. after all, rosie had only learned it for half a month, and because it was inconvenient to hold a pen, rosies handwriting was also very ugly. small plans: its been a long time since we last met. did you miss me? thanks to you, everything in myriad beast mountain is on the right track. in the future, i dont need to guard this place anymore in fact, with your relationship with the sacred mountain tree and the others, you dont need me to guard it. haha. when you receive this letter, you should have already graduated, right? well, he must have graduated. otherwise, he wouldnt have come out of the mental hospital. that old fellow chen zaiforget it, lets not talk about this. you should already know the truth. i have to say, this old fellow is really ruthless to me, right? a martial artist who has surpassed the four realms of martial arts is willing to become a cripple who cant even take care of himself for the sake of education. other than admiration, i dont know what else to say. however, my ancient star continent isnt that bad either. i left this letter to you mainly to say goodbye. a new mystic realm has descended at the border of great xia. its in a place called the eight treasures stronghold. the rules of that new secret realm are rather strange. as for how strange it is, im not sure yet. im going to leave myriad beast mountain to help seal off that new mystic realm. have you been to the border? he should have been there. after all, the summer camp for university students was held on the border every year. have you seen those holy statues? ive probably become one of them. however, im different from them. my movements after sanctification are definitely the most handsome! if you want, you can come to the border to see me, pour a glass of wine in front of my statue, and see if my statue is handsome, hahahaha! after reading the letter, ji ruo fell silent. it seemed that gu xing zhou had yet to walk out of the shadow of the martial examination. sanctification with every word ji ruo recited, chen mo would use the black fog to condense a word in the dialog box above ji ruos head. at the same time, he would silently recite it in his heart. after ji ruo finished reading, chen mo asked curiously,what is an icon? the holy idol is a technique used by martial artists to forcefully condense their martial will before they die, solidifying their bodies so that they can protect great xia even after they die. ji ruo explained patiently, the process of sanctification is very painful. thats because the warrior hasnt completely died yet, but he has to feel his flesh and blood turning into stone inch by inch. the pain and suffering is unimaginable. therefore, warriors who transformed into holy statues were also called martial saints. martial saint was not a realm, but a title with extremely high honor. meow -(master, what is that?) rosie suddenly pointed at a golden light in the distance and said,meow -(1ts golden. is it a treasure?) golden ji ruo turned around in confusion and saw a broken statue that was three meters tall standing quietly in the wilderness. thats an icon. in school, mr. chen told me that there are countless statues of martial saints on the border of xia, ji ruo said. its because of these statues that the inland of xia can live and work in peace and contentment. then, ji ruo walked towards the statue of the martial saint and said,lets go pay our respects to this martial saint. the statue was three meters tall and golden in color. that was the appearance of martial will after it had been condensed and crystallized. it was a spiritual will that had been condensed into a corporeal form. it was unknown how long this holy statue had been here. it had been weathered and its body was covered in cracks. even one of its arms had long disappeared. his expression was abnormally ferocious, forever frozen at the last moment when he killed demons and devils when he was alive. there was a stone tablet next to the holy statue. the stone tablet recorded the life of the holy statue, as well as the number of years it had been protected after it was sanctified. there was also a sentence: martial saint, please take a look. the mountains and rivers of my grand xia are fine. Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: The White Cat Appears chapter 206: the white cat appears translator: 549690339 the fallen leaves returned to their roots and were buried in peace. this was a traditional thought that was deeply rooted in the blood of all great xia people. the current location of the statue was still some distance away from the real border. it was obvious that it had retired. there were two situations in which an icon would retire. either there was a new holy statue in the place they were originally guarding, or great xias territory had expanded outward. however, generally speaking, it was the former. the reason why they did not bury it and placed it in the wilderness was mainly to let these martial saints see that the home they had done everything to protect was still as magnificent as ever. even if the martial saints could no longer see it. every martial artist at the border would leave a will long ago. there was only one sentence on it: all humans are bound to die. i will die for great xia. wherever i die, it will be the territory of great xia. if you miss me, please come to my statue and pour me a cup of wine. in front of the statue was an incense burner and a few fruits. there were incense ashes scattered beside the incense burner. the fruits looked very fresh. it seemed that someone had come to pay their respects not long ago. ji ruo took out three incense sticks from the wan xiang mirror. before he went to university, ji ruo had bought a lot of things and put them in the wan xiang mirror. it didnt matter if they were useful or not, the wan xiang mirror could store them. senior martial saint, please rest assured. the mountains and rivers of our grand xia are still intact. at this moment, a gentle breeze blew over, and the weeds around the statue rustled in the wind. the statues martial will, which had long crystallized, seemed to have not disappeared. ji ruo, who had mastered the common language, seemed to hear someone shouting in his ear through the sound of grass rubbing against each other. live behind my back and live on! ji ruo was stunned. he thought for a moment, then took out a blanket from the wan xiang mirror and draped it over the statue. he smiled and said, senior martial saint, dont worry. were laughing very happily. the [quilt seal] was not an offensive sealing technique. the method to break the seal was very simple. he just had to tear off the blanket. and during the sealing period, the sealed person would continuously feel a sense of pleasure. it was probably the pleasure of lazing in bed on a winter morning. it must have been a long time since this martial saint had slept in. luo qian curiously looked at ji ruo respectfully burning incense for the statue and asked,master, what are you doing? im paying my respects to senior martial saint. ji ruo took out some joss sticks and paper money. these things are used to pay respects to the dead. its a part of our human culture. worship the deceased rosie tilted her head and thought for a moment. ji ruo was stunned for a moment, then he remembered luo qians sister. the young man smiled and rubbed rosies head.of course. do you want to pay your respects to your sister? can 1? can we eat after the ceremony? luo qian asked with anticipation. ji ruo didnt know whether to laugh or cry. so this was what this little guy was planning! of course, but you have to be serious when you pay your respects! good! chen mo stretched out a hand from ji ruos head like a student raising his hand in class and said,me, me, me! i want to pay my respects too! alright, alright, lets go together. ji ruo bowed to the statue of the martial saint once again, then quietly waited for the three incense sticks to burn out before leaving with luo qian and chen mo. luo qian was a demon, and her sister was definitely a demon as well. it was not appropriate to worship in front of the statue. a moment later. ji ruo used [absolute sense of direction] to find a place suitable for a picnic (crossed out)only when they found a suitable place to worship did they take out incense sticks, paper money, and tablecloths and began to teach luo qian and chen mo how to worship. the young man first made a small mound of dirt, then used his iron palm to light incense sticks. he distributed them to the two people beside him, each holding three sticks with a serious expression. rosie, when you worship the dead, you can say something you want to say to the deadwell, in such a situation, most of them would say some good wishes for their future liferemember to be serious, or the dead wont be able to hear you. i understand. luo qian squatted on the ground with a serious expression. she held three incense sticks in her upper limbs and said piously,meow -(sister, please bless me to eat delicious food every day. also, dont come out to scare me often) the white cat in its heroic spirit form roared crazily. looking at luo qians serious and childish appearance, ji ruo didnt know whether to laugh or cry. on the other side, chen mos words left ji ruo speechless. rosies sister, are you dead? its a pity that i havent met you yet. im chen mo. whats your name? hey, hey, hey? can you speak? ji ruo smiled and shook his head. luo qians elder sister. hello, my name is ji ruo. im luo qians current master. dont worry, ill take care of luo qian in the future. i wont let her suffer. please dont worry one of them was a hundred-year-old inner demon who had surpassed the four realms of martial arts; one of them was a qi meridian realm martial artist whose pure heart had become purer and purer under the guidance of the system teacher. one of them was the adorable hungry demon regardless of the other three factors, his conviction was definitely stronger than that of ordinary people. rosie might not have it, but this little fellows conviction was very pure. as they paid their respects, no one, including the white cat in his heroic spirit form, noticed that a mysterious and strange power was slowly gathering the worship ended. oh, oh! lets eat! luo qian quickly inserted the three joss sticks into the ground and squatted on the ground, looking at ji ruo with anticipation. although she could also take out food from the wan xiang mirror, how could she be happier than being fed? lac, eat! chen mo was also looking forward to it. although he didnt need to eat, he still used the black fog to condense a pair of chopsticks and a spoon in his hands. ji ruo smiled and was about to take out some food. eat, eat, eat! he only knew how to eat! just now, the warrior sage statue was offering fruits. stinky rosie, you paid your respects to me just to eat! i cant eat it myself! also, when did i scare you! luo qian thought that ji ruo had said this sentence. although she didnt understand anything, she still covered her head and hurriedly said, master, im sorry. i was wrong! ji ruo and chen mo stared blankly at the white cat shadow that had appeared behind luo qian. rosie is this your sister? ji ruo pointed at the white cat and asked in a trembling voice. chen mo extended his hand to the white cat phantom and said, hello, rosies sister, im chen mo! rosie turned around in confusion. sister, why did you come out?! come out the white cat phantom seemed to be a little confused as well.!! you saw me! she screamed and suddenly disappeared for some reason. the white cat phantom suddenly appeared and disappeared. in broad daylight, ji ruo felt a chill on the back of his neck. the young man, who was not afraid of anything just a moment ago, said in a trembling voice,rosie, your sister just showed up?! ji ruo felt someone blowing on the back of his neck. ahhhhh!!! ji ruo jumped up in fright. a small figure fell to the ground, clutching her stomach as she rolled around laughing. hahaha! old man, youre too timid to go up against the wall! ji ruo: Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: Statue Theft Incident chapter 207: statue theft incident translator: 549690339 two days later. young man, were here. follow this road and youll reach the eight treasures stronghold. have we arrived? ji ruo paid the money and carried the sleeping luo qian out of the car. he politely said, thank you, master. luo qian had been sleeping for the past two days. ji ruo was also worried that her sister had appeared and affected her. however, after observing for a while, jiruo realized that the little guy was just dreaming. occasionally, he would even meow and talk in his sleep, so he was no longer worried. youre welcome. but young man, what are you doing here? the driver asked curiously. there seems to be a plague outbreak in this village recently. it has been sealed off. you cant enter even if you come. sealed? ji ruo smiled. i know, but it doesnt matter. im a volunteer sent by the school. im here to help. the driver of the black car suddenly realized. ji ruo nodded. great xia had done a good job in quality education. the universitys summer camp was a part of quality education. every summer vacation, every high school would organize students to go to the border for a summer camp. they would let the students witness it with their own eyes and experience it personally, understanding the responsibility that the word martial artist represented. was the border bitter? of course it was bitter. however, it was also because of the hardships that the students had to experience it personally. the power of a martial artist was used for protection. but its still too early isnt there still a few months before the university summer vacation? the driver was a little puzzled. our school is a little special. ji ruo didnt say much. he couldnt possibly say that he had graduated perfectly in less than two months after entering the university, right? alright then. the driver of the black car thought about it and said, young man, why dont you give me a call? if you cant enter the stockade, give me a call. i can come back to pick you up. alright. watching the driver leave, ji xiaoxiao poked her head out of ji ruos pocket and said, finally gone. old fellow, i dont want to criticize you, but why are you so timid? how can this be called being timid? ji ruo pinched ji xiaoxiao in annoyance.you really didnt do that? are you out of your mind? ji xiaoxiao rolled her eyes. i know what you know, and you know what i know. think about it, do you know how to telepathize? thats true ji ruo had originally planned to bring chen mo along and let him take a good look at the scenery along the way. however, after what had happened earlier, luo qians dead sister suddenly appeared in broad daylight, which made ji ruo feel a little uneasy. to be safe, ji ruo returned to the town and hailed a taxi. chen mo did not have any objections to this. he had never sat in a car before and was very happy. by the way, why did you suddenly come out? arent you the principal? im here to give you your graduation certificate. you left in a hurry and didnt even get your diploma, ji xiaoxiao said. uncle chen mo is so anxious ji ruo scratched his head. also, after i left office, headmaster chen talked to me and said that if you want to come to the eight treasures stronghold, he will help you get a certificate. otherwise, you wont be able to enter. what? chen mo was stunned. how did that dog zai chen know where we were going? ji xiaoxiao said, that map was drawn by headmaster chen with the help of his [dying fantasy]. after he took office again, everything was still there except for this map. it would be strange if he didnt know. at that time, the [dying fantasy] didnt conjure up much useful information. there was only the word treasure on that piece of paper. based on headmaster chens understanding of you, he guessed that you would treat this as a treasure map. it just so happened that i was about to come out, so he asked me to bring my graduation certificate and pass out. im not going, im not going! chen mo said angrily. everything was arranged by that dog chen zai, it was too boring! lets go and take a look. were here anyway, said ji xiaoxiao. ji ruo nodded. thats right. uncle gu is also here. since were already here, we have to meet him. no! chen mo pulled ji ruos hair and said,little ruo, lets go! uncle chen mo, am i still the boss of mental demon? ji xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows. are you not even going to listen to your boss? i alright, then well listen to the boss. ji ruo was speechless. by the way, didnt i ask you to help take care of the class monitor and spiced spicy hot dumplings friends? if you come out, what will happen to them? dont worry, ill leave it all to the class monitor.lm your inner demon. youre not good at management, so im not suitable either. i pushed all the work out! ji xiaoxiao said proudly. i want to play with you guys next! have you pushed all your work away? thats great, ji ruozan said. thats right, hehe. the eight treasures stronghold was a border stronghold. its geographical location could be said to be completely on the border. this village couldnt even be found on great xias online map, because no one knew when it would fall due to the beast tide. although there were many martial artists guarding it, the border was so long that it was impossible to guard it at all times. there were many similar places along the border. stop. ji ruo followed the hard dirt road, but before he could get close to the stockade, he encountered a roadblock. during the lockdown period of the eight treasures stronghold, outsiders are not allowed to approach. hello, im a graduate of the first martial arts school. heres a recommendation letter from the school- a graduate from the first martial arts school? the martial artist blocking the way was a little puzzled. he took the recommendation letter from ji ruo and read it. a moment later, he looked at another person and said, captain, its really a graduate from the first martial arts school. headmaster chen personally vouched for him. captain, look he is indeed a graduate, but im sorry, we cant enter the eight treasures stronghold now.since you were recommended by headmaster chen, you should know the current situation of the eight treasures stronghold, right? the captain said apologetically. the new secret realm has already descended to the second stage. some of the secret realms rules are gradually integrating into our world, and recently a statue of a martial saint was stolen near the eight treasures stronghold. the impact is quite serious. i really cant let you in. im really sorry. martial saint statue stolen?! ji ruo was surprised, but he also realized the seriousness of the matter. he nodded and said, theres no need to apologize. its your duty. okay, then please leave. alright. ji ruo nodded and left. chen mo used the black mist to form a dialog box above ji ruos head.bye-bye. the martial artists blocking the way were stunned for a moment and looked at each other.what kind of martial art is this? we cant go in anymore. lets change places! there are things that even a dog like zai chen cant do! chen mo said happily. haha, happy. [the more you want to be a member, the more you want to go in!]what chen zai couldnt do, we did. doesnt that mean were better than him? ji xiaoxiao said. boss, youre right! but how do we get in? asked chen mo. should he dig a tunnel and sneak in? theres no need to go through so much trouble. ji ruo took out his phone and made a call.uncle gu is inside. Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: The Rulers of Myriad Beast Mountain (1) chapter 208: the rulers of myriad beast mountain (1) translator: 549690339 at this moment, myriad beast mountain had completely become the world of the tree demons. at least on the ground. there was another ruler in the sky, but although the ruler in the sky was a bird, it didnt seem to like moving hello everyone, i am gu xing zhou. i believe everyone already knows me. gu xing zhou was beaming as he broadcasted. the bullet comments on the live broadcast were all asking him to skip the self-introduction segment and get straight to the point. the content of todays live broadcast had been announced in advance, so the audience was looking forward to it. currently, the construction of various basic facilities in myriad beast mountain was almost completed. of course, it was only the most basic facilities, such as signal towers, such as well, thats all. thats all for now. the theme of todays live broadcast was the next stage of development. it seems that everyone cant wait any longer. alright, lets get straight to the point. regarding the construction of the myriad beast mountain mystic realm residential area, lets ask the myriad beast mountain sky ruler for his opinion. as he spoke, gu xing zhou turned his body slightly, allowing aunt jing lan, who was using the law phenomenon to shrink her body, to enter the camera. chirp aunt jing lan cleared her throat and leaned her head closer to the camera. she asked curiously, are you done talking to this? yes. gu xing zhou nodded. qiu xingqiao and qiu xingqiao were hugging their phones at the side and shouting excitedly, chirp -(mommy, mommy! i see you! how magical! you really appeared on tv! aunt jing lan and her family had been watching all kinds of human dramas in the nest recently. aunt jing lan didnt plan to come today, but she heard that she could be on television, so she came. i can really see it. aunt jing lan leaned closer. chirp! hehe, this is fun. gu xing zhou smiled awkwardly. jing lan, dont just focus on playing. this is a live broadcast. there are so many viewers waiting for you to speak. alright then. aaunty jing lan glanced at the comments. thanks to the baptism of a large number of soap operas during this period of time, aunty jing lan had almost understood the human language. what a beautiful bird! it could even speak human language. was this a demonic beast? a four-star demonic beast is actually so friendly. unbelievable! what bird is this? previous poster, this is the wind god falcon. it is the absolute overlord among the bird-type demons of the same batch. previous poster, wind god, how do you pronounce the last word? aunt jing lan smiled. yes, hello everyone, my name is jing lan, a wind god falcon. nice to meet you. thenthat kid from the ancient star continent said that you guys want to live in the myriad beast mountain, right? welcomehmm, what else? she did not have any experience as a streamer, so she would get stuck after saying a few words. gu xing zhou returned to the camera and skillfully continued, as everyone can see, the two rulers of myriad beast mountain, the sky and the ground, welcome everyone to stay here. in the future, we will further develop myriad beast mountain. although the development will be difficult, i believe that in the near future, when the various facilities of myriad beast mountain are further improved, the property prices will definitely plummet. at that time, everyone will be able to hmm? im sorry, i have to take this call first. the audience, who were engrossed in listening, saw the words the host is temporarily leaving. please wait for a moment suddenly appear on the live broadcast screen. with a press button , they all started to curse. oh, its you. why do you have the time to call me? how are you doing in school? what? are you in the eight treasures stronghold now? no, why are you going there? arent you going to school? what? you graduated? how long has it been? i im still a streamer at myriad beast mountain. i thought it would take you a few more years to graduate. that farewell letter was written in advance on the right tracknot yet a moment later, gu xing zhou put down the phone with a blank expression. how did you graduatehe finished his university courses in less than two months? who called? aunt jing lan asked curiously. its ji ruo. little friend jiruo? quick, quick, quick. give me the phone. let me talk to him. hes already dead you! aunt jing lan was furious. she flapped her wings and stirred up a strong wind, flipping the defenseless gu xing zhou to the ground, his face covered in dust. before gu xing zhou could say anything, a huge bulge suddenly appeared on the ground. a thick tree root extended out from the ground and bound the dumbfounded gu xing zhou. he was dragged underground, leaving only his head exposed. the sacred mountain trees voice sounded slowly, youre too much. i havent even spoken to xiao jiruo yet. why are you hanging up? gu xing zhou was speechless. he thought that after being a streamer at myriad beast mountain for a period of time, his relationship with these two fellows was already very good why dont i call back? no! if ji ruo can call you, hell definitely call me! aunt jing lan frowned. i dont want to call him myself. i want to wait for him to call me! qiu xingqiao and qiu xingqiao were originally prepared to agree, but when they heard their mother say so, they added, chirp (right, right, we have to wait for master to come over himself!) then what if xiao ziruo doesnt call? gu xing zhou asked in a daze. then ill keep waiting! im not in a hurry. im a long-lived person anyway. i can wait slowly, said aunt jing lan proudly. you can go on tv yourself. im going back to wait for ji ruo to call me! after saying that, aunt jing lan flapped her wings and brought da bao and da bao back to their nest on the sky-floating island. the family of three waited for ji ruos call. the sacred mountain tree had originally planned to let gu xing zhou fight back, but since aunt jing lan had said so thus, the sacred mountain tree said slowly,lf shes not in a hurry, then im not in a hurry either. my life is longer. however, you can stay in the soil and reflect on yourself. if you call again, i want to be the first to answer! as he said that, the divine mountain tree used its huge roots that covered the entire myriad beast mountain to move the live broadcast equipment of ancient star continent over. gu xing zhou was speechless. a moment later, gu xing zhou suddenly thought of a very serious problem. well shenmu, do you have a phone? no, why? then why did you wait for little zhi ruo to call you? gu xing zhou asked with a toothache. the sacred mountain tree was a little confused as it said, cant i answer the phone without a phone? just wait? gu xing zhous teeth ached even more. shenmu, let me out. ill talk to her about this. no, you have to reflect on yourself. ill get someone to buy you a phone! that will have to wait until youre done reflecting. gu xing zhou was speechless. outside the eight treasures stronghold. ji ruo put down his phone and sighed.l was too hasty. i didnt expect uncle gu to leave me a farewell letter several years in advance what should we do now? asked chen mo. dig a tunnel? that would be too troublesome ji ruo thought for a while, then suddenly looked at ji xiaoxiao. ji xiaoxiao looked up at him at the same time. they all thought of a way. that warrior just said that a martial saint statue was stolen near the eight treasures stronghold? can we the two of them smiled at each other and gave each other a thumbs up at the same time.hehe, so smart. as expected of me! Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Indestructible Diamond Divine Art chapter 209: indestructible diamond divine art translator: 549690339 rosie did not want to sleep on her own. instead, she was dragged into the dream by her sister. the worship seemed to have caused some strange changes in the white cat. although the changes were still very weak, it was enough for her to forcefully drag her sister into the dream. of course, it was only limited to rosie. sister? luo qian looked at the white cat in front of her with a blank expression.arent you dead? how could it still appear? just now, did you have a theres nothing! im not dead! the white cat was furious. didnt i tell you? im not dead! youre really not dead? but ive already eaten, twice! said rosie, shocked. how can you not die! in masters words, the white cat said angrily, i must die now that the atmosphere has reached this point, right? it seems to be bullsh * t! the white cat took a deep breath and decided to tell rosie the truth. in short, i didnt die. it was only because master put that red triangular scarf on you that i was pulled out of your body. red scarf? are you lying to me? asked rosie. how could the red scarf have such an ability? master said that there were many scammers on the internet. did you meet me online? it doesnt seem like itsister, please continue. i didnt tell you before because i owe you too much. the white cat continued. ever since we were born, our bodies have always been under my control. although i did it for the survival of the two of us, although i saved a lot of talent for youhowever, i have indeed deprived you of many of your rights. because of the characteristics of us sisters, the two of us cant appear in reality at the same time. however, later on, that magical red scarf pulled me away the white cat told him the truth. then why are you saying it now, sister? rosie was moved. its because when you were worshipping me, my spirit body seemed to have changed, the white cat said with some fear. what changes? im a demon, but at that time, there seemed to be a strange power that surged into my spirit body, causing the nature of my spirit body to gradually change that kind of transformation didnt feel demonic at all im afraid. im afraid that ill become some kind of monster thats neither demonic nor demonic. that must be very ugly, right? rosie, can you ask master to take off your red scarf and let me go back? wuuu rosie looked at the terrified white cat and tilted her head. suddenly, rosie reached out her paw and gently stroked the white cats head.dont be afraid, dont be afraid. ill ask master to take off the red scarf and let you come back. dont cry, be good. the white cat was obviously much bigger than luo qian, but at this moment, it seemed that luo qian was more mature. although what rosie said was very childish. the white cat broke into a smile. hey, im the elder sister. why do you act like youre my elder sister? hehe, maybe its because master taught me well. bullsh * t, youre not even as good as me at what master taught you.lve learned more about human knowledge than you, said the white cat. big sister. can you tell me about the past? said rosie suddenly. hmm? what past? it was before i came out.luo qian said, sister, before you were injured, before i came out, and before i met master, how did you live in myriad beast mountain oh, and those talents you saved for me, how did you save them? the white cat was stunned for a moment. then, his expression became gentle. he said with a reminiscing look, at that time this was the first time the two sisters had truly reminisced about the past and they talked for a long time. in the dream world, the passage of time was not too obvious. after an unknown period of time, rosie suddenly felt a strange itch. so itchysister, ill wake up first to see if there are any bugs crawling on my body. yes, yes, go ahead. its my fault. i forgot the time when i started chatting. rosie, dont forget to tell master about me. dont worry! i definitely wont forget! luo qian promised, thumping her chest loudly. eh? youre awake. ji ruo saw luo qian open her eyes in a daze and said,just in time. you can color it yourself. time is tight and the task is heavy. i havent finished painting it myself. color? what color? master, how did you become golden? luo qian asked.! at this moment, ji ruos head had turned golden. weve already arrived at our destination, but those martial artists wont let us in. they said that there seems to be a holy statue stolen here recently. this matter has a huge impact, and the entire area has been sealed off. therefore, i planned to disguise myself as a statue and see if i could lure the thief to my door. rosie sniffed and smelled the heavy smell of paint. she said with a look of disgust,l dont need to dye it. i can change it myself. as she spoke, luo qian switched her innate skill to color change. with a shake of her body, her entire cat turned golden. she stood on the ground and stretched out a front paw. she mimicked the statue she had seen before, baring her teeth and looking fierce. it was very cute. below, ji xiaoxiao, who was covered in golden light, crawled out of the paint bucket and said enviously,how convenient. then, he looked at ruo and said unhappily, old man, hurry up. its almost dark. were waiting for you. hey! you little thing, youre quite arrogantwatch carefully! ji ruo grinned and started practicing taiji fist. the taiji fists intent stirred the golden paint in the paint bucket, allowing the paint to spread evenly on his body. instantly, ji ruo turned into a small golden man. [congratulations to the host, little friend, for your fantasy type achievement: [yellow number one in the world!] [acquired fantasy martial art: indestructible diamond (grade 1/grade 4)] [remark: mom! no matter how hard you hit me today, i will definitely not cry!] [remark: look at my invincible vajra body!] fantasy? a new achievement category! ji ruo was very happy. come, rosie, ji ruo picked up luo qian and placed her on his head. no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! no! master stinks! ji ruo laughed loudly and said, haha, i have to endure the stench! luo qian said disdainfully, but her body didnt struggle. chen mo was currently in ji ruos hair, allowing her hair to remain dry and fluffy. luo qian felt very comfortable lying down. ah, how nostalgic. hey hey, its a long time ago ji ruo chuckled and used [camouflage] and [substitution] on himself. he posed with a ferocious expression and disguised himself as a holy statue. next, well have to see if well be stealed rosie thought for a moment and suddenly said,oh right, master. when i was sleeping, my sister told me in my dream oh? what did she say to you? Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: Catching the Thief! chapter 210: catching the thief! translator: 549690339 fantasy achievement was a brand new type of achievement, but ji ruo wasnt sure what the trigger method was. however, this did not affect the power of the fantasy martial art, indestructible diamond divine art. different from ordinary martial arts, the indestructible diamond divine art was not divided into levels such as elementary level or advanced level. there were four levels to this fantasy martial art, namely, vajra qi refining, vajra body forging, vajra axe wielding, and vajra mountain pushing. the first level was ji ruos current level-vajra qi cultivation. it was different from the qi cultivation that ji ruo understood. the main thing was to cultivate protective qi. bang bang. ji ruo knocked on his chest, making a dull sound similar to knocking on metal. he nodded with satisfaction.not bad! he had a hard body technique now. when he had the chance, he would teach this divine technique to the class monitor. then, ji ruo got into position again and asked,rosie, what did your sister tell you in your dreams? with the indestructible diamond divine art protecting his body, ji ruo didnt really care about luo qians sister who could show her spirit. sister said rosie recalled for a moment and said with uncertainty, i think its to say that we should find time to worship her more and let her show more of her power. she also wants a red scarf as everyone knew, it was difficult to recall the details of a dream after waking up. although luo qian wasnt dreaming normally, if she had come out to tell ji ruo after the white cat had finished his instructions, she would have remembered it clearly. however, she had chatted with the white cat for a long time after that. as a result, her memory of the beginning of the dream was a little blurry bless her more? ji ruo smiled. alright. i didnt get a good look at the cats soul last time. yes, but we have to catch the thief first. luo qian, uncle chen mo, and the little thing, dont talk anymore. its getting dark. lets see if the thief will come tonight night fell. in the eight treasures stronghold. in the center of the village were five golden statues of the martial saint. each statue had a particularly ferocious expression. however, this did not affect the respect people had for these holy images. dozens of martial artists patrolled around the village. their movements were crisscrossed, but strangely, they were not in a mess. a martial artist glanced at the holy statue in the center of the stockade and muttered, strange, how did those three holy statues get lost? the holy statue had the effect of suppressing demons. if a demon had killed a human, it should not be able to get close to the holy statue. as for the demons who had never killed humans, they knew that we were not to be trifled with, so they would not come to provoke us. furthermore, a holy statue weighed thousands of poundsweird, weird, weird. was it really a supernatural event? dont be so paranoid. the warrior beside him glanced at him and said,the holy statue is not omnipotent. we have to patrol well tonight. now, the eight treasures stronghold can be renamed as the five treasures stronghold. if the five treasures stronghold becomes the four treasures stronghold after tonight, how are we going to explain to the villagers? previously, the eight treasures stronghold had a total of eight martial saint statues, and that was how the eight treasures stronghold got its name. the eight holy statues were the treasures of the eight treasures stronghold. now, three holy statues had been stolen. hehe, at most, ill take over! moreover, with our current configuration, even a mosquito wont be able to fly in. dont worry! dont be too sure. 1 am. in a certain corner of the village, none of the warriors noticed that there was a shadow surging like water. in the shadows, there were two humanoid creatures talking. jiggurgling (their patrols are getting stronger and stronger) a deep voice sounded. the voice was covered by the shadow and could not be transmitted out. tsk tsk tsk (cali, what do we do now? are we still stealing tonight?) the creature called kali thought for a moment and said,jiggurgling (forget it, with this kind of defense, even if we have the blessing of the gods, it will be difficult for us to retreat unscathed) what about the mission that lord god gave us?) jeez! kali said seriously. josie, we are bandits, not warriors. do you expect us to take away a statue that weighs thousands of pounds under the siege of dozens of black-haired inhumans?) josh scratched his head. kali said,jiggurgling.(tonight, just take it that were here to scout the area. they cant keep patrolling like this all the time. there will be times when theyll get tired.) we are thieves, we need to be patient. ji (youre right.) then, the shadow started to move in the darkness and flowed out of the eight treasures stockade. during the entire process, not a single martial artist discovered it. kali and josie came to the forest outside the village. jilu? lets go back first eh? whats that? before kali could finish, he suddenly saw a golden statue standing not far away. the statue took a bow stance and pressed down with one hand in the shape of a claw. it seemed to be suppressing something, but there was nothing under the claw. he raised his other hand high up into the sky. there seemed to be a small golden object in his palm. he was too far away, so he didnt know what it was. the golden statue had a ferocious expression, and a golden cat was lying on its head. it was motionless, as if it was part of the statue. moonlight shone on the golden statue, making it seem like it was emitting a faint glow. it was beautiful. what are you talking about? josh said in confusion. (it seems that the lord god asked us to steal the statue, but was there a statue here yesterday? moreover, why was this statue sosmall? a regular holy statue was about five meters tall. the higher the realm of a warrior when they were alive, the more burly their body would be after transforming into a holy statue. for example, an aureate body realm martial artist like gu xingzhou, who had opened up 72 star whirlpools, could even reach dozens of meters tall after turning into a saint statue! of course, as time passed, the remnant martial will on the holy statue would be worn away by time and wind, and the holy statue would become smaller and smaller. the statue that ji ruo had seen earlier was a severely damaged statue. at this moment, the one that kali and josie were looking at was only two meters tall, including the arm that was raised high. that was why they found it strange. chirp! (indeed.) kali nodded seriously. (it might be a trap. be careful.)) josie also knew that this situation was abnormal. together with kali, they controlled the shadows to carefully patrol the 50-meter radius around the statue. a moment later. they returned to their original positions. tsk tsk.there was no ambush? jiggurgling? (could it be that there was something wrong with the statue?) kali thought for a moment, then she quietly stretched out her arm and aimed at the motionless statue not far away. a sleeve arrow shot out and hit the chest of the statue. clang! the sound of metal clashing rang out, and sparks flew in all directions. ji ji ji ji. (it looks like a real statue) tsk tsk (try again.) ji. (okay.) kali nodded and shot another sleeve arrow. this time, he aimed at the thing that the statue was dragging. tsk! a strange collision sound was heard, and the small golden object flew backward and rolled into the grass. cali and josie waited for another half an hour-what thieves never lacked was patience! grunt. (its really a statue. lets go, carry it back and report!)) ji! (okay!) they finally took action. the shadow advanced slowly. the distance of 50 meters took him nearly six minutes. they finally arrived at the foot of the statue. through the shadows, josie looked at the little thing that had been shot down. it was a lifelike miniature statue. it was only the size of a palm and was exquisitely crafted. kali had an idea. she raised her hand and reached out from the shadow to pick up the small statue and put it in her pocket.grunt. (this might be a golden statue made by the black-haired mutant. the lord god definitely doesnt want this. lets take it back and sell it. well split the money equally.) it just smells a little strange ji. (alright, lets do that.) then, the shadow surged violently and gradually condensed into two human figures in front of the statue. tsk tsk. (this statue looks so young.) josie said. kali nodded. (indeed.) wow. (i think so too.) the two of them nodded subconsciously, then froze. the statue suddenly grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth.grunt! (you are patient. what kind of bird language are you talking about? its quite interestingwell, since its our first meeting, ill give you a lightning palm! youre welcome! the statue, ji ruo, suddenly moved. a pair of gloves that were as thin as cicadas wings had been worn on his hands. there was also a pair of half-finger gloves that looked unremarkable. ji ruo rubbed his palms together, and lightning flashed between his palms. he struck the chests of the two thieves. the iron palm was more powerful, but he wanted to catch them alive! josh was caught off guard and was struck by the lightning. he instantly fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth and trembling all over. kali reacted faster and stepped back to avoid ji ruos lightning palm. your reaction is quite fast. as ji ruo spoke, his second palm struck down fiercely. chirp! (damn it!) kali cursed in his heart and immediately turned into a shadow. his body was erratic and the lightning directly penetrated the shadow of kalis incarnation without causing any damage. the shadow didnt stop and fled quickly. he didnt plan to care about his teammates. ji ruo was slightly stunned. he used shadow steps to catch up with the shadow in an instant. his hands turned into claws and he clawed fiercely! the corner of ka lis mouth curled up. he knew that ji ruo couldnt catch him! what are you laughing at? you think i cant catch you? ji ruo laughed. all ten of his fingers suddenly exerted force! the absolute rubbing half-finger glove could grab anything it wanted with the wearers mind! ji ruo caught it! kali was shocked. this was a divine spell bestowed by the gods! his divine spell could ignore the collision of units and turn him into a ghost state! how could he have been caught! ji ruo didnt intend to answer him. after grabbing the shadow with his own hands, he shouted at the top of his voice,catch the thief! catch the thief! the mountain birds in the forest flew away in fright, and the entire eight treasures stronghold was alarmed. Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Tearing the Divine Spell (1) chapter 211: tearing the divine spell (1) translator: 549690339 in the eight treasures stronghold. haaah a warrior yawned and said, nothing will happen tonight, right? who knows? we dont even know what stole the holy statue.the martial artist at the side sighed. patrol properly. its fine if nothing happens tonight. if something really happens, itll be hard for us to explain when will this kind of day and night reversal end? they patrolled all night every day and did not have much rest time during the day. even martial artists with strong physiques could not withstand it. it had been a long time since they had a good rest. it was already late at night, and some martial artists were in a daze. suddenly- catch the thief! catch the thief! a slightly excited roar broke the silence of the night. catch a thief? the murderer has been found? nnd! ive finally caught it! the martial artists spirits were roused, and they all rushed towards the source of the voice. of course, not all martial artists went. they were not familiar with this roar and did not know who had made it. they could not rule out the possibility that it was a trap that the thief had come up with to lure the tiger away from the mountain. therefore, only half of the martial artists guarding the eight treasures stronghold had gone. the other half quickly shrank their patrol circle. the villagers were awakened by the roar. after some villagers poked their heads out to take a look, they took their hoes and hatchets and walked out of their homes. fellow townsman, what are you guys doing out here the martial artists who stayed behind looked at the villagers in a daze. the villagers raised the weapons in their hands and said, you caught the thief, right? were here to help protect the statue and see what kind of son of a b * tch dares to steal our villages statue! the martial artists didnt know whether to laugh or cry. they said, fellow townsmen, we still cant be sure if its really a thief or if the other party is luring the tiger away from the mountain. you guys should go home first. its not safe now its okay. we wont disturb you. you havent rested for a few days, the villagers said.weve all seen this. we are all rough people who havent gone to school. our martial arts arent strong either, but we still know how to fight. if anything happens, we can help you. theres really no need well just watch from the side. the holy statue has always been protecting us, said a young villager. we also want to protect the holy statue! this alright! lets defend together! during this period of time, the martial artists had reversed day and night and had long been suppressing a stomach full of anger. now that a situation had occurred, each and every one of them circulated their movement techniques and ran quickly. in just a moment, he had arrived at the source of the sound. then, they were stunned. under the moonlight, a golden holy statue was grabbing a surging shadow and tearing it apart, as if it wanted to leave the shadow behind. as it pulled, it shouted excitedly, catch the thief, catch the thief! the shadow struggled to escape and even pierced through the statues body time and time again. the entire process was unimpeded, but it couldnt break free from the spot where it was grabbed by the statue. the strange cries kept coming, and anyone could hear the exasperation in those strange cries. you guys are here! ji ruo turned his head and saw that the cultivators had already arrived nearby. he immediately said happily, come quickly, ive already caught this guy. he seems to have used some kind of ability to ignore physical damage and contactl cant do anything to him at once, but he shouldnt be able to hold on for long. you guys wait! grunt! (damn it! let me go, let me go! the shadow kept struggling and roaring. the martial artists looked at each other. a martial artist who had been on duty at the eight treasures strongholds sealing control card point during the day heard ji ruos normal voice and felt that it was somewhat familiar. although this holy image was golden, it also looked somewhat familiar. the main reason was that the two wooden sticks on ji ruos back were very conspicuous. he asked hesitantly,this a holy statue? are you the graduate from the first martial arts school who came during the day? thats right, its me. hehe, i helped you catch the thief! the martial artists discussed softly for a while before slowly approaching. kali, who had turned into a shadow, felt that the effects of the god bestow divine technique were gradually fading. he looked at the martial artists who were surrounding him and panicked. he didnt know how the golden man managed to capture him, but the current situation didnt allow him to hesitate. chirp! chirp! (damn it! damn it! kali made up his mind and finally stopped insisting on retreating. grunt! (my god, mission completed!) requesting to return! suddenlyC a strange ripple spread out, and an indescribably colorful crack appeared in the sky above kali, forcefully sucking it in. trying to run? come down! ji ruo roared. his strong will made the friction of his half-finger gloves even stronger. ji ruo used all his strength, wanting to pull kali off. however, the suction force of the crack was too strong. although ji ruo had officially begun the cultivation of the body martial dao with the help of the school teachers, it was still difficult to resist the terrifying suction force. strangely, although the suction force of the crack was strong, it did not affect anything outside the shadow. not even a blade of grass was affected. as for ji ruo, she refused to let go and was forcefully dragged into the crack by the shadow. attack! although the martial artists were not too clear about the exact situation, they could not afford to hesitate now. they rushed up one after another and grabbed ji ruo who had already begun to rise into the air. come down! the martial artists roared angrily, one after another using the thousand jin drop. one by one, they pulled the other down, and the illusory images of the star whirlpool condensed above the heads of the martial artists, as if they had converged into a small galaxy. calis ascent was finally under control, and he began to panic-the rift was pulling him harder and harder, and he felt as if he was being torn apart! finallyrip! a strange tearing sound rang out. the shadow of kalis incarnation was torn apart. even the clothes on that part of kalis body were torn apart, revealing his muscular abdominal muscles. ji ruo grabbed a small shadow and fell to the ground, while kali was sucked into the crack with her exposed abdominal muscles. the crack instantly healed. damn it! he really got away! ji ruo gripped the small shadow tightly. perhaps it was because he had lost the main carrier, but the shadow was slowly dissipating. was that a thief just now? a warrior asked. he looked at ji ruo and didnt know how to address him,this comrade idol my name is ji ruo. that was the thief, ji ruo said. i disguised myself as a statue and waited here for a long time. finally, they took the bait. i didnt expect him to escape! disguised as an icon the martial artists opened their mouths. they could smell the heavy smell of paint on ji ruos body. this personyour brain is really good it is indeed a pitydo you recognize what kind of demon it is? demons? its not. ji ruo thought for a moment and said, they seem to be people right, i actually caught one. everyone, follow me. the golden youth led the warriors back to the place where ji ruo had encountered the thief. the thief named josie didnt seem to be very strong. he was still paralyzed and trembling on the ground. the thief was wearing a set of leather armor that perfectly displayed her graceful figure. under the moonlight, josie was still trembling slightly, and there was white foam at the corner of her mouth. blond hair and blue eyes. Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: The Missing Ji Xiaoxiao chapter 212: the missing ji xiaoxiao translator: 549690339 why is it a personal the martial artists were in disbelief. they thought that it was some special demon, but they did not expect that the thief was actually a human! however, this also explained why the statue did not react at all to the fact that it had been stolen. the thief was a man. this thief is obviously not from our great xia. they dont speak the same language as us.ji ruo said, and they are quite cautious. i have been standing here for most of the night. they must have observed me for a long time and shot me with two arrows from their sleeves. then, they waited for about half an hour before they slowly came over. ji ruo briefly explained the situation to the warriors. they should be the ones behind the theft of the holy statues. although one of them escaped, its still quite rewarding to be able to catch onelll have to trouble you guys to interrogate him properly. ill find a place to wash up first, hehe.the smell of paint is a little strong, ji ruo scratched his head. rosie wrinkled her nose. meow! she said. hurry up and wash up. i cant stand it anymore!) haha! the martial artists were stunned for a moment. a martial artist asked doubtfully, arent you going back with us? go back with you? isnt the eight treasures stronghold under lockdown now? can i go back with you? ji ruo asked in surprise. the warrior smiled. youve helped us so much, and theres no problem with your identity. its already so late, and its hard to find a place to stay in the wilderness. if we dont let you into the village, is that what humans do? thank you, then. ji ruo smiled and rubbed her hands. what are you thanking us for? you helped us catch the thief. we should be the ones thanking you.let me introduce myself. my name is hu yonglin. then, ji ruo followed hu yonglin and the others to escort the still confused qiao xi back to the eight treasures stronghold. before he left, ji ruo put his hands behind his back and quietly waved for ji xiaoxiao to follow him. when they returned to the village, the villagers immediately surrounded them. how was it? did you catch him? whoosh! why did you bring back a statue? why does this statue look like hello, im ji ruo. ji ruo grinned. motherf * cker! alive! the villagers were shocked. hu yonglin and the others didnt know whether to laugh or cry as they hurriedly explained. everyone finally understood. then, the way they looked at ji ruo changed. did he think of this method because he heard that there was a statue stolen in the stockade? using golden paint to disguise himself as a statue and waiting for the thief to come knocking on his door? this was too f * ckingsmart now then, he heard that ji ruo had come once during the day. he had specially come to help, but because the stronghold was sealed, he could not enter moreover, ji ruo was a fresh graduate. it was said that he had just left school and ran to the border. therefore, the simple villagers began to praise ji ruo. ji ruo was grinning from ear to ear as he received a huge pile of red flowers. young man, come to my house to wash up. my new water heater is very useful. come to my house, come to my house. i just built a new house. you can rest at my house after taking a shower. young man, have you eaten? are you hungry? yo, youve been hunting thieves since this afternoon, right? i definitely havent eaten yet. lets go to my house to eat. after learning about the number of good deeds, the villagers were very enthusiastic. on the other side, the martial artists were already interrogating the tied up josie. however, the two sides did not speak the same language, so they could not interrogate him. josie had already woken up and understood his current situation. he also clearly knew that there was a language barrier between the two of them. she was very cooperative with the martial artists questions. but the answer she gave was speak! hu yonglin asked. who sent you here?! josie said with a serious face,jiggle. (take a closer look. youre quite good-looking.) why did you steal the icon? tsk tsk. (kali, that guy, actually abandoned me and ran away. thats too much.) where did you steal the three holy statues? gulp gulp. (ive been caught, so pitiful. i wonder if these black-haired guys will give me something to eat) the martial artists asked as they took notes seriously. ji ruo craned his neck to take a look and realized that they were really serious. they had recorded all the words that josie had said in the form of empty ears. she should have explained something just now. we dont understand it, so well record it down first. when the higher-ups send a language expert over, well show it to them. yes, we have to keep a close eye on this guy! ji ruo was speechless. ji ruo could understand their conversation the entire time, but he didnt say anything. because it was hard to explain. therefore, ji ruo was prepared to join in first, then find an opportunity to apply to watch over josie, and then slowly interrogate him. he was very interested in the words my god that kali said when she summoned the crack. after that, ji ruo was invited by a villager to take a bath at the villagers house. the villagers gathered around to watch josie. why is the thief a girl? golden hair, blue eyes, and white skinlts also a little good-looking. it just feels a little strange. that nose is too straight. what a pity. how could such a good-looking girl be a thief? yeah, she cant even speak human language. the villagers discussed and pointed. although josie did not understand, she felt a little uncomfortable being surrounded and pointed at. a thief would definitely feel uncomfortable being surrounded by so many people. she was a little afraid. ji(lord god, you will save me, right?) at a villagers house. young man, wait a moment. uncle will boil some bath water for youl dont even know if you can wash your paint. ill find you a change of clothes. alright, thank you, uncle li. on the way here, ji ruo already knew that the villagers surname was li and his name was li dagui. tonight, ji ruo would be staying at his house. although ji ruo was wearing a taiji exercise suit, and the golden paint on his clothes would slide off after a set of taiji fist, ji ruo didnt do that. the eight treasures stronghold was the place where the new mystery realm had descended. moreover, the statue had been stolen. although the thief had been caught, the warriors and villagers stationed there were still tense. to be on the safe side, ji ruo didnt do anything out of line. moreover, he had something more important to do now. ji ruo opened his clenched palm and put half a finger on it. the shadow had completely disappeared. a few tiny black crystals appeared in ji ruos palm. these crystals gave ji ruo a strange feeling. how strange was it? it was probably the kind of strange thing that could not be described. uncle chen mo, do you know what this is? how would i know? dog chen zai hasnt gone out to play for hundreds of years, chen mo said. besides, we dont share our memories. rosie licked her lips and said, meow! master, can i have this?) do you know what this is? ji ruo asked curiously. meow -(1 dont know, but i really want to eat it) it seems that eating it will allow me to evolve evolved again? ji ruo was surprised. xiaoxiao, what do you think? ji ruo asked. others might not have seen an exotic girl like josie, but ji ruo had memories of her. moreover, there were no tri-colored people in this world. at least, ji ruo had never heard of them. therefore, ji ruo suspected that the thief might have come out of the secret realm that had not yet completely descended. kalis summoning of the strange crack to escape seemed to prove this point. there were probably humans in that new mystical realm as well xiaoxiao, im asking you. xiaoxiao? ji ruo lowered his head in confusion. i remember that he was stuffed into the pocket of the thief who ran away, chen mo said casually. didnt he run out just now? ji ruo: Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: A Sneak Attack and Ruthless Words chapter 213: a sneak attack and ruthless words translator: 549690339 kali passed through the crack and came to a small world shrouded in eternal night. he looked down at the hole in his abdomen with a complicated expression. after a while, he took a deep breath and began to pray. the prayer was a long and gorgeous praise. the specific content seemed to revolve around the theft? and the person being praised was a guy called the god of thief. as the long and gorgeous prayer went on, the shadow on kalis body gradually separated and condensed into a slender statue in black leather armor with a faceless black mask on its face. however, the leather armor on the abdomen of the statue had disappeared for some reason, leaving only an irregularly shaped gap. the corner of kalis eyes twitched as she took a deep breath. after that, the long prayer repeated itself, and kali continued to pray from the beginning. ji xiaoxiao was speechless. he could tell that this guy seemed to be summoning something. the shadow state that allowed him to ignore physical contact was not an ability he had. however, the summoning process was a little too complicated. earlier, ji xiaoxiao had planned to cooperate with ji ruo, but the strange shadow state had also included him. he was in kalis pocket and could not affect anything. later, he was brought back. my god kali finally finished reciting the long prayer twice. she knelt on the ground with a devout expression and called out softly. the pitch-black statue opened its eyes. my loyal believer a hoarse voice slowly rang out. it was eerie and mysterious. however, this mystery did not last long. the statue of theft sensed something and subconsciously reached out to touch its abdomen. wheres the leather armor on my abdomen?! the eerie and mysterious feeling instantly disappeared. the god statues heart was bleeding. this was a thief god relic condensed from the divine power he had accumulated for countless years! how did it break? kali was so scared that she kept kowtowing. my god, im really sorry. we encountered a moving statue this time. that statue can capture me under the blessing of divine spells ji ruo had the indestructible diamond divine art to protect his body. although it was only the first stage of the vajra qi refinement, its hardness could not be underestimated. ka li saw clearly that ji ruo wasnt wearing any armor at that time, and the sleeve arrows he shot couldnt leave any marks on ji ruos body. so, until now, he still thought that ji ruo was really a statue, but he could move the eyes behind the mask of the god of thief narrowed. killing intent surged in his eyes. he wanted to kill kali to vent his anger. but after weighing the pros and cons, he gave up on this idea. forget it, forget it. he didnt have many believers, and there were even fewer such devout believers. he couldnt kill them, couldnt kill them the god of theft took a deep breath. she he was captured. the god of thieves was speechless. fortunately, he didnt kill them. otherwise, the two fanatics believers would be gone ji xiaoxiao hid in kalis waist bag, looking out through the gap, eavesdropping on the conversation. believers? god? he rubbed his chin and was a little puzzled.l dont think ive heard of this thing in great xia. is this a specialty of the new mystic realm? outside the pouch, kali was reporting to his god about what had happened. what do you mean? the so-called gods voice was cold. in other words, not only did you not steal anything during this theft, but you also lost josie and a part of my godly armor? no, no, no! my god, ive gained something! ka li quickly took out a small plan from her purse and said, although it was dangerous this time, i still stole a statue in the chaos ji xiaoxiao quickly disguised herself as a statue again and remained motionless. why is it so small? he took the super-small holy statue that ji xiaoxiao had disguised as and sensed it carefully. he did sense an extremely condensed and unusually pure intent, which was not much different from the previous statues. kali was also stunned because he realized that the actions of this small statue seemed to be a little different from when he stuffed it into his pocket my god kali opened her mouth and was about to say something. the god turned around with ji xiaoxiao and said,lve already understood what happened. since its an emergency, i wont hold you responsible. go back first and do what you should do. his armor was damaged, and one of his fanatics was gone. such a great loss, but he only stole a palm-sized statue. in order to maintain his dignified image in front of his believers, he could not stay any longer. my god is merciful! kali quickly said. after that, kali left the small eternal night space. after kali left, the god of thief finally couldnt hold it in anymore and roared,ahhhh! my godly armor! my fanatic believers! ji xiaoxiao was going to attack, but seeing the situation, he held back. lets wait and see if we can find any clues about the stolen statues ji xiaoxiao thought to herself and continued to stay still. she activated her indestructible diamond and disguised herself as a statue. the god of thief vented for a while and finally calmed down. i didnt expect that world to be so dangerousforget it, he wouldnt go there in the future. it wouldnt be a loss to absorb the faith from those statues. the god mumbled as he held ji xiaoxiao and walked towards a certain place in the eternal night space. a moment later. ji xiaoxiao saw the three stolen statues. the god of thief placed ji xiaoxiao next to the three holy statues. he didnt seem to do anything, but a formation with complicated patterns suddenly appeared under ji xiaoxiao and the other three holy statues. strands of golden light were extracted from the three statues and merged into the god of thiefs body. the damaged leather armor on its abdomen was slowly repairing. what a powerful and pure faith. no matter how many times it is used, it will make the gods intoxicated the god was absorbed in the absorption. ji xiaoxiao stared at the god of thief. he didnt know what the other party was doing, but as the other party was absorbing, ji xiaoxiao could clearly feel that the voices of the other three holy statues were weakening at an extremely slow speed. moreover, this kind of behavior was obviously very beneficial to this so-called god. ji xiaoxiao understood the principle of a little forbearance will ruin a big scheme, so- he suddenly leaped up and struck his palm at the hole in the other partys abdomen with all his strength. the shadow of a hundred-storied tower suddenly condensed behind ji xiaoxiao. the giant was only one or two meters tall compared to ji xiaoxiaos body. countless inner demons flew out from the apparition of the inner demon residence. a large amount of inner demon obsessions condensed into a pitch-black palm print that ruthlessly slapped the abdomen of the god who could not react in time, sending him flying. ji xiaoxiaos furious voice rang out at this moment,how dare you plot against our great xias martial arts saint? old thief, take this! human realm, heart demon residence! he had to shout out the name of the move. however, if he shouted it out in advance, it would not have the effect of a sneak attack. moreover, there was no rule that these things had to shout before attacking! it had to be said that ji xiaoxiaos sneak attack was very successful. after he sent the so-called god flying, he didnt pursue the victory. instead, he turned around and used the wan xiang mirror fragment that ji ruo had given him again to store all three holy statues in the wan xiang space. then, ji xiaoxiao didnt stop. she took out two spiraling balls, one spinning inwards and the other spinning outwards, digging a big pit in the ground. ji xiaoxiao jumped into the pit. then, the inner spiral ball exerted force and sucked back the soil that had been pushed away by the outer spiral ball, burying ji xiaoxiao. the eternal night space returned to its calm state. Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: Funeral Store chapter 214: funeral store translator: 549690339 damn it! ji xiaoxiaos full-strength palm strike did not cause any substantial damage to the god of thief. even if he was not good at fighting, he was still a god. although due to the uniqueness of the clergy, he did not have many believers. but a god was a god after all! the god of thief returned to the place where the holy statues were placed, but the three holy statues and ji xiaoxiao were nowhere to be seen. this is my divine territory. he sneered. where can you hide? as he spoke, countless shadows surged in the eternal night space and condensed into the hands of thieves. they moved silently and gently. in just a moment, ji xiaoxiao was pulled out from the ground. although ji xiaoxiao had already cast [disguise] and [substitution] on herself, this was the god of thiefs territory, so there was no way for her to hide. ji xiaoxiao wasnt nervous at all. instead, she urged,you found me so quickly? he was quite powerful. now its your turn, go hide, ill find you. the god of thief sneered. meow -(what should we do now? will little master be in danger? how can we save him? luo qian said worriedly. ji ruo thought for a moment and said, dont worry. after all, hes my inner demon. i believe in him. dont worry, nothing will happen however, we cant do nothing either. hes probably already been brought to the new mystic realm that hasnt completely descended yethe would find an opportunity to ask the captive about the new mythical realm. the next day. ji ruo woke up early in the morning. after greeting the villagers and the martial artists stationed there, he went straight to the place where qiao xi was imprisoned. he said that he did not need to worry, but in fact, he was still a little anxious. although ji xiaoxiao was the inner demon, as long as ji ruo and chen mo were still alive, it would be difficult for ji xiaoxiao to die. however, if ji ruo could go to the rescue in time, the divine weapon would descend from the sky at the moment of crisis and shout, little thing, im here to save you!,how cool would that be! not only ji xiaoxiao, but also the stolen holy statue. ji xiaoxiao had the wan xiang mirror fragment on her, so ji ruo could use the wan xiang travel to locate her and head there. although the secret realm hadnt completely descended, the power of fantasy creation didnt make sense! however, before going, he still had to understand the situation in the mystic realm first. eh? whats that? from afar, ji ruo could see that in the place where josie was imprisoned, there was another strangely shaped rectangular object. it was completely black, and under the morning sun, it emitted a strange metallic glow. the style is narrow at the top and wide at the bottom, looking a little like the coffin? however, compared to a normal coffin, it looked a little small. not only that, but there were also several thick chains tied to it. on the cuboid, there were even blood-red patterns engraved on it. those patterns might not have been seen in great xia, but they were not uncommon before transmigration. talisman. however, whether it was before or after transmigration, this thing was feudal superstition! today, it was hu yonglin and the other martial artists turn to watch over josie, but they seemed to be used to the rectangular object that looked like a coffin in front of josie. jiruo, so early. hehe, how can a martial artist sleep in?ji ruo didnt go to qiao xis side immediately. instead, he found hu yonglin and asked curiously,brother hu, what is that? why does it look like it looks like a coffin, doesnt it? hu yonglin smiled helplessly. ji ruo was stunned. hu yonglin pulled ji ruo to a different angle so that he could see the back of the coffin. from a different angle, ji ruo could clearly see that the coffin was actually carried by a person! hu yonglin then continued, that persons name is gu shaoxuan, hes a strange person. weirdo? ji ruoshen nodded at the thought, its quite strange. who would carry a metal coffin around early in the morning? is he a villager from the eight treasures stronghold? ji ruo asked curiously. no. hu yonglin shook his head and said, this guy runs a funeral supplies shop. he doesnt usually stay in his shop. he likes to carry that metal coffin and walk around the border. he sells his funeral business to the martial artists and residents stationed at the border. when the eight treasures stronghold was under lockdown, he happened to be selling to this stronghold. later, when it was under lockdown, he couldnt get out, so he stayed here to help us. however, he isnt a garrison martial artist, so we wont ask him to follow us on patrol. he went to bed early last night. when he heard that the thief had been caught this morning, he volunteered to help with the interrogation. i see. ji ruo was deep in thought. selling funeral services all over the border? although hu yonglin did not say it explicitly, ji ruo could roughly guess that this guy called gu shaoxuan was probably not likable. after all, most of the martial artists guarding the border regarded sanctification as the highest honor, and the statue of the martial saint did not need to be buried. after some thought, ji ruo walked towards gu shaoxuan and said politely, hello, im ji ruo. my name is gu shaoxuan. gu shaoxuan was a little surprised, but he still said enthusiastically, i havent seen you before. you shouldnt be from the eight treasures stronghold, right? i heard that this thief was caught by a little hero last night. could it be you? ji ruo scratched his head. chen mo promptly condensed a black dialog box above ji ruos head.thats right! its me! gu shaoxuan was stunned for a moment before he laughed out loud. he did not find it strange. to be able to catch a thief, it meant that ruo ruo was not a weak martial artist. his martial arts were profound and profound, and his effects were all strange. it was just a dialog box. although it was rare, it was normal. brother jiruo, are you interested in learning about my familys funeral business?gu shaoxuan suddenly pulled ji ruo and said, being buried is an excellent traditional culture that has been passed down in great xia for many years. let me tell you gu shaoxuan introduced his familys business to ji ruo in a very friendly manner, and ji ruo was stunned. after the general introduction, gu shaoxuan winked and said, neither of us are from the eight treasures stronghold, nor are we martial artists stationed in the establishment. the world is so big, but we actually met here. its so fated.. we hit it off at first sight. why dont we become sworn brothers? in the future, if you ask me for help, ill give you a 40% discount! ji ruo smiled awkwardly. thank you, but i wont consider it for the time being. dont consider what? would they become sworn brothers or would they get a 40% discount on funerals? hmm, i wont consider ji ruo pondered for two seconds. alright, then if brother ji ruo ever changes your mind, remember to look for me. alright, i wont let you have the chance to do business with me, ji ruo replied politely. gu shaoxuan smiled and did not continue the topic. instead, he said, brother jiruo, are you also here to admire this beautiful captive? what do you mean? arent you here to help with the interrogation? what? well yes, im here to help with the interrogation. ji ruo was speechless. i believed you! Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: Believing in the Divine Dao? chapter 215: believing in the divine dao? translator: 549690339 in fact, ji ruo was not in a hurry. after all, ji xiaoxiao was not a normal life form, so she would not die so easily. therefore, ji ruo could actually be more relaxed. he could slowly get familiar with the garrison martial artists and then slowly blend into the garrison martial artists team without any flaws. in that case, at least ji ruo wouldnt have to bear much risk. moreover, with ji xiaoxiaos ability, it wouldnt be a big problem for her to hide for a while. but- ji ruo could wait, ji xiaoxiao could wait, but qiao xi couldnt! this fellow was clearly a human from the mystic realm. he used a language that was completely different from great xias and had a culture that was completely different from great xias. the eight treasures stronghold was indeed under lockdown, but could this guy stay in the eight treasures stronghold forever? the philologist had to record and translate a new language, the epidemic prevention department had to test whether this guy carried any virus that could threaten great xia, and the national defense department had to interrogate whether there was a powerful military force in the new mythical realm in short, ji ruo did not intend to talk to josie so soon, but after careful consideration, he realized that josie would not stay in the eight treasures stronghold for too long. therefore, ji ruocai came to ask early in the morning. he ignored gu shaoxuan and squatted in front of qiao xi. at this moment, ji ruo had already changed into ordinary clothes and the paint on his body had been washed clean. his hair turned black again. qiao xi looked at ji ruo and felt that he looked familiar. she mumbled,grunt. (this person looks like the statue from last night) damn it! it was all because of that statue. the lord gods mission could not be completed!) ji ruo replied with a smile,wuli wula. (is it possible that i am that statue? i have something to ask you. josie was obviously stunned. then, josie quickly said,wulilala! can you understand what im saying? ji ruo, you can understand her? gu shaoxuan asked curiously. of course i dont understand. ji ruo turned around and smiled. then you im just trying, ji ruo said casually. then, he ignored gu shaoxuan. wahaha. (tell me, what is this god you speak of? why did you steal the holy image?) josies eyes widened as if he was still unable to accept that the statue from yesterday had suddenly become a living person today. after all, if the statue was really a human, how could a body of flesh and blood without armor block the attack of a sleeve arrow? after recovering from his shock, josie sneered,wulilala! (i am the most loyal believer of the god of thief. do you think i will betray my god? you despicable otherworldly people, dont even think about getting any information from me! ) hey, hey, hey! ji ruo rubbed his chin. (god of theft? a faithful believer? you believe in the divine dao, right? wulilala! (what belief in the divine path? god is god! ji ruo suddenly understood and said,lts crooked. (i understand. you dont know much. let me rephrase my question.) what can your god do? guji. (our divine division is in charge of theft. there is nothing in the world that he cant steal!) josie said proudly. although josie was tight-lipped, she could not help but brag when it came to the so-called god of theft. ji ruo also obtained the information he wanted through some small details. josie didnt acknowledge any belief in the divine path, but it seemed like the gods did need believers. gods had godly domains and an unimaginably long lifespan. they could also bestow powerful divine spells to devout believers. for example, the divine spell that kali had used to escape was bestowed by the god of thief. that was the god of thiefs signature divine spell. according to josie, it seemed to be able to ignore all restrictions, enter any venue, and steal anything he wanted. however, that god didnt seem to be very strong. ji ruo had just played a video of a qi pulse realm warriors battle for josie. josie was very surprised by the warriors performance in the video. but when ji ruo asked how the god of thief compared to a qi pulse realm warrior, josie said with disdain, a real thief would not fight with the enemy head-on. a thief should sneak in gracefully and steal without leaving a trace. the general meaning was that the god of thief was not good at fighting. stealing the divine territory. huff! huff! huff huff! the god of thief hid in the shadows, panting heavily. he had hidden it well. 1,2,3 have you hidden the truth? im going to start looking. ji xiaoxiao finished counting and started to look for the god of thief who was hiding. the god of thief in the shadows recalled everything that had happened earlier, and his face was filled with horror. previously, the god of thief had intended to kill ji xiaoxiao, but after a simple attempt, he found that he was no match for ji xiaoxiao. so after being pressed to the ground by ji xiaoxiao for a friendly rubbing business, he played hide-and-seek with ji xiaoxiao he really couldnt figure out how such a palm-sized little guy could be so strong! it was clearly not as big as his feet, but he had flipped him over and hit him left and right with a terrifying force. although he did not suffer any substantial damage, it still hurt! who would have thought that he, a god, would be beaten up by that little guy for an entire night? heh, i didnt want to play before. look, arent you hiding pretty well? its really hard to find. ji xiaoxiaos devilish voice rang out, causing the god of thief to tremble. this was a gods art of theft. it could completely hide its whereabouts and disappear without a trace. how could it be so easy to find it? in the shadows, the more the god of thief thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt. damned little monster, how dare you be so impudent in my divine domain! the god of thief gritted his teeth and whispered. vulgar monster, i might not be your match in a direct battle, but in terms of assassination he took out a black dagger and silently approached ji xiaoxiao, determined to kill her in one blow! the divine territory was not big. ji xiaoxiao searched around several times but could not find where the god of thief was hiding. suddenly, ji xiaoxiao looked down at the white line that suddenly appeared on the ground and raised her eyebrows. hmm? you still want to attack me? ji xiaoxiao didnt hesitate. she turned her back to the safe route that her [first line instinct] had drawn out. he saw the god of thief silently gesturing behind him with a dagger in his hand. he grinned and said,are you tired of living? the god of thief: ??? his vision was spinning, and he lost control of his body again. he was flipped over by ji xiaoxiao, and then grabbed and beaten left and right. the god of theft was numb. a moment later, ji xiaoxiao sat on the chest of the god of thief and said,lf you dont want to play, you should have said so earlier. i wont force you. the god of theft was speechless. didnt you say that before? you said that if i dont hide, youll kill me is there? ji xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said, forget it, just take it that i said it well, its time to talk about serious matters. let me ask you, whats your name? the god of thiefs voice became low, i am the supreme god of thief! ji xiaoxiao slapped him with her iron palm.l asked your name! moore robert. Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: Time Steal (1) chapter 216: time steal (1) translator: 549690339 the god of thief was called moore robert. according to him, he was actually just an ordinary human hundreds of years ago. or rather, an ordinary thief. later on, as he stole, he gradually became famous. whoever lost something would blame it on him, so gradually, he became a god.. moore was the god of thieves, and his believers were naturally thieves. my divine power can allow me to steal all the treasures in this world! moore said proudly. can you really steal anything? ji xiaoxiao asked curiously. of course! come, come, ji xiaoxiao said excitedly. you stole my lifespan. let me experience what the time steal is. moores expression froze. i cant steal it why? arent you the god of thief? moores face turned red. i-i dont have enough divine power moreover, how could one steal ones lifespan? its simply wishful thinking! good dishes, the god of the **** ji xiaoxiaos face was full of disdain as she said, youre weak and weak. youre a god, but you cant even beat me. im the god of theft, not the god of battle, moore argued. i dont have a combat clergy to begin with. my divine power is used for theft! noob god. moore was speechless. why did you steal my great xias warrior sage statue? ji xiaoxiao asked again. those statues ji xiaoxiao raised her hand and slapped him. moore covered his face, his lips moving as he silently cursed. then, he continued, those holy images contain extremely pure and powerful faith. although it is slightly different from the power of faith, after a simple transformation, it can be absorbed as ownerless power of faith, and its quality is comparable to that of fanatics as moore explained, xiaoxiao gradually understood. this guy was a fringe god. because of the special nature of his priesthood, he did not have many believers. who would like to be a thief? moreover, even if there were really people who liked to be thieves, how devout could they be? therefore, moores divine domain was very small and his divine power was very weak. among the gods in this world, he was considered the weakest and had almost no combat power. even his believers didnt think that he was good at fighting. what the thief wanted was to sneak in silently and steal the treasure elegantly. kai wushuang killed all the guards and stole the treasure openly. what kind of thief was that? that was a f * cking mountain bandit, a bandit! and by chance, moore discovered another world, which was the world where the great xia was located. the divinity of the god of thief made moore unable to resist stealing something. that was something that his priesthood was responsible for, and also what his believers wanted him to do. therefore, he had actually been to the eight treasures stronghold a long time ago. however, for some reason, his divine power would be weakened in the otherworld. moreover, the further away he was from the eight treasures stronghold, the stronger the feeling of weakening. if i personally descend, my divine power will be weakened? yes, but recently, the feeling of being weakened has become weaker and weaker. hearing this, ji xiaoxiao rubbed her chin. when a new mystic realm descended, there would be a process of law fusion. the more different the rules of a mystic realm were from the main world, the longer the process of descending would be. in the first secret realm a thousand years ago, the preparation work before the descent had lasted for about five years. the first secret realm in history had descended in the year 2025, but in reality, clues had already appeared at the end of the year 19. moore felt that the weakening feeling was getting weaker and weaker, which meant that it would not be long before the mystic realm completely descended. back to the main topic. moore had descended earlier. after sensing that his divinity and divine power had been weakened, he did not run back immediately. instead, he continued to explore. as the god of thieves, moore was a god among thieves. it would be outrageous if he did not steal something when he discovered an otherworld. thus, he discovered the holy image. he realized that the strong martial will and protective will on the statue could be transformed into pure power of faith without an owner, so he was extremely excited. the holy elephant was equivalent to an experience medicine for a god of faith like him. therefore, he wanted to steal the holy ivory back, but a holy ivory weighed at least several thousand pounds. how could he, the god of stealing, who only knew how to sneak in silently and escape without being hindered, carry it? thus, he visited his believers in a dream and found a strong one, which was kali. and josie was kalis partner. because of that dream, the two of them became moores fanatics and stole the holy image for him. speaking of which. ji xiaoxiao thought for a moment. this is your divine domain. you should have been here all along. why did kali pray for so long before you came out? no, you seem to have come out of calis body. youve been hiding in calis body all this time? kali may be strong, but he cant lift the holy image. also, moore said honestly, because there are too few believers, and my divinity is too low, i cant bestow divine spells on my believers at all so you possessed me? ji xiaoxiao suddenly understood. i see. the strong kali, with your strength and josies help, was able to move the statue. stealing a holy statue, a family of three would go to war. tsk tsk, you have once again refreshed my understanding of god. i thought that gods were omnipotent. < theory >,< skill >,> moore was a little embarrassed. gods power comes from the faith of his believers. if i have enough believers, and their faith is firm enough, and they firmly believe that im omnipotent, then im omnipotent for this reason, i came up with a long prayer, wanting the believers to believe that i was very strong, so as to strengthen their own abilities, but they did not believe me ji xiaoxiao laughed. mo ers face was as black as the bottom of a pot as he laughed. ji xiaoxiao finally stopped and said, hmm, then tell me more about what this world is like. how are the levels of gods divided? what are the human forces like? i can tell you, but before that, can i ask you a question?are you the god of that world? moore asked carefully. do i look like a god to you? i dont know. i dont feel any traces of divine power on you, but youre so strong i am not a god. with my strength, how can i be a god? ji xiaoxiao said happily. what? moore was stunned. with your strength, you cant even become a god in that world? first of all, before your world descended, there was no such thing as believing in gods. secondly, with my current strength, im not really a strong person in my world. at least, if i die now, i wont even be able to form a statue. ji xiaoxiao laughed. if one wanted to condense a saint statue, the starting point was the star jade realm. hiss- moore gasped. there are many people as strong as you, or even stronger than you, in that world?! then the future war you want to invade our world? ji xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes.! its not me. moore waved his hands and said hurriedly, its not me. its another god Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: There’s No Loss Anyway chapter 217: theres no loss anyway translator: 549690339 ji xiaoxiao gradually frowned as she listened to moore. this mystical realm was a typical western fantasy mystical realm. there were mages, swordsmen, and gods of faith. the arcane realm was very large, and the powerful gods were high above. they relied on divine spells and divine power to control several large empires. for the sake of their faith, the empires had been fighting for years. it seemed that in the minds of the gods, war was the best way to show miracles. through war, the gods used the most direct way to make their strength deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. they also fought for believers through war. therefore, once the gods found out about the news of the otherworld, they would definitely start a war. land, resources, ownerless believersall these could make them go crazy. youre also participating in the war? ji xiaoxiao asked curiously. no, no, no! moore waved his hand. why would i join a war? i have less than three hundred believers. if i were to really go to the battlefield, those high-level mages would be able to kill me with a fireball youre so weak! ji xiaoxiao was shocked. moore straightened his neck and said unhappily,how can this be called weak? the magic that the mages mastered came from a few elemental gods that had existed since ancient times. they were extremely powerful. hundreds of years ago, a genius mage had subdued several elemental gods and ascended to the position of archmage. the power of his magic had become even more terrifying. some powerful spells were even as powerful as divine spells! that was why it wasnt that i was weak. it was just that those spells that were cast by praising the archmages name could borrow the power of the elemental gods and archmages. to a certain extent, those werent spells, but divine spells that could be mastered through practicehow many believers did they have? how many believers do i have? a confrontation between a gods divine persona and divine power. how can i be weak the more moore spoke, the more aggrieved he became. then, he started to say something difficult to understand, such as the god of thief is essentially just a thief. its normal for thieves to have no magic resistance , or the difference in the number of believers is there if moore hadnt been pressed to the ground by ji xiaoxiao, he would have started to wipe his tears as he spoke. ji xiaoxiao thought for a long time and said, i can help you develop believers and make you stronger according to moores description, although ji xiaoxiao was confident in the strength of great xia, those powerful gods were not easy to deal with. this was especially true for gods who could cast divine spells on their believers. the more powerful a god was, the more ridiculous the divine spells they would bestow on their believers. there were even gods who could cast the undead divine spell on their believers! it wasnt that they werent immortal, but they were extremely difficult to kill. once this mystic realm started a full-scale war with great xia, it wouldnt be a joke. those gods were high and mighty, and everything they did was for the sake of faith. when they were in the mystic realm, there would be a war every three to five days. if they really discovered the existence of great xia, the consequences would be unimaginable! there were powerful martial artists in great xia and even a large number of experts in the starry sky, but there was an upper limit to the mystic realm! with the secret realm in hand, they could attack or defend. the experts of great xia could not enter and could only be beaten passively. at that time, who knew how many people would die. taking a step back, even if they did not start a full-scale war, the countless holy statues on the border would definitely suffer! therefore, ji xiaoxiao planned to support moore and make him stronger, so that the gods of the secret realm would fight each other. how can you help me? although youre very strong, moore said helplessly, thats only because im not good at fighting. as far as i know, some gods who have clergy in fighting are much stronger than you. who said i wanted to help you fight? to put it bluntly, isnt becoming stronger the same as preaching? ji xiaoxiao asked in surprise. missionarynow, other than the holy church of light and the church of the dark, no other sects are allowed to exist.. sigh, we all think of ways. lets give it a try. at most, well die. you wont lose anything, right? moore was dumbfounded. at worst, its just death and no loss could be put in the same sentence?! eight treasures stronghold. ji ruo patted his butt and stood up. although josie was tight-lipped, ji ruo still got the information he wanted. it wasnt much, but it was enough. ji ruo had a general understanding of the situation in the new mystery land. how was it? did you get anything out of it?gu shaoxuan asked curiously. how is that possible? i dont even understand what shes saying. ji ruo shrugged. ji ruo could tell him the information he had just obtained, but there was no need to tell gu shaoxuan. this guy wasnt in the establishment. he just happened to be sealed in the eight treasures stronghold. it didnt matter whether he knew or not. moreover, gu shaoxuans passion towards death made ji ruo uncomfortable. death should be heavier. gu shaoxuan smiled and said, youre right. i thought you could understand when i saw you chatting so happily with her. i really dont understand. ji ruo said, i was just bored and came over to ask. i didnt get anything out of it and i dont understand anything. alright then. it was close to noon when a strong wind suddenly blew and a loud noise came from the sky. a military transport plane hovered above the eight treasures stronghold. the people responsible for escorting josie had arrived. eh? little ruo, why are you here? didnt you go to university? ji ruo knew the person in charge of the escort this time. he had met him when he was planning the new martial examination system. his name was zhang wenjie, and he was from the general affairs division. uncle zhang, long time no see. ive already graduated. ji ruo scratched his head. you graduated? zhang wenjie was surprised. how long has it been? the first martial arts school was born because of [dying fantasy], and its actual location was inside chen zais body. the powerful body of this martial artist who had surpassed the four realms of martial arts was the best protection for the students. because of this, it was not easy for the first martial arts school to communicate with the outside world. moreover, chen zai was focused on education. there was no need for everyone to know that a student had graduated. my situation is a little special ji ruo didnt linger on this topic. he pulled zhang wenjie aside and whispered, uncle zhang, as you know, im a little talented in language. ive already helped you ask the thief about the general situation. this is the general situation ji ruos performance in the myriad beast mountain was no secret. almost all of the higher-ups knew that ji ruo had a special talent for languages. if it wasnt for the fact that ji ruos talent was unique to him, he wouldnt have needed to go to university. he would have long been dragged to help translate the foreign languages of the demon creatures zhang wenjies expression gradually turned solemn. i understand. little ruo, youve been a great help againby the way, why dont you come back with me to help compile the language? ji ruo smiled and refused. i dont think so. uncle zhang, you know that i can listen and talk, but i really cant participate in the compilation of the system. alright, uncle zhang, i wont force you. the situation is urgent, so ill bring the thief back first. okay, goodbye, uncle zhang. Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: White Cat Descends chapter 218: white cat descends translator: 549690339 the common language could only allow jiruo to communicate with the target without any obstacles. it was a compiled language that could be used as a system, but it was not very effective. many demons did not even have a systematic language. moreover, even demons of the same species had different habits when speaking. for example, as a wind god falcon, aunty jinglan was used to calling out once in the same sentence, but other wind god falcons might be used to calling out twice. [common language] wasnt for ji ruo to understand, but for ji ruo to understand. therefore, the compilation of the new language didnt make much of a difference. jiruo, you know quite a lot of people. as he watched the escort team leave, gu shaoxuan said emotionally,can you help me promote my business to your friends? if we really succeed, well split the money equally. thank you, but i wont consider it! ji ruo carried luo qian and left. sorry, excuse me for a moment. i have to go to the toilet. gu shaoxuan chuckled. you really dont understand although he did not understand what ji ruo and qiao xi were saying earlier, gu shaoxuan was not blind. he saw the change in josies expression very clearly. therefore, he suspected that ji ruo had already understood. gu shaoxuan turned around and glanced at the remaining five holy statues in the center of the stockade. he was deep in thought as he muttered to himself,will there be such rules in this mythical realm? then, gu shaoxuan moved and quietly chased after ji ruo. although he was carrying a coffin that weighed a thousand pounds, his footsteps were still light and agile. he moved like a ghost, not even leaving a single footprint. rosie, i think i know why your sister appeared that day. in the forest, ji ruo said to luo qian with a serious face,at that time, she probably didnt want to show her spirit. rosie tilted her head and thought for a moment. meow! she said. yes, my sister said she didnt know what happened.) is she still telling you in your dreams? meow -(not now. sister chatted with me for a long time before. maybe shes tired.)) the white cat angrily punched rosies head. is she tired? no! it was obvious that she had chatted with rosie for too long in the dream and had consumed all the happiness stored in rosies red scarf. that was why she could not contact rosie for the time being! otherwise, when luo qian woke up and told ji ruo that she also wanted a red scarf, she would have scolded luo qian in her dreams. luo qian, do you want to see your sister again? ji ruo asked seriously. meow -(0f course!) little ruo, didnt luo qians sister die? chen mo said excitedly. how? are you going to take us to hell? alright, alright! i havent died yet! ji ruo didnt know whether to laugh or cry. uncle chen mo, what are you thinking about? what do you mean by dead? i havent lived enough! then how? i want to try something. ji ruo said, im not sure if my idea is right, but if it works, luo qians sister should be able to come back to life. rosies eyes widened. (then can we still eat in the future!) ji ruo was stunned for a moment before she thought carefully and said,when the time comes, you can personally ask me if i can eat meow -(0kay!) then, under the white cats frightened eyes, ji ruo solemnly took out incense sticks and paper money, copied the situation that day, and seriously began to worship the white cat. no, i cant! no! i dont want to become a monster! the white cat pounced on her in a panic, but she missed. she could not affect reality now. in the distance, gu shaoxuan hid in the grass and peeked at ji ruo from afar. his intuition told him that ji ruo must have learned something from qiao xi, but gu shaoxuan was not sure what it was exactly. however, he felt that ji ruos sudden visit to the forest was definitely not to use the toilet as he had said, although there were indeed no proper toilets in the eight treasures stronghold. as expected, gu shaoxuan saw ji ruo take out some joss sticks and paper money. he didnt get too close, worried that ji ruo would find him, so he didnt hear what ji ruo had said. as ji ruo, luo qian, and chen mo paid their respects seriously, an inexplicable power of faith quietly gathered on the white cat in its spirit form. in the smoke, a faint shadow of a cat slowly appeared. gu shaoxuans eyes widened, and his pupils trembled. death worshipdeath worshipl knew it! a mystic realm with such laws will descend sooner or later. i knew it! he was very excited, but he was still very rational and did not rush out directly. instead, he chose to leave quietly. for some news, it was enough to confirm it. this mystic realm must successfully descend.. stinky rosie! bad rosie! what did you promise me back then? ah? the white cats angry voice turned from weak to strong. perhaps because this was the eight treasures stronghold, which was the closest to the mystery land, it was more affected by the rules of the mystery land. the strong belief quickly summoned the white cats spirit body, and it didnt disappear as quickly as before. at this moment, ji ruo was looking at the white cat that they had worshiped and ravaged luo qian in astonishment. rosies little face was kneaded into various shapes by the angry white cat. she whimpered, meow! master, save me! sister wants to kill me!) you still dare to say that! the white cat was even angrier, [how did you tell master to be a traitor?] what did you say? what? ive become a monster. its all your fault, its all your fault! ahhhh! this ji ruo was surprised. rosies sister, may i ask, who is your master? the white cats body stiffened. he stopped ravaging luo qian and slowly turned around. he squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying and said, hello, master. im rosies sister. nice to meet you. please take care of me me? ji ruo pointed at herself. the young man was very surprised. he knew very well that he had never signed a contract with the white cat. why did the other party call him master? and he was so familiar with it thats right, master. the white cat was a little sad. she had been scared for a few days, but she had finally become a monster. now that things had come to this, it was useless for her to be afraid. things had already changed.. the white cat took a deep breath and said,master, first of all, i want to apologize to you. i didnt do it on purpose. i was just too angry at that time the more ji ruo listened, the more confused he became. that matter? what was it? no, wait a moment. why do you call me master? ji ruo rubbed his forehead. also, what was that matter? master, you dont know? the white cat was stunned. she carefully recalled what she had seen and heard when she was with ji ruo in her heroic spirit state. it seemed that there was also the news that luo qian usually read online. it seemed that it really didnt involve the big bad thing that she had done! thinking of this, the white cat heaved a sigh of relief. master, actually, rosie and i the white cat began to tell the story of her and rosie. jiruos eyes widened. Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: Demon Immortal (1) chapter 219: demon immortal (1) translator: 549690339 the white cat didnt hide anything and told him everything about himself and luo qian. ji ruos eyes widened. the invisible eye in his eyes could hide his thoughts. ji ruo didnt deliberately hide them, so his thoughts were revealed. the left eye was shocked. the right eye said,this works too! the subtitles rolled. chen mo was greatly intrigued. he condensed a dialog box above ji ruos head and typed 666 crazily thats about it. the white cat looked at ji ruo carefully.master, im telling the truth. you can ask rosie if you dont believe me. rosie nodded repeatedly and said, meow -(sister is telling the truth!)) you said you shared a body with luo qian? ji ruo was still in disbelief. later, because of the red scarf, she was inexplicably pulled out of the box? were you also the one who helped rosie switch her talent back at the myriad beast mountain yes. how good were you when you werent injured? according to what you humans say, master, im a four-star.the white cat said honestly. ji ruo was dumbfounded. he had long known that he had picked up a treasure by adopting rosie, but he did not expect this treasure to be so big! a seriously injured four-star demon! if the white cat recovered, then so, you actually knew me a long time agohowever, because he was pulled out by the red scarf and became the heroic spirit that protected rosie, he could not affect reality when rosie was not in danger, right? yes. ji ruo was deep in thought. he finally knew where rosies demon had gone. so its living! no, the demon had never died! ji ruo asked in confusion, you said that you were able to communicate with rosie through dreams. then why didnt you tell rosie to let me help her take off her red scarf? the heroic spirit state could not affect reality. it should be very boring, right? it would have been better if he hadnt mentioned this, but the white cat was furious. master! i told her to tell you! however, she had clearly agreed to it in her dream, but when she woke up, she actually spoke nonsense! its fine now, the white cat said angrily. i can influence reality, but im not completely a demon anymore. because of some reasons that even i dont know myself, ive become something that even i dont know what it is! rosie, youre too much! rosie shrunk her neck.meow -(sister, you cant blame me for this. we talked for so long in the dream. how could i remember what you said at the beginning) the white cat is more angry, the meaning of the word is strange, the meaning of the word is strange? who insisted on talking to me about our childhood? rosie trembled. meow! she said. but im curious i dont have any memories of this you! the white cat was burning with anger. then, he sighed and said, forget it. its useless to blame you now. ive already changedsigh, ive become a monster she looked at ji ruo and said worriedly, master, will you despise me? i wont dislike it what a joke! if a four-star demon at its peak wanted to acknowledge him as its master, ji ruo would only reject it if his brain was caught in a door! eh? no, ji ruo now had the indestructible diamond divine art, so ordinary doors really couldnt pinch his head however, are you sure you want to acknowledge me as your master? rosie is the only one who signed a contract with me, ji ruo asked curiously. and youre a four-star. im only a two-star now master, its good that you dont despise me! the white cat said happily, ive been following rosie around for a while now. ive been watching you bring her around to eat, drink, and have fun. ive long been envious. i can also sign a contract with you! if you dont mind, i wont object. ji ruo smiled. in fact, ji ruo was also curious. the white cat said that she was no longer a complete demon, but a monster that even she herself did not know. ji ruo also wanted to know what the white cat had become. after signing the contract, ji ruo would be able to check the white cats details through the system teacher. whats your name? i dont have a name. no name? rosie has a name, why dont you? ji ruo was stunned. rosie was born with her name. and when i was roaming the myriad beast mountain alone, no one gave me a name, so i naturally didnt have a name. rosie was born with it? ji ruo looked at the small great hungry demon in surprise. master, you can give me a name, the white cat continued. that works too. how old are you this year? ji ruo asked after some thought. according to your human calculation, i am 26 years old this year. ji ruo was surprised. in twenty-six years, she had become a four-star demon by herself. luo qians sister was ridiculously talented! theres no hurry with the name. how about i call you da bai for the time being? the white cat nodded, you can listen to me, but you cant listen to me. then, da bai, come and sign the contract.lm asking you one last time. do you want to go back on your word? ji ruo asked. after signing the contract, he could not go back on his word. ive thought it through very clearly! the white cat said solemnly. by signing a contract with jiruo, one would be able to obtain the right to live a normal life in the human world. this was a great temptation for this great cat demon who had lived alone in myriad beast mountain for twenty-six years and was in a precarious situation. moreover, ji ruo also provided food and accommodation! good! a moment later, the master-servant contract was signed. ji ruo heaved a sigh of relief. there were conditions to signing the contract. firstly, the contracting party could not be a human. secondly, the difference in strength between the two parties could not be too great. thirdly, the other party could not have too strong a resistance mentality. if any of these three conditions were missing, the contract would not be successful. ji ruo was originally worried that this four-star cat demon would not be able to sign a contract with him. from the looks of it, it might be because of rosie, or because she was unusually cooperative, or because she had not recovered from her serious injuries in short, there were no accidents during the signing of the contract. after signing the contract, ji ruo eagerly opened the white cats pet details. [name: da bai (temporary)] [race: demon immortal] [type: incense god] [divine position: none] [divine title: none] [remark: is it a sister control? i think so?] ji ruos breathing quickened. demon immortal? this was the turn into a monster?! if this was a monster, then ji ruo wanted to change too! also, the type was indeed incense god. ji ruo was right. the white cats sudden appearance was because it was near the border and was affected by the rules of the new arcane realm. of course, under normal circumstances, it should not be so easy to worship the god of incense flames. but was that normal? putting aside the lineup of worshippers, the white cats heroic spirit state at that time was probably one of the reasons. there was also- C ji ruo looked at the mutated red scarf on luo qians neck, who was listening to the white cats lecture with a dejected expression. that red scarf had long since become luo qians exclusive. even ji ruo did not know what special effects this mutated red scarf had. at that time, this special red scarf probably contributed too. suddenly. a small blood-red vortex suddenly appeared in front of ji ruo. a small golden head poked out of the vortex. old thing, theres something i need to discuss with you. Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Sleeping in the Secret Realm (1) chapter 220: sleeping in the secret realm (1) translator: 549690339 thats about it. ji xiaoxiao grabbed moores collar and pressed him to the ground. i originally wanted to support him over there and let him gradually become stronger so that he could fight with the other gods. however, this fellow was once a human hundreds of years ago, and there was also a god of contract in charge of contracts in the mythical realm.. i dont know if the former will have any effect, but the latter. once the contract is signed, the god of contract will definitely sense it. at that time, all information will be exposed, and those gods will push the secret plane to descend without caring about anything. then, they will start a war and fight for believers if we cant sign the contract, my plan wont work. ji xiaoxiao said seriously.vision has also confirmed this point. the success rate of this plan is zero. we cant support him. thats no different from supporting the enemy. little thing, your judgement is correct. he looked at moore, who was pinned to the ground by ji xiaoxiaos collar, and said, although the mystic realm hasnt completely descended, the gods over there are already able to come overlf it werent for the fact that this guy wanted to monopolize the world and didnt publicize the existence of the foreign world, we would have been caught off guard by the gods over there. in order to prevent the news from leaking, kill him! moore looked at ji ruo, who looked exactly like ji xiaoxiao but had a similar build to himself. he lay on the ground, trembling. ji xiaoxiao had already beaten him into a corner. he could not imagine how strong ji ruo was. they wanted to kill him.. no. ji xiaoxiao shook her head slightly. ive already tried. maybe its because hes a god. although hes pitifully weak, no matter what i did, i couldnt kill him. thats why i came back to ask for your opinion should we report this matter? dont kill me, dont kill me. i promise i wont leak any information about this world moore quickly said. the passage is a two-way passage. i can help you guard the passage on the other side. it wont be easy for you to kill me. im a god. as long as there are believers who believe in my existence, i wont really die. i what is this guy talking about? chen mo was puzzled. cant speak human language? poor thing, i just cant write. ji ruo and ji xiaoxiao looked at each other. he couldnt use a contract to bind it, and it was very difficult to killlt was a little difficult. a simple pinky agreement was not enough. that kind of agreement would only passively increase the other partys favorability towards him. although violating the agreement might result in punishment, based on his understanding of the system teacher, he could not do so. the penalty for breaching the contract was most likely to be hanging, and the agreed time of effect should be a hundred years. even if he just hung himself, he wouldnt be able to kill moore. divine spark! i remember now! you tore off a small part of my divinity last night, moore suddenly shouted. i dont want that part anymore. i can share the divine position with you! this way, we will all be the god of thief, and you can trust me! divine sparks? ji ruo thought for a moment and took out the black crystals from the wan xiang mirror.you mean this? yes! as long as you absorb it, you can become the god of thieves like me, enjoy endless lifespan and the faith of your believers like me. we can ji ruo was slightly moved. moore was overjoyed to see this, but he was sneering in his heart. he didnt lie. after absorbing and refining his divinity, he could indeed become the god of thief like him. however, he was weak in the first place. it would take an extremely long time for him to cultivate a complete divine persona from a small divine persona fragment. moreover, more than 90% of the stolen divinities were with him. once ji ruo and ji xiaoxiao chose to refine them, they would become his subordinate gods, although their divine power was pitifully weak and they could hardly be called gods. but then, he would be able to control the life and death of ji ruo and ji xiaoxiao! it does sound very tempting but only you are familiar with this thing. who knows if you have poisoned your own divinity? ji ruo pondered for a moment. moore slowly typed out a question mark. could this thing poison the inside? how old are you? ji xiaoxiao asked. moore said proudly,417 years old! even now, there are still no signs of aging ji xiaoxiao raised her hand and slapped him. you must be the god of bragging! moore was stunned. was 400 years old not enough? how many people could live for more than 400 vears? take us to the place where you first descended, ji ruo said. what are you doing! ji xiaoxiao slapped him again. lead the way! moments later, mo er led ji ruo and ji xiaoxiao to a hidden cave. calling it a cave might not be too appropriate, because this cave only looked like a prototype of the entrance. the inside was not very deep, only about 20 centimeters. i came out from here before. the location behind is next to my divine territory.moore said honestly. ji ruo thought for a moment, then picked up moore and slammed into the shallow hole. pow there was a soft sound like the bursting of a soap bubble, and moores body pierced through the stone wall, disappearing along with a small section of ji ruos arm. the embryonic form of the passageway has already appeared. ji ruo murmured to herself as she felt the slight repulsion from her arm. then, he activated the indestructible diamond divine art, and the extremely hard protective dipper energy covered his body. ji ruo brought an elder (chen mo) and a child into it. in the eternal night divine territory, the sense of spatial rejection became stronger, but it was still bearable. ji ruo roughly estimated that even if he did nothing, he would be expelled from this mystic realm in three days at most. after all, this secret realm had not fully descended. ji xiaoxiao was in a special state and was not a normal creature. she could be ignored, but ji ruo could not. this is the divine realm? the passage connects directly to your domain. youre lucky. the divine domain is a characteristic of us gods, moore hurriedly said. it cant be destroyed. if i hadnt suddenly noticed a crack in my divine domain, i wouldnt have discovered the otherworld. you cant hurt me. otherwise, if anything happens to me, my divine domain will definitely become unstable. at that time, the information of the otherworld will dont worry, we wont hurt you. ji ruo smiled as he pulled out a blanket and wrapped it around the dumbfounded moore.have a good sleep. we dont need you to do anything. sleep? moore was puzzled, but before he could ask, a strong sense of sleepiness surged like a wave. it was the help of rosies premium sleep ! an indescribable sense of pleasure and comfort welled up in his heart. moore was wrapped in a blanket by ji ruo and fell asleep. before he breaks the seal, we dont have to worry about him continuing to cause trouble. other than lifting the blanket, the only way to break the seal was to rely on ones strong willpower to get out. although moore was a god, he was in fact just a thief with a divine persona. how strong could a thief have? could a thief not stay in bed? even the passage to the mystic realm has been sealed.ji xiaoxiao said. i think so too. ji ruo nodded. then, they tied moore together with the blanket with a rope and buried him underground to ensure that moore would not kick the blanket when he slept. after that, ji ruo went through the secret passage again, took out a new quilt, and nailed it to the wall. done! in the eight treasures stronghold. a martial artist looked at the data displayed on a certain instrument and widened his eyes. captain! captain! something big has happened! what is it? captain, look at the activity level of this mythical realm. this is the captain was shocked. this device was a mystic realm sensor device developed by great xia. the data on it represented the activity of the mystic realm. when the activity level was full, it would be the time when the secret realm completely descended. normally, the activity of the secret plane would only increase and not decrease. but at this moment- at the beginning, the mythical realms activity level, which had already reached 60%, was still slowly rising as usual. however, when the activity level rose to 63%, it actually began to slowly fall again! the martial artists stationed there stared intently at the data on the instrument. this was a situation that had never happened before. half an hour later, the data fell back to 57%, and then began to rise again. 63, 57, 63, 57 the cycle repeated itself, and the data strangely stabilized! whats going on? the martial artists stationed there were all stunned. could it be that the secret realm is asleep? hu yonglin asked hesitantly. she fell asleep? how can a secret realm sleep? but the magnitude of the change in the data really looks like snoring Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: Returning to Class? chapter 221: returning to class? translator: 549690339 theres a mountain behind us, a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, and a mountain in front of us. the water is winding gu shaoxuan carried the black metal coffin and found a good place without attracting anyones attention. i didnt expect the eight treasures stronghold to have such a good place, and it hasnt been used by the predecessors gu shaoxuan sighed, then shook his head and laughed.what am i thinking? these things have long become feudal superstitions. no one believes in this anymorelts just nice for me. he found a shady spot and took down the black coffin on his back. the metal coffin that weighed over a thousand pounds was as light as a feather in his hand. it did not make a sound when it landed on the ground. then, he took out some incense, candles, paper money, and some other messy things that he had already prepared. before long, gu shaoxuan erected a simple spiritual altar beside the black coffin. its about to begin. gu shaoxuan muttered to himself solemnly. he began to pay his respects to the black coffin. every movement and even every eulogy seemed to have been practiced countless times. gu shaoxuan was extremely familiar with it. compared to ji ruos previous worship, it was more professional. his faith was also purer and stronger. however, nothing happened. why is there no reaction? could it be that theres a problem with the way of paying respects? gu shaoxuan was a little puzzled. after thinking about it, gu shaoxuan began to try other ways of worshipping. he tried seven different ways of worshipping. as an outstanding funeral shopkeeper, gu shaoxuan was best at these things. but without exception, they all failed. what went wrong? gu shaoxuan sighed and gently lifted the heavy coffin lid, staring at the dead in the coffin. inside the coffin lay a dried golden corpse that was about 1.6 meters tall. it was shriveled, twisted, and had a hideous expression. or is it that you dont want to see me? meow -(master, can you let me eat this?) luo qian stared at the divine fragments of the god of thief in ji ruos hand. her eyes were green and she was drooling. meow -(1 want to eat it) you little gluttonous cat, why do you want to eat everything? it was obvious that this thing was not normal food. what if he got a stomachache? meow -(1m not afraid of getting a stomachache! ) ji ruo knocked luo qian on the head and said,ls this the main point? meow rosie covered her head in grievance. then, she looked at the white cat. rosie sniffed and said with a look of desire,meow -(sister, you smell so good too. can i have a bite?) the white cat: even ji ruo was shocked. why did this little guy suddenly become so greedy? good fellow, he even wanted to bite his own sisteryou cant satisfy yourself by eating your sisters food in front of your sister?! meow (sister, please i feel that if you let me take a bite, i can evolve again!)) looking at luo qians coquettish appearance, the white cat hesitated for a moment and slowly stretched out his claws, saying,then you cant take too big a bite ji ruo: this wasnt how he doted on his sister! in the end, rosie didnt really bite the white cat. ji ruo stopped him for one reason, and for another, the incense that kept the white cats body alive seemed to have been exhausted. the white cat was forced to disappear. he ignored rosies wails. for the sake of this little girls health, before he fully understood the effects and various characteristics of the divine persona, ji ruo wouldnt let rosie eat it indiscriminately. he put away the divine persona fragment and continued to deal with the passage to the secret plane. ji xiaoxiao looked at luo qian, who was still begging, and thought. after sealing the passage to the secret realm with nails and quilts, ji ruo still felt that it was not safe. he found wet soil to paste the entire mountain wall and dried it with iron palm before returning to the eight treasures stronghold. in the stockade, the villagers were all gathered together. a garrison martial artist and the village chief stood in the middle of the crowd, talking about something. ji ruo curiously went over and poked hu yonglin, who was guarding the periphery, and asked, brother hu, whats going on? did something happen again? jiruo, where did you go? i found a place to go to the toilet and familiarized myself with the situation around the village. i see. hu yonglin didnt think too much about it and whispered,the thief has been caught, but the villagers still have to live. therefore, after consulting the higher-ups, the eight treasures stronghold was ready to be unsealed. youre from the first martial arts school, so you should know that the descent of the mystic realm will cause some changes to the demons around the descent location. now, our captain is instructing the villagers to not leave the village too far before we clear out the mutated demons in the surroundings even if theyre unsealed the descent of the secret realm, according to its special nature, the time of descent was long and short. during the process of descending, due to the fusion of laws, the mystic realm would release a strange power. this power could be harmful to human bodies. for example, the first descent of the mystic realm a thousand years ago was like a plague to humans. of course, this power could also be harmful to demons. however, most of the time, this power was beneficial to demons. in addition, after humans practiced martial arts, their bodies gradually adapted to spiritual energy. that kind of power would no longer cause much harm to the human body. of course, there were not many benefits. in other words, the existence of that power did not affect humans at all. however, most demons might become stronger or even evolve because of this power. therefore, under normal circumstances, there would be many strengthened demons gathering at the location where the secret realm descended. when the secret realm completely descended, that power would be completely released in an extremely short period of time, causing the demons to become even more violent and trigger a beast tide. therefore, he couldnt ignore it. this is indeed a problem. big brother hu, ill help too. ji ruo nodded. forget about helping. its not that i dont believe in your strength, hu yonglin said with a smile. you just came out of school, so you probably havent come into contact with this kind of strengthened demon, right? its good that you have this intention. if anything happens to you during the battle with the strengthened demon beasts, it wont be good. actually, im not weak either this isnt a matter of weakness, but experience.demons strengthened by the power of the secret realm may obtain some special abilities, which are different from ordinary demons, hu yonglin said seriously. you dont have any experience in fighting against strengthened demon beasts. its very dangerous to fight against strengthened demon beasts rashly. if you really want to help after thinking for a while, hu yonglin said, weve all gone out to kill the strengthened demons. there are no teachers in the eight treasures stronghold primary school. if its possible, can you help us be a substitute teacher for a period of time? after graduating from the first martial arts school, youre still a top student. it shouldnt be difficult for you to be a substitute teacher in primary school, right? Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: Just Bring Them to Play chapter 222: just bring them to play translator: 549690339 substituteteacher? yes, hu yonglin smiled and said, dont be nervous. in fact, you dont have to teach them anything too complicated. these children on the border dont have to take the national college entrance examination, and they dont have to learn too many cultural classes in primary school. you only need to bring them to practice various basic martial arts, train their muscles, or just bring them to play. the main thing is that these children dont like to learn cultural classes, nana. im not nervous its good that youre not nervous. although you say youre a substitute teacher, youre actually just helping the villagers take care of their children. in a sense, youre equivalent to the bodyguards of those children. i understand. dont worry, brother hu. leave it to me! hu yonglin didnt tell ji ruo that the secret realm was suspected to be asleep. in fact, he didnt even tell the villagers of the eight treasures stronghold. no one had come into contact with such a situation before, so they did not know how to explain it. the news had been reported, and the higher- ups said that they would send experts to study it. hu yonglin and the others only needed to try their best to eliminate the strengthened demons around the eight treasures stronghold. eight treasures village primary school. although it was called a primary school, it was actually just a small yard surrounded by a simple fence. the classroom only had one room. it was a shed, half-open. the tables and chairs were tattered, and there wasnt even a blackboard! everyone, this big brother is called ji ruo. during this period of time, this big brother ji ruo will be leading the students classes. hes a university student. greetings to the new teacher. hello, teacher! strictly speaking, there were a total of twenty students in the classroom. there were both boys and girls. the oldest was eleven years old, and the youngest looked less than a month old. some of the children came to school with their younger siblings on their backs. the childrens clothes werent dirty, but they were full of patches. moreover, they had been washed until they were white, and they didnt fit them well. hello, students. ji ruo said he wasnt nervous, but when he stood on the podium, he realized that he wasnt calm either. after all, it was his first time. jiruo, ill leave these children to you. alright, brother hu, you can go ahead. hu yonglin left the school and went out to kill demons. the oldest child in the class suddenly asked curiously,new teacher, what do you know? why did you bring a cat with you? is it used to eat when youre hungry? meow! rosie said angrily. master wont eat me! ji ruo shook his head slightly and said, my surname is ji. my name is ji ruo, not xin. her name was rosie, and she was the teachers pet, not food. this student, whats your name? pet? cant pets be eaten? forget it. it was so small and didnt look like it had much meat. it probably wouldnt be full even if it ate all the bones. the child raised his head and said,my name is niu li! hes the strongest child in the stockade! rosie was furious and bared her fangs.meow, meow, meow! (who are you looking down on! come, come, come. lets see if i can make you full!) strongest? thats awesome. but niu li, you have to raise your hand before you ask the teacher a question. ji ruo began to lecture seriously. the students in the class soon fell asleep. ji ruo finally understood why hu yonglin said that these children did not like cultural classes. they did not even have textbooks or even books. how could they attend cultural classes? teacher ji, its useless for you to talk about this. can you teach me something useful?niu li said casually. niu li was eleven years old this year and was the oldest child in the class. he was stronger and stronger, so he was naturally the class monitor. of course, niu lis class monitor was different from liang shixian. the class monitor that this guy understood was only the best fighter in the class. in short, niu li was the child king of the eight treasures stronghold. therefore, he was the one who spoke all the time. the other children did not speak much. then student niu li, what do you think is useful?ji ruo asked. martial arts! niu li said excitedly, we want to learn martial arts. powerful martial arts! do you want to learn martial arts directly? ji ruo pondered for a moment. thats fine. but i cant use it in school these childrens bodies had yet to fully develop, so there were not many martial arts that they could practice, and they could not practice too much. but it didnt matter. he could still practice the simplified version of the 24 tai chi forms. teacher, follow me! niu li jumped over the fence and ran out. ji ruo was stunned for a moment. was class discipline so casual? student niu li before ji ruo could finish, niu li turned around and shouted, follow me! instantly, the remaining students in the classroom ran out. ji ruo was speechless. it was ji ruos first time being a teacher, so he subconsciously wanted to do better. but now, it seemed that ji ruo wasnt the only one who didnt suit this style, and the children didnt seem to accept it. teacher subtle. the village chief was old, so he didnt follow ji ruo to farm or kill demons. he saw ji ruos embarrassment and said with a smile, im sorry. the children here are quite naughty. you dont have to teach too much. just bring the children to play. we are all rough people, it is useless to learn so many things. its not useless, but to bring the children to play ji ruo took a deep breath and smiled. you should have said so earlier. im good at playing! the village chief was stunned. before he could say anything, ji ruos body flashed and disappeared in a blink of an eye. before village chief could react, he heard ji ruos voice behind him. student niu li, where do you plan to go? wow! teacher, you ran so fast! its even crackling. its really amazing! do you have a fish pond here? yes! thats good. lead the way. ill bring you guys to eat delicious food! good! village chief looked at the wind and thunder gradually disappearing and suddenly felt a little confused. did i say something wrong? a moment later, there was a small reservoir on the southeast side of the eight treasures stronghold. this reservoir was built by the villagers of the eight treasures stronghold. usually, the irrigation of farmland and daily water came from this reservoir. of course, when the weather was hot, the children in the village would come here to play with the water. they would play until they were dirty and wet, and then they would go back and be scolded. are there fish in here? ji ruo asked. yes! the fish inside are very fat! niu li said. even though hes quite strong, sometimes i cant even hold him down. rosies eyes lit up.!) rosie, rosie! the white cat frantically told rosie about her dream. rosie, rosie! quick, quick, quick! bring me out! i want to eat too! meow -(no way!) ji ruo laughed and said to the children behind him,ls everyone hungry? its our first meeting, and i came in a hurry. i didnt prepare any gifts for you, so ill treat you to fish. ji ruo slapped the water surface. everyone, take it! five-spice.fish cooking palm! under the surprised gazes of all the children, a huge fish-shaped palm print with a diameter of two meters suddenly crashed into the calm water. the waves surged and exploded, and the fat fish were blown out by the palm print. they were still in the air, but they were already cooked, emitting all kinds of alluring fragrances. Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: You even brought a pencil case!_l chapter 223: you even brought a pencil case!_l translator: 549690339 the iron palm, which had surpassed the level of perfection, was already considered a pure high-level martial technique. whether it was in terms of special effects or power, it was worthy of the name of a high-level martial artist. this small reservoir was almost blown up by ji ruos palm. dozens of fish were still flying in the air, but they were already cooked and had an alluring fragrance. the water that was blown up turned into fish soup. the children were about to reach out to take it. theres no rush, ji ruo smiled. we havent even finished dealing with this. ji ruo took out a small wooden stick and took a deep breath. welcome! the mysterious sword move was executed, and one could see a part of the shadow of the gale sword technique, but it was not the same. under the control of ji ruos sword technique, the surging wind actually condensed into an invisible wind plane, lifting all the flying fish meat and fish soup up like a tray of wind! the welcome wind was a sword move that ji ruo had created based on the wind barrier and hundred million points of imagination. this sword move was mainly used for defense. if he could even catch the wind, what else could he not catch? the children were shocked that the grilled fish flew into the air and did not fall for a long time. rosie looked up, her eyes full of desire. but ji ruo was not done. he suddenly jumped up and swung the wooden stick again. xi chen! this was a pure offensive sword technique that relied on extremely fast sword speed to attack the enemy. the sword speed was so fast that it could even wash away dust, and the margin for error was almost full. beams of sword qi scattered down, accurately landing on every cooked fish. they cut off the scales, cut open the stomach, cleaned the internal organs of the fish, and shaved off the bones. then, the welcome barrier split apart, carrying portions of fish soup and cooked fish in front of each child. the wind was actually sword qi. it split the complete sword qi into small trays and allowed it to maintain its shape for a long time without hurting the children nearby this level of control could be considered terrifying. ji ruo stood still with his sword, smiling. everyone, eat it while its hot. try teachers cooking. alright! the children cheered. rosie also got a share. ji ruo smiled and asked softly,uncle chen mo, are there any demons hiding in the reservoir? a wisp of black smoke slowly floated up from the reservoir and returned to ji ruos hair. no, the strongest guy inside was killed by you just now. thats not bad. the children had their fill and lay on the ground to rest for a while before starting the next agenda. ji ruo moved his body a little and changed into his swimming trunks in the blink of an eye. it would be a pity if he didnt go into the water to play in such good weather. in the evening. ji ruo sent the children home one by one after class. ji xiaoxiao passed through the small portal and whispered, everything has been arrangeddamn it! did you take them to play with water? you actually took advantage of my absence! old man, youre so scheming! ill bring you there tomorrow. its not like were just going to play for a day. you said it. if you dare to go back on your words, see how ill deal with you!ji xiaoxiao said viciously, dont worry by the way, when are they coming? i can go out and pick them up. two hours later. ?f * ck? ji ruo quickly ran out of the village. if i dont ask, are you not going to tell me? you scammer! haha, who told you to trick me first! ji xiaoxiao had won a victory. in the forest outside the village, ji ruo carefully made sure that there was no one else around before coming to a hidden corner to wait. speaking of which, do you still think youre a transmigrator? ji xiaoxiao suddenly asked. hmm? what do you mean? ah, i cant remember. forget it if you dont remember. ji xiaoxiao chuckled. ji ruos curiosity was piqued, and she quickly asked,lm not a transmigrator? what do you mean? speak clearly! i dont know either. this part of my memory is a little shhh! theyre here! ji ruo looked up and saw a blood-red vortex door suddenly appear. liang shixian and the others came out of the vortex with big bags on their backs. ji ruo? ji ruo? liang shixian called out in a low voice. ji ruo had a [camouflage] on him, so he couldnt find ji ruo. strange, according to ji xiaoxiao, we should have appeared near ji ruowhere did this guv 20? could there be an accident? xu dong asked. after all, its a spatial teleportation qu fei took out her phone, but there was no signal at all. after a while, the signal was full again. he clicked on the short videos app, and the content pushed by the app turned into various videos on the border. its said that the network on the border is not the same as the internal network of great xia. is it true? liang shixian thought for a moment and said,lt seems that there are demons outside the country who can turn themselves into electronic signals and invade the network, so forget it, the most important thing now was to find ji ruo. the initial members of the spiced spicy hot dumpling had all arrived. everyone was on high alert and didnt run away until they found ji ruo. although ji ruo was curious about ji xiaoxiaos words, he knew that this was not the time to talk about it. therefore, ji ruo dispelled the [camouflage] effect and popped his head out of the tree crown. hello. scared! the sudden voice made xu dongs entire body tremble. he was frightened. jiruo, can you be more serious? liang shixian said angrily. haha. ji ruo scratched his head and jumped down from the tree.class monitor, have you prepared the things i asked you to prepare? im ready. liang shixian said as he gestured for everyone to take down their bags. the bags were filled with all kinds of learning tools, brand-new textbooks, and childrens clothes and shoes of all size. headmaster chen knew that we were coming to look for you, so he specially prepared these for us. its considered a donation from the first martial arts school. liang shixian said, ive already prepared the identification documents for the identical status . i see. ji ruo checked the supplies and was very satisfied. they are quite well preparedeh? this is! ji ruo suddenly widened his eyes. liang shixian and the others hearts tightened. xu dong asked carefully,whats wrong, president? is there a problem? you actually brought this! ji ruo held up a brand new iron pencil case with both hands, his eyes shining. jiruo, is there a problem with this pencil case?liang shixian was puzzled. principal chen helped me prepare this. there shouldnt be any problems, right? this is a big problem! what did you find? liang shixian asked seriously. watch carefully! ji ruo said as she held the square pencil case with one hand and raised it above her head. then, she made a series of movements that looked both cool and cool. accompanying it was a strange sound effect that kept coming out of ji ruos mouth. it looked like he was performing some kind of strange ritual. although everyone did not understand what ji ruo was doing, their expressions became more and more serious. although liang shixian didnt understand what ji ruo was doing, based on his understanding of ji ruo liang shixian suddenly had an ominous feeling. Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: Armor Fusion! chapter 224: armor fusion! translator: 549690339 ji ruos strange movements and sound effects did not last long, but they successfully roused everyones emotions. xu dong and the others became more and more nervous. and ji ruos strange actions had finally reached the final stage. he held the dencil case with a serious expression and drew a semicircle. then, he placed the pencil case on his waist and growled,armor fusion! clang, clang, clang, clang everyone widened their eyes. no, no more? oh, theres more. as ji ruo spoke, the cosmetic contact lenses in her eyes suddenly changed. her left eye was armor and her right eye was warrior. as you can see, i have become a powerful armored warrior! everyone was speechless. they felt as if their feet had contracted a certain project at this moment, and the construction efficiency was extremely high liang shixian was extremely speechless. he slapped his head and said,jiruo, i reallyshe didnt know how to describe the situation. ji ruo chuckled. liang shixian was annoyed. next time you want to play this kind of game, can you tell me in advance? i thought there was really something wrong with these stationery! in the end, nothing happened! its really ji ruo smiled and said nothing. did nothing really happen? that might not be the case- [congratulations to the host for triggering the function: toriscarinoka is here to fight!] [acquired ability: handsome transformation (when the host child performs the corresponding transformation action, places an object on his waist, and shouts words such as armor fusion or transformation, the transformation belt can be summoned to transform! the style depends on the transformation material. after transformation, you can obtain a part of the materials characteristic bonus.) ] [remark: im just a passing masked knight!] [remark: armor fusion!] ji ruole was overjoyed. he could have turned into stationer just now, but he held back at the last moment. how could the true identity of the armored warrior be exposed from the start? mystery was one of the characteristics of the armored warrior or the masked knight! transformation material ji ruo gently squeezed the iron pencil case in his hand and muttered, if i use this transformation, should i be called stationman or ironman? jiruo, what are you mumbling about? liang shixian said, stop fooling around. its getting late. take us to the village you mentioned first. tell the villagers first. otherwise, if we suddenly appear, im afraid well be treated as stowaways. alright, everyone follow me. by the way, class monitor, can you give me this pencil case? if you want to take it- then we brought a lot of them this time. alright. although the spiced spicy hot dough had not been established for a long time, its position in the first martial arts school was very special. the first martial arts school had a new all-purpose building, the inner demon residence. the inner demons of the previous students lived there, whether they wanted to fight, communicate, or learn some life skills, or even fall in love with their inner demonsahem, this doesnt count. in short, the students could do whatever they wanted in the inner demon house. of course, the prerequisite was that they had to obtain the permission of the inner demon. therefore, although the mental demon residence had only been built a few days ago, its popularity had already surpassed the original number one simulated battlefield. ji xiaoxiao had given the authority to control the inner demon house to liang xiaoxiao, so spiced spicy dumpling had a very high status in the school. as a result, the subsequent recruitment of spiced spicy dumpling was extremely popular, and it even affected the normal recruitment of other clubs. liang shixian had no choice but to raise the bar for joining the club, and the five spicy spicy club became a legendary club. after that, even the normal learning life of the members of the initial club was affected. later, the school arranged for individual teachers to teach these initial members. ji xiaoxiao simply asked the teachers to tailor a learning plan for the initial members. liang shixian and the others would be able to get a period of field practice after completing a stage of their studies. they would be able to come out to find ji ruo through the teleportation device. after learning that liang shixian and the others were ji ruos classmates and also from the first martial arts school, and after verifying their identities, the villagers enthusiastically arranged accommodation for liang shixian and the others. it was a good thing for the villagers of the eight treasures stronghold that university students were teaching in the countryside and supporting the construction of the border of great xia! stop what? jiruo, didnt xiaoxiao say that there were many martial artists stationed there? why didnt i see any of them? liang shixian pulled ji ruo aside and asked curiously. they all went to deal with the strengthened demons around the village. ji ruo said, now that the stronghold has been unsealed, there are many strengthened demons around. however, in order to allow the eight treasures stronghold to resume its normal operations, we can only kill them all. they are all busy. kill yaomo? liang shixian thought for a moment and said, lets go help too. although were not as strong as you, we can still take charge of our own affairs. during this period of time, everyones progress is not small forget it. ji ruo shook his head. squad leader, those demons are strengthened by the power of the secret realm. we dont have any experience dealing with them. its not a matter of strength. you and i are better. as for the others we can help, but we dont need to fight for the time being. we just need to teach the children in the village well. that makes sense. liang shixian nodded. liang shixian smiled. speaking of which, ive never been a teacher before. when i was in high school, i thought about tutoring when i went to university to earn some living expenses. i didnt expect haha! by the way, jiruo, what are the standards of those children? which grade is it? itll be easier for me to prepare my lessons. ji ruo thought for a moment. according to age, there are students from pre-school to sixth grade. as for standard class monitor, just pretend that youre not good enough. liang shixian slowly typed a question mark, as if he could not figure out how the age span from preschoolers to sixth graders could be summarized as no standard late at night. there were a lot of people from spiced spicy hot dumpling, including nearly twenty people from ji ruo. eight treasures stronghold was not a big stronghold, so it was impossible to provide so many beds at once. the martial artists stationed there usually lived in tents. there were independent outposts further away, but they were not close. fortunately, under ji ruos education, the people of the spiced spicy hot dumpling group were not unreasonable people. it did not rain tonight, so they simply made do with the semi-open primary school. rosie, arrange for quality sleep. ji ruo whispered. meow -(no problem, master!) the current rosie was getting more and more adept at controlling her talent. she could already roughly choose the target that was affected by her talent. the talent took effect, and not long after, everyone fell into a deep sleep. ji ruo used the shadow martial dao and disappeared into the shadows, leaving quietly. in the dark of the night, ji ruo had luo qian buff him, and he quietly walked through the forest, his face full of excitement. ji ruo is obedient and wont run around. young hero, youre here to help me kill the demon! Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: Young Hero’s First Show chapter 225: young heros first show translator: 549690339 buzz, buzz, buzz stop them! is the flamethrower ready? immediatelydamn it, the fuel has been sucked dry! damn it! in a forest about 600 meters away from the eight treasures stronghold, hu yonglin and the others were fighting demons. they were fighting a cloud of demonic mosquitoes. the mosquitoes were fist-sized, and their long mouthparts looked ferocious and terrifying. they sucked in everything, and their mouthparts could even pierce through rocks. under the influence of the mysterious power of the mystic realm, even the protective energy of a star jade realm martial artist would find it difficult to withstand the penetration of the demonic mosquitos mouthparts. not only that, but the mouthpart also carried paralyzing poison. once bitten, it would paralyze the entire body. hu yonglin and the others fought and retreated. the demon mosquitoes moved too fast, and their numbers were huge but unusually agile. it was difficult for them to cause any effective damage to these demon mosquitoes. killing ten or twenty of them would not have much of an impact on the total number of demon mosquitoes. lure them outside. dont let them get close to the stockade! hu yonglin roared, create an isolation zone! use the remaining fuel to ignite the surrounding trees and burn them to death! he wasnt afraid that these low-intelligence demon mosquitoes would understand his plan. experience was not of much use against such a large group of monsters with fast movement speed. armor fusion! suddenly, a loud shout came from the forest. everyone subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice. under the night sky, a figure jumped out of the moon. the moonlight gathered on the figure, making it impossible to see the figures appearance clearly. moonlight gathered, and the figures waist suddenly shone brightly. hu yonglin subconsciously raised his hand to block the strong light. looks like you guys need help. a special mechanical voice sounded. after jiruo finished his transformation, he descended from the sky. his body was covered with a thin layer of iron sheet. the material of his transformation was the pencil case that he had taken earlier. therefore, after his transformation, there was only a simple layer of iron sheet on his body. other than concealing his face and identity, there were no other characteristics. in fact, even the ability to hide ones identity was a feature of [handsome transformation]. the most beautiful thing on his body was the belt that looked like a pencil case. spiral ball! the iron man ji ruo rubbed his palms together and produced an inner spiral pill. the powerful suction pulled the surrounding demonic mosquitoes over, and they were then crushed by the spiral pill. divine weapons descended from the heavens! hu yonglin and the others were stunned for a moment. just as they were about to say something, their expressions suddenly changed and they exclaimed, be careful! a demonic mosquito suddenly appeared behind ji ruo, its sharp mouthpart glinting with a chilling light as it stabbed towards the back of ji ruos head! the mouthpart of this mosquito could break a martial artists protective qi barrier! clang the sound of metal clashing rang out. a golden light flashed across ji ruos body. the demonic mosquitos mouthpart could not hurt ji ruo in the slightest. even the mouthpart itself was broken by the powerful reaction force. the mosquito stopped in mid -air, forgetting to flap its wings. it couldnt understand why this guy was so hard. you even know how to sneak attack. ji ruo chuckled and said to hu yonglin and the others, please cover your ears. why? because- ji ruo raised his hand and brushed it across his waist, taking out a card. on the card was a cute black kitten. hu yonglin was a little dazed. he felt that the kitten on the card looked familiar. hungry demon form! ji ruo shouted and put the card into his belt. then, black light flashed and ji ruos appearance changed. it was dark, deep, and full of hunger. layers of armor condensed from the void and covered ji ruos body. the simple armor finally looked cool. the new form looked a little playful. it was clearly black, but it was inexplicably not oppressive. instead, it gave people a strange feeling. damn you! ji ruo raised her middle finger at the demonic mosquitoes. hu yonglin and the others did not understand. they thought, why are you scolding them? they dont understand however- the demonic mosquitoes that filled the sky actually stopped for a moment, and then no longer dodged. instead, they charged crazily at ji ruo, as if they were really enraged. from afar, the demonic mosquitoes that filled the sky looked like a cone-shaped black cloud. the buzzing sound of their wings mixed together, making ones scalp tingle. hu yonglin and the others could not understand, but they were greatly shocked. however, they also understood that now was not the time to be surprised. therefore, they each used their martial techniques and attacked the surging demonic mosquitoes. this thank you for your help. leave the rest to us! theres no need to go through so much trouble. ji ruo put his hands to his mouth and laughed. hahahaha! the laughter seemed to have solidified and set off a rolling sound wave that fanned out crazily. in their rage, the demonic mosquitoes did not have much rationality and did not dodge. they were instantly hit by the rolling sound waves, and cracks actually appeared on the cuticular layer of their bodies. lions roar technique, one smile falling thousand mosquitoes! what a powerful sound technique! a martial artist could not help but praise. ji ruo raised his hand and touched his waist again, and another card appeared. the card this time was a pair of unassuming half-finger gloves. armed! ji ruo growled and inserted the new card into the pencil case on his belt. then, the armor on his body changed again. complicated patterns appeared on the surface of the armor, greatly increasing the friction of ji ruos armor. he even felt that his movements were somewhat restricted, and the air instantly became like a quagmire. stir-fried palm! ji ruo struck out with both palms, causing his body to rub violently against the air. the temperature instantly rose to a terrifying level, and flames began to burn! apart from the powerful firepower, the stir-fried palm was also extremely fast. otherwise, how could it be called stir-fried? the flaming palm prints were sent out by ji ruo, but they didnt land on the demonic mosquitoes. the mosquitoes were temporarily immobilized by ji ruos lions roar. they felt the sudden high temperature and subconsciously became restless. ji ruo immediately pulled and turned his palms, his strong will even grabbing the surrounding water vapor! the surrounding plants and vegetation began to wither at a visible rate due to the water being sucked away. high temperature, water vapor, and ji ruos control. the combination of the three was the human world palm technique. steamer! in just a few moments, the demon mosquitoes that had not died were completely cooked. done! the martial artists were dumbfounded. they couldnt defeat the demon mosquitoes? of course not. it was just that there were a large number of devil mosquitoes and they were agile, so killing them was very troublesome. they had thought that they would spend the night here, but who would have thought.. thank you for your help. may i ask who you are? hu yonglin asked. you can call me young hero! ji ruo raised his thumb and pointed at himself.l am the messenger of justice, the companion of good children! hu yonglins mouth twitched, but he still politely cupped his hands and said, so its little hero in front of meyoung hero, forgive me for being presumptuous, but theres something.. i know what you want to say. its our duty to kill demons and devils. theres no need to be polite, so dont worry. even if you dont say it, ill help! nowhat i meant to say was that this is the border control areawe need to know your true identity. if you dont have the relevant documents, you will be sent back. ji ruo: Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: The Shapeshifter’s Volume Is Very Important chapter 226: the shapeshifters volume is very important translator: 549690339 warrior ox will never take off his mask! after saying this, ji ruo fled into the shadows. what kind of joke was this? how could the identity of the masked knight be exposed in the first episode? he had his identification and other relevant documents, but they didnt belong to the young hero! you dont have any documents hu yonglin was deep in thought. captain hu, do you want to chase after them? a martial artist at the side asked. theres no need. the situation is special now. although this guy doesnt have any documents, hes indeed helping. moreover, his strength isnt weak. perhaps it was a warm-hearted person. probably but why didnt he have any identification? the border garrison assessment isnt difficult either. why do you think hes wearing such tight clothes? hu yonglin thought for a moment. why? generally speaking, there are only a few reasons for not wanting to reveal their appearance. although that guys voice has obviously been altered, from the contact just now, this guy shouldnt be very old. hu yonglin analyzed, maybe he came secretly behind his familys back. because his family objected to him doing this, he dressed like that. but our network here is not connected to the domestic network. it doesnt matter even if its exposed, right? moreover, the personal information of our border guards will be protected this is another possibility.have you forgotten? hu yonglin said, the strictest thing about our border garrison is the political review! the martial artist was shocked. that guy is so strong. how could he not even pass the political review? who knows? im just guessing.hu yonglin shrugged. anyway, lets report this guys information first. we wont care about him for the time being. how could ji ruo be unable to pass the political trial? he hadnt even gone through a political review! the certificate given to ji ruokai by the first martial arts school was a volunteer testimony. i knew it. the vigilante can only appear in movies after shaking off hu yonglin and the others, ji ruo could not help but complain. in his mind, rosies excited meow kept ringing. meow this new ability is awesome!)) a smile appeared on ji ruos handsome face under the mask. right? lets fight side by side and kill! meow the ability [handsome transformation] could obtain the corresponding characteristics according to the transformation material. the definition of this material was consistent with the system teachers style and was very broad. it was so broad that ji ruo could even press luo qian on his waist and use her as a transformation material to complete the fusion transformation. after transforming, ji ruo could temporarily use luo qians abilities. luo qians dazzling talent library was also at ji ruos disposal. however, in comparison, ji ruo still felt that it was better to transform with a pencil case. although the pencil case itself was very ordinary, if it was just a transformation, it would not bring much bonus to its characteristics. even its iron skin was not as hard as jiruos indestructible diamond. but what was a pencil case for? stationary! ji ruo tried it out and found that the pencil case was actually very strong. for example, the pencil case would become a pencil case after it was filled with pens. after an eraser was installed, it would become a pencil case with an eraser. this was very much in line with the system teachers judgment standards. it was simple and intuitive. ji ruo thought about it briefly. combined with the card collection book that the system teacher had long rewarded him with, he successfully became a kings cavalry. the setting of the card collection booklet was that all the things that he had could be collected in the form of cards. luo qian was also ji ruos possessor, so she could become a card. in the transformation state, the card collection book turned into a card box and hung on the side of ji ruos belt. collecting cards, inserting cards, and storing in stationery boxes, the imperial knight was born. but speaking of which rosie, are you always this hungry? ji ruo rubbed her stomach. meow course!) its really quite uncomfortable. feeling the strong hunger rising in his heart, ji ruo knew that he was full, but he still couldnt help but want to eat. big hungry demon is still really hungry, is it? you evolvedcant you eat your fill? meow (yes!) luo qian said in ji ruos mind, meow give me that godhead to eat. i have a feeling that ill be full after eating that!)) divine spark let me think about it. the storage space in the wan xiang mirror was universal. luo qian could also take out the things that ji ruo had stored in the wan xiang mirror through her small mirror. however, luo qian was very obedient. without ji ruos permission, she would not eat it. meow ~(then master, quickly consider it! anxious! theres no hurry. tonight is the special night for the young sword, and the ingredients stored in the wan xiang mirror are almost used up. we need to replenish them. ji ruo closed his eyes and used luo qians ability to sense the situation around him. the intense hunger was not without merit. it would make ji ruo have the desire to devour everything. as long as he used this desire reasonably ji ruo opened his eyes. the black goggles on the top of his helmet turned into cat eyes. the fragrance seemed to have a shape in ji ruos vision. the food that luo qian chose for her intense hunger was based on strength. the stronger the food was, the stronger the fragrance. although he was handsome and strong after his transformation, it was very inconvenient to take off his shoes. if he didnt throw his shoes to ask for directions, his [absolute direction sense] would be very touching. fortunately, rosie had enough talent, so it did not affect anything. ji ruo searched for his next target while taking out the cards in the card box to study. tai chi training clothes, small wooden sticks, insulated gloves, imitation water guns, feathers from aunt jing lanl didnt expect to have so many cards. ill try to try them all tonight, hehe. ji ruo thought for a moment, then suddenly reached out to grab at the air beside him. the white cat, who had already evolved into a demon immortal but could only exist in the form of a heroic spirit due to insufficient incense, was directly grabbed by ji ruo and turned into a card. oh right, da bai, you can only look but not touch. its pretty boring, isnt it? after the transformation, you will temporarily merge with me, and then you will be able to chat directly in my mind like rosie. chen mo was shocked.! i want it too, i want it too! little trick ruo, quickly turn me into a card! ji ruo didnt know whether to laugh or cry. uncle chen mo, you dont have to join in the fun. i cant turn you into a card i can change myself! the inner demon didnt have a specific form, so chen mo turned it into a card as he spoke. ji ruo was stunned for a moment, then smiled and stuffed the card that chen mo had turned into and the white cat card into the pencil case on her belt. the original emperor knight could only insert one card at a time because his shapeshifter only had one card slot. but ji ruo was different. ji ruos shapeshifter was a pencil case. there was no rule that a pencil case could only hold one card therefore, the capacity of the shapeshifter was still very important. Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: Isn’t It Just a Tremble? 1 chapter 227: isnt it just a tremble? 1 translator: 549690339 at the borders of great xia, the most numerous demons were snakes, rats, mosquitoes, and ants. it was not that these five types of demons were very strong, but that they were good at hiding and reproducing quickly. most importantly, they usually did not eat people. they mainly destroyed farmland and crops. no matter how strong the holy image was, it was still a dead thing. there was no way to identify the five types of demons. as a result, these four types of demons were rampant on the border. there were dozens of different species of mosquito demons around the eight treasures stronghold, and these species would evolve according to the seasons. as for natural enemies? to put it bluntly, the natural enemies of these types of demons were even more outrageous there are so many mosquitoes here. cant they just put out the harm annihilating spirit? after killing another wave of mosquito-type demons, ji ruo couldnt help but feel a little irritated. as the mosquitoes flew, they buzzed like demonic music. at first, it was fine, but now, when ji ruo closed his eyes, even if there were no mosquitoes flying around him, his head was still buzzing. master, the white cat said, i remember that among the talents i saved for rosie, there is a talent that can isolate noise. wait for me to find it for you. ji ruo smiled. thank you, da bai. youre so considerate. youre indeed an elder sister, unlike luo qian. she doesnt even know what talent she has. meow rosie was a little angry.meow! she said.l have so many talents. its normal that i cant remember them!) let alone luo qian, even if it was ji ruo, it would be difficult for him to thoroughly study luo qians talents in a short period of time. that was nearly a thousand talents! its still early. lets continue killing. if i dont experience it myself, i cant imagine what kind of life those warriors on the border are living. ji ruo sighed. weve only been here for half a night and we cant take it anymore. theyve been stationed here for many years! chen mo said seriously, indeed, master, youre right. ji ruo almost choked on his saliva and said,cough cough, uncle chen mo, why are you joining in the fun? i call you uncle, and you call me master. is this appropriate? what? cant i? i saw them both call me that. wouldnt it be a little unsociable if i didnt? said chen mo. he doesnt fit in well. chen mo said nonchalantly, its alright, its alright. well talk about our own things. just like xiaoxiao and i. i call him boss, and he calls me uncle. well talk about our own things. alright, uncle chen mo, as long as youre happy.ji ruo said helplessly. hehe, then hell definitely be happy. continue killing, the night is still long at this moment, there were three resident cards in the pencil case on ji ruos waist. hungry demon-rose, incense god-white cat , old devil-chen mo the three cards allowed ji ruo to inherit the characteristics of all three at the same time. luo qians talent library was needless to say. chen mos characteristics werent obvious on ji ruos armor. it was mainly the white cat. however, because the white cat was also a cat, the main style of the armor was still a cat. ji ruos battle armor had cat ears, and there were six cat whiskers on his mask, which were distributed on the left and right sides. the goggles especially gave people the feeling that ji ruo was looking at him as if he was looking at trash. surprisingly, it did not make people feel disgusted, but instead aroused a strange feeling in their hearts it was probably that she would give people the feeling of a noble queen? not only that, but there was also fluffy hair on ji ruos neck, which made him look graceful and luxurious. sharp nails extended out of his fingersof course, those were the nails of the armor, not ji ruos own nails. during battle, these fingernails could extend, allowing ji ruo to use crazy cat scratch. beneath his feet was a pair of mixed-color high-top leather boots, making ji ruo walk like a cat without making any sound. the main color of the armor was black and white, which was a combination of yin and yang. outside the armor, there was a bright yellow windbreaker, which was probably the embodiment of the divine power of incense. in short, he was handsome, handsome, and noble. by the way, little thing, what did you mean when you asked me if i still thought i was a transmigrator? although ji xiaoxiao was angry that ji ruo didnt want to play with her, she still said, you know that im your inner demon, and i have all your memories, right?. yes. actually, ive only just noticed this memory ji xiaoxiao examined ji ruos current attire and said, yes, im getting closer and closer. so thats why stop playing riddles and tell me the truth! that thing hasnt happened yet. its useless for me to say it now. ji xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said. and if you think about it carefully, after that incident, you did become a transmigrator. its just that its a little different from the transmigration you understand. what do you mean? i mean it literally. ji xiaoxiao shrugged. hurry up and tell me! you dare to be fierce to me? ji xiaoxiao grinned. i wont say it! who asked you to transform and not bring me along to play? think about it yourself! hey! you little thing dont worry about me. you should think about how to deal with those rats first. ji xiaoxiao gloated. it was only then that ji ruo realized that he had been surrounded by a group of demon rats. the basin-sized rat-type demons under his feet moved wildly, and ji ruos mouth twitched. da bai, is rosies noise-canceling talent two-way? the white cat was a little embarrassed. ji ruo was speechless. so what if he was deaf? what noise reduction talent! the next day. before dawn, ji ruo returned to the eight treasures stronghold on the shadow. just like when he left, he did not attract anyones attention. under normal circumstances, this should be the case. ji ruo? where did you go last night? in the temporary sleeping shed built by babaozhai primary school, liang shixian stared at ji ruo with a pair of thick dark circles under his eyes. uh i went out for a morning run this morning nonsense! liang shixian said in a low voice. you didnt come back the whole night. ji ruo felt a little guilty and tried to change the topic.then why arent you sleeping, class president? arent you sleepy? actually, ji ruo was also a little confused. before he left last night, he had specially asked luo qian to use quality sleep to help everyone fall asleep. although this talent was not harmful, it could only be used as a hypnotic method. under the premise of not being noticed, even ji ruo would find it difficult to withstand the sudden surge of strong sleepiness. liang shixian, you clearly slept last night. why did you suddenly wake up in the middle of the night? im sleepy. liang shixian saw that ji ruo didnt want to say more, so he didnt ask any more questions. he took out the lesson that he had stayed up all night and said, 1 know that you guys definitely dont know how to prepare for lessons. its not enough to just have textbooks in class. we dont have any experience as teachers. if we dont prepare for lessons, its easy to get stuck in the middle of the lecture. therefore, i worked on the lecture overnight. although i didnt do it very well, at least i wouldnt suddenly stop talking. ji ruo looked at the densely packed handwriting on the notebook and was filled with respect.class monitor, youve worked hard. its a little hard, and liang shixian couldnt help but complain. ji ruo, youre really something. if you wanted to inform everyone, you should have just informed them. you made us only know that we wanted to be teachers after we came over. youre really hehe ji ruo scratched his head in embarrassment.class monitor, you should catch up on your sleep today. well do the class. no! why are you still sleeping at this time? ill be teaching the first class later, liang shixian said seriously. this way, i can confirm the real level of the children and see if theres anything that needs to be changed in the class. ji ruo didnt try to persuade him. liang shixian was a good person, but his sense of responsibility was too strong. of course, this was also the reason why ji ruo liked the class monitor- -not in the way you think. by the way, class monitor, ji ruo said, i recently learned a very strong hard body skill. do you want to learn it? comprehended?! liang shixian couldnt remain calm anymore. its just a small matter, ji ruo said indifferently. liang shixian was speechless. what is the name of this hard body skill? indestructible diamond divine art! judging from the name, it was indeed created by you. hehe Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: Taiji Laundai Fist (1) chapter 228: taiji laundai fist (1) translator: 549690339 two hours later. niu li and the other children slowly came to school from home. they didnt want to come, but they had no choice. the situation was special. before the strengthened demons were almost eliminated, even the adults of the eight treasures stronghold had to be careful when doing farm work. they couldnt take good care of them. if they didnt come to school, the parents would be worried that these little fellows would run around. although ji ruo and the others were not professional teachers, they were still martial artists. it was much safer for the children to stay in school than to work with the adults. the adults were also relieved. so many people. i dont know them. the children leaned on the low fence and looked at liang shixian and the others curiously. they did not enter the school immediately. children who grew up in the city were different from children who grew up on the border. although they also had two eyes, a nose, and a mouth, to niu li and the others, liang shixian and the others had a unique temperament. it made them subconsciously desire it, but they did not dare to approach it. these city people were so fair and clean. they were really good-looking. niu li thought. although the martial artists stationed there were also from the city, those people had stayed at the border for a long time, so they did not feel much of the temperament of city people. however, liang shixian and the others had just arrivedpreviously, there was only ji ruo as the substitute teacher. niu li and the others did not show any fear because they had the advantage in numbers. however, their advantage in numbers was gone now. the number of people from spiced spicy dumpling this time was almost as many as the children in eight treasures stronghold. eh? since he was already here, why didnt he come in? ji ruo found niu li and the others leaning on the low fence, looking around but not coming in. he was a little confused. teacher ji niu li hesitated for a moment and said,who are these people? they are my classmates and will be your teachers in the future.come on in, ji ruo waved with a smile. the teachers have prepared gifts for you. a gift? yes. ji ruo asked xu dong and the others to carry out the various supplies they had brought. everyone has a share! wow! the childrens eyes instantly lit up. there were brand new pencil cases, brand new notebooks, bright-colored new clothes, and even a pair of tennis and table tennis bats! the temperament of a city man and a border man? what the hell was that! the children no longer hesitated and rushed into the school. dont snatch, dont snatch. everyone has one! xu dong and the others got busy. every child had a share of everything they brought, and there were even more. qu fei brought a few female club members to distribute female clothing to the little girls. she saw a little girl staring at a white floral dress, her eyes filled with love but she did not dare to speak. qu fei pulled the little girl over and said,little girl, do you like this dress? i like it! the girl said loudly. then ill give it to you. thank you, teacher! the girl quickly reached out to grab it. however, just as her hand touched the dress, she quickly retracted it as if she had been electrocuted. there was a mud mark on her white floral dress. the little girl was flustered and hurriedly said, teacher, im sorry. i didnt do it on purpose. im sorry. im too dirty qu fei could not help but sniffle. the rest of the children were similar. it was not easy to transport supplies along the border. in addition, the eight treasures stronghold had been sealed for a period of time. the people living here did not really care about personal hygiene. there werent many clean water sources that werent contaminated by demon creatures, and there werent any shower gel or anything like that. ji ruo had brought them to the reservoir yesterday to play, which was basically a bath. these children didnt have to work in the fields for the time being, but they had to wake up early to start a fire and cook. although it was still early in the morning, they were still dirty. whats not clean? ji ruo suddenly stuck his head out and shouted, ya! why did you dirty your new clothes? the children timidly retracted their hands. qu fei froze for a moment and glared at ji ruo.how can you say that! ji ruo laughed. as he spoke, ji ruo started practicing taiji fist. the morning breeze stirred up the water in the schools water tank and moved it in the air with ji ruos movements. there were even a few small fish that ji ruo had brought back yesterday in the water tank. they flew up with the current and panicked under the morning sun. ji ruo seemed to have grabbed a water dragon. the water dragon swam and gently brushed past the hands and faces of every child. feeling the cool feeling of the water flowing through his body, he could not help but follow ji ruos example and reach out to grab it. the mud on the childrens bodies was washed away by the water and became clean. although ji ruos taiji fist had only reached the advanced level, his control over the fist intent had already reached the microscopic level. after washing away all the dirt, ji ruo slowly moved, and the water slowly rose into the sky, like the heavenly river. ji ruo thought of something and loosened his control slightly. the fine water droplets fell like a drizzle. when the sunlight shone on them, a small rainbow appeared above the childrens heads. it was so close that it was dreamy and gorgeous. its a rainbow! i caught rainbow! the children were pleasantly surprised. even the younger brothers and sisters who had just turned one month old on their backs could not help but reach out and grab the little rainbow. every childs eyes reflected the seven-colored light. even luo qian was attracted by the sudden appearance of the rainbow. she jumped up from ji ruos shoulder and grabbed at the rainbow. xu dong subconsciously took out his phone and took a photo of this scene. the image froze. qu fei looked at ji ruo who was smiling brightly under the rainbow and was a little dazed. ji ruo raised his hand, and the flowing water condensed into a water ball in front of him, which he threw back into the water tank. what are you daydreaming about? ji ruo looked at qu fei in confusion. without thinking too much, he took the white floral dress from qu feis hands and handed it to the little girl. er ya, come, take it. ji ruo, who had been a teacher for a day, had already memorized the names of all the children in the class. er ya was obviously still immersed in ji ruos beautiful taiji fist. by the time she came back to her senses, she had already subconsciously picked up the floral white dress in ner hand. er ya quickly lowered her head to check. the mud marks on her white dress had disappeared without a trace. she looked at ji ruo in astonishment. little brat, do you like this gift? ji ruo asked with a smile. i like it! er ya said loudly. she happily held the little white dress up to her body, unable to put it down. all the children received their gifts and were satisfied. they laughed non-stop. the people from spiced spicy hotpot couldnt help but laugh. liang shixian stood beside ji ruo and said with emotion,lll be frank. jiruo, ive always admired your development of martial arts. honestly, when you first created this fist technique, did you want to be able to practice while washing clothes? liang shixian knew that ji ruo was the creator of taiji fist. who knows, maybe. this is really liang shixian didnt know what to say. liang shixian had long known that ji ruos martial arts talent was ridiculously strong, but ji ruo had forcefully trained the iron sand palm into stir-fried palm, and now, this internal taiji fist, which was known to be able to borrow strength to fight, had been trained into the taiji washing fist by ji ruo he was really strong, but he was also really down-to-earth. what did he mean? lifestyle martial arts? suddenly, liang shixian seemed to have thought of something, and his expression suddenly changed.jiruo, tell me honestly, did you want to practice indestructible diamond from the very beginning to turn yourself into a washboard? its so convenient to wash clothes, right? ji ruo: just as the young man was about to say something, a person suddenly walked in from outside the school. a large shadow cast down, and the children revealed some fear on their faces as they hid behind the teachers. like liang shixian, he had thick dark circles under his eyes. he carried a metal black coffin that weighed more than a thousand pounds on his back, but he made no sound as he walked. eh? why are there suddenly so many people? gu shaoxuan was a little confused, but he did not think too much about it. instead, he smiled at ji ruo and said,jiruo, i heard that youre a teacher here? do you still need people? i want to help too. Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: Holy Statue in the Coffin chapter 229: holy statue in the coffin translator: 549690339 ji ruo, who is this? liang shixian asked hesitantly. gu shaoxuans dressing was really toowho would carry a coffin to school early in the morning! although this school was a little shabby liang shixian looked at the low fence around the school and the half-open classroom. he thought for a moment and asked in a low voice, jiruo, is this a special custom here? ji ruo was a little confused,what kind of custom requires a coffin? for example, mourning and whatnot even with ji ruos brain, he couldnt react in time. you call this keeping filial piety when you carry the corpses of your ancestors with you? this was too filial! ji ruo looked at liang shixian in a daze. liang shixian scratched his head. after he finished speaking, he also felt that something was wrong. if it was really a local custom, these children shouldnt be so afraid. the conversation between the two was not loud, but gu shaoxuan was not an ordinary person. he heard everything they said. he smiled and said, this friend is actually right. im indeed in mourning by the way, do you need to handle the funeral service? it was best to handle this kind of thing while he was alive. after all, no one knew who would come first tomorrow or an accident, right? if they made an appointment in advance, they wouldnt be buried in a foreign land. let me tell you, on the border of great xia, my familys funeral business is definitely the best. no funeral shop can compare to my family! to be honest, ji ruo and i are sworn brothers. if you are ji ruos friends, then you are my friends. if you book now, i can give you a 40% discount and an extra coffinby the way, friend, do you prefer burial or cremation? the so-called no other shop can compare to it probably meant that there was only one shop on the entire borderhe had never heard of a funeral service at the border! liang shixian stayed up all night to do the lesson, so he was not in a good state of mind. when he heard this, he subconsciously replied, if i could choose, id still like to be sanctified, thank you hey! whats so good about sanctification? its a tradition of our great xia since ancient times. sanctification is really against before gu shaoxuan could finish, he was interrupted by ji ruo. the young man said angrily, to be honest, i didnt agree to become sworn brothers with you yesterday! ji ruo pulled gu shaoxuan aside and asked in a low voice,what are you doing here? although she wasnt very familiar with gu shaoxuan, based on ji ruos current understanding of him, this funeral stall owner named gu shaoxuan might have some problems with his brain. gu shaoxuan could not help but complain, what do you mean by joining in the fun? i really want to help you teach your child! ji ruo said patiently, you see, we dont lack teachers anymore. we have a substitute teacher in charge of all subjects nonsense, you clearly have a class that no one is teaching. what class? the ancient funeral culture of great xia! ji ruos face darkened. this was a lesson you taught yourself! do you think its appropriate for you to tell the children this? ji ruo asked tactfully. whats inappropriate about it? isnt this knowledge? but this knowledge is not suitable to be taught in class this time, it was gu shaoxuans turn to interrupt. he looked at ji ruo and asked seriously,ls there a difference in the value of knowledge? what knowledge was not knowledge? these things were indeed passed down from the ancestors, right? he couldnt just cut off the inheritance just because everyone wanted to sanctify it, right? ji ruo was surprised. he did not expect gu shaoxuan to say such a thing. was there no distinction between noble and humble knowledge? ji ruo was deep in thought. because of her rigid impression of gu shaoxuan, ji ruo had a preconceived notion that gu shaoxuan was not a decent person, but gu shaoxuan looked at ji ruo and said sincerely, you saw it too. what was the first reaction of those children when they saw me? it was fear. people should be in awe of death and the dead, but they should not be afraid of the dead. was this right? i feel that something is wrong. i want to do something. please, let me be a teacher. ji ruo pondered for a moment. answer me a question first. please speak. is this coffin youre carrying used to store things, or ah, this. didnt i tell you? im in mourning. gu shaoxuan smiled. he took down the coffin behind him and carefully opened the lid in front of ji ruo. a golden light entered his eyes. this is as you can see, its a statue. gu shaoxuan shrugged. the holy image ji ruos mouth was wide open in surprise. the statue in the coffin was shriveled and twisted. it didnt have the majesty of the other statues at all, and it was only one-third the size of a normal statue. his expression was extremely ferocious, and there seemed to be some lingering fear. it was as if something terrifying had happened to him before he died. this is my brother. gu shaoxuan looked at the statue in the coffin and his tone suddenly became unusually gentle. hes obviously not brave, but he insisted on learning from others. back then gu shaoxuans eyes revealed a look of reminiscence, but he did not continue. instead, he smiled and shook his head.forget it, its an old story. i wont say it. why do you keep bringing him along? ji ruo asked. gu shaoxuan was silent for a moment before saying, before he died, he told me to live well. our great xia is so beautiful, but he didnt have the time to see it. he said it was a pity that he wanted me to live and take a good look for him how can i see so much scenery alone? so she brought him along. if she wanted to see, she could go and see it herself, even though he could no longer see it now. ji ruo looked down at the withered golden statue in the coffin and suddenly said,have you prepared your lessons? hmm? ji ruo looked at gu shaoxuan and said seriously, how are you going to teach without preparing anything? we didnt prepare any textbooks on this. gu shaoxuan was stunned for a moment before he was overjoyed.you agree? what are you saying? im just a substitute teacher. whats the use of me agreeing or not? im not the principal. ji ruo rolled her eyes. if you want to go to class, then go ahead. but ill tell you in advance that youre not allowed to tell horror stories to the children in class! they were still young, and it was easy to scare them with horror stories. haha, dont worry! gu shaoxuan carried the coffin back and said,l knew you would agree to it because we are the same. ji ruo was confused,ls the i the same as you? where did you find out? oh? gu shaoxuan smiled mysteriously and said, you also believe that the world after death exists, right? the dead souls enter the yellow springs, cross the bridge of helplessness, drink meng pos soup, and reincarnate isnt that feudal superstition? ji ruo frowned. gu shaoxuan winked at ji ruo.superstitious? who knows, just take it as superstition, haha. then, gu shaoxuan turned around and waved his hand.then ill go prepare for my lessons. see you later. ji ruo was stunned for a long time, then suddenly grumbled,why does everyone like to play riddles with me now? Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: The Death Culture of Great Xia chapter 230: the death culture of great xia translator: 549690339 feudal superstition gu shaoxuan turned around and looked in the direction of the school. he suddenly smiled. as expected, he didnt admit it directly. yesterday, he had personally witnessed ji ruobais sacrifice. at that time, gu shaoxuan was so excited that he almost jumped out on the spot. but he held back. in fact, he knew that he was not popular, but for his dream in short, he tried all kinds of methods after the incident, but the statue in the coffin did not react at all. gu shaoxuan did not sleep the entire night. in the end, he had no other choice. after hesitating for a long time, he decided to ask ji ruo personally. but it seemed like ji ruo didnt want to talk to him. are you suspecting me? come to think of it, how could such a thing be publicized gu shaoxuan shook his head slightly and was a little puzzled. but why did he only get a cat? shouldnt knowledge be distinguished by its value liang shixian pondered for a moment after hearing ji ruos explanation.that makes sense. not to mention these children, even i dont know much about that kind of thing. i even have prejudice. jiruo, youre right. ill listen to it too. if he dares to tell horror stories to scare the children, ill kick him out. liang shixian was speechless. there was no need to be so excessive. after all, he had good intentions. moreover, how could he not mention horror stories when he was talking about that kind of knowledge? thats true. the people from spiced spicy hot dumpling group had no experience in teaching. although liang shixian had stayed up all night to do the lesson, this was his first time being a teacher! on the first day of class, other than ji ruo, everyone else was just following the script. fortunately, the children had obtained brand new textbooks. their enthusiasm for learning today was quite high. however, he did not know how long this enthusiasm would last the reason why ji ruo didnt follow the textbook was mainly because when he arranged the class schedule, he arranged it for himself to be a physical education class. the physical education teacher didnt have a textbook! it would be good to play with the students. it suited ji ruos character very well. he was good at this. for the entire morning, liang shixian had been listening in on everyone elses classes. he wasnt listening to the lecture. he was just recording some of the problems that appeared in the class, recalling what the teacher had said in class, recording the problems, and then gathering everyone to discuss and think about how to change it after school at night. even with liang shixians physical fitness in the qimai realm, there was a deep sense of fatigue between his brows. class monitor, why dont you rest for a while? you havent slept for almost a day and a night. xu dong could not help but say when he saw this. no! were teachers now, liang shixian said seriously. if even we have problems, then the knowledge that the children have learned must have problems too. we might not have to take over the classes for long, but what we affect is the lives of those children. we cant be careless. ji ruo smiled helplessly. although he felt a little distressed, ji ruo didnt intend to persuade liang shixian to do anything. this guy could donate blood until he was forcibly detained by the hospital. who could persuade him? xu dong smacked his lips and didnt know what to say for a moment. he said dryly, then class monitor, ill help you too. speaking of which, when i was in class just now the people from spiced spicy hot dumpling who had no classes for the time being squatted outside the fence and began to discuss in low voices. inside the fence, the children were studying diligently. outside the fence, the teachers were also studying. 2 pm. gu shaoxuan carried the black coffin to the school. before entering the classroom, gu shaoxuan hesitated for a moment. then, he took down the black coffin behind him and placed it beside the classroom. then, he stepped onto the simple podium. when the children saw gu shaoxuan walk into the classroom, they subconsciously shrank their necks, and there was a faint fear in their eyes. they did not know what they were afraid of, but the adults at home had already said that the big box that gu shaoxuan had been carrying on his back was used to store the dead. hello, students. gu shaoxuan did not care about the childrens fearful gazes. he smiled and greeted everyone.my name is gu shaoxuan. you should all know me, right? from today onwards, i will be your teacher. then. gu shaoxuan did not waste any more time. instead. he inexplicably took out a withered flower from his pocket. does everyone know what this is? a dead flower niu li whispered. yes, dead flowers. gu shaoxuan nodded with a smile and said, this student, your name is niu li, right? i remember you. yes, you were the first to answer the question. not bad. i remember you. niu li was so scared that he was about to cry. he said, you, can you not remember me? i was wrong. i wont dare to answer you again before gu shaoxuan came to the eight treasures stronghold, the adults in the stronghold would scare the children by saying, if you dont listen, youll be captured and eaten by demons!,after gu shaoxuan arrived, it became,lf you dont listen, ill let that strange uncle lock you in the coffin! gu shaoxuan actually knew about these things, but he did not care. he was used to it. wrong? thats right, your answer is very accurate. however, you cant not answer the question niu li, do you want to be locked in a coffin by the teacher? gu shaoxuan said with a smile. no, dont! haha, teacher was just joking. gu shaoxuan thought that he had made a good joke, so he ignored the terrified children and continued to teach. students, please take a good look at the flower in teachers hand. do you think this flower is ugly? ugly with niu li as a lesson, the children did not dare to ignore gu shaoxuan anymore. they carefully told the truth. yes, very ugly. gu shaoxuan placed the withered flower on the lecture table and sighed. the fear and prejudice people have towards death is largely due to the fact that death is ugly. after seeing the ugliness of death, people begin to be afraid when they think about how they will become like that in the future. he glanced at ji ruo, who was leaning on the fence, and continued, is death scary? actually, it was not scary. when death came, he couldnt touch it, touch it, or smell iteverything was reduced to nothingness, unable to sense, unable to move, unable to imagine. that was actually the most terrifying aspect of death. but at that time, would people still feel afraid? death is death. there will be nothing left. even thoughts will not exist. fear is actually just an illusion for us living people. the dead cant do anything. gu shaoxuans voice seemed to have some kind of mazic, and the children began to think subconsciously. they were imagining the feeling that gu shaoxuan had described. er ya suddenly whispered, but teacher gu, even if the martial saint grandfathers have become like that, they will still protect us yes, they will protect us. gu shaoxuan looked at er ya approvingly and said, its precisely because they will protect us even if they die that we pay our respects to them during the new year. students, in this class, the teacher wants to tell you a story, a story about death. for some reason, the sun was clearly high in the sky, and the scorching sun was hanging high in the sky, but everyone felt an inexplicable chill. xu dongs body moved and he almost rushed in. ji ruo stopped him. dont be anxious. lets wait and see what he has to say. gu shaoxuan smiled and said softly, a long, long time ago, the ancestors of my great xia developed the concept of soul. at that time, people believed that after a person died, the soul would not die with him. it could still interfere with the lives of the living, and their fates Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: Demonic Creatures Invasion! chapter 231: demonic creatures invasion! translator: 549690339 soulls it a ghost? xu dong leaned against the fence and said in a trembling voice, class president, does that thing really exist although ji ruo was the president, liang shixian had spent more time with them. after all, ji ruo graduated so quickly, and xu dong and the others usually discussed everything with liang shixian. how could there be? thats all feudal superstition.liang shixian was also listening, but his focus was obviously off. he stared intently at gu shaoxuan, who was writing something in his notebook. this fellows lecture is really good. its so immersive, and it even gives people the feeling of being therehow did he do it? liang shixian scratched his head and recorded his thoughts as he recalled. first, use a concrete object as an example and throw out a question then, he would use his identity and the childrens prejudice there was also a voice. his voice clearly did not sound special, but it seemed to have a life of its own, as if it would take the initiative to drill into peoples ears. was it some kind of sound wave martial arts? while analyzing the records, he praised in a low voice,wonderful! luo qian, who was squatting on the shoulder of ji ruo, looked at him in confusion. liang shixian was confused. why did he imitate her? although ji ruo was also listening very seriously, he did not react as much as the others. he just felt that gu shaoxuans words were very interesting. putting aside the faint terrifying atmosphere that gu shaoxuan had deliberately created, this fellow really advocated the theory of the indestructible soul. the content of his lecture revolved around the theory of the indestructible soul. he believed that because the ancients could not accept the death of a loved one or someone, they imagined that the dead could live like a living person after death. therefore, based on this theory, they constructed a complete afterlife world for the dead. road to the underworld, river of forgetfulness, underworld, youdu gu shaoxuan told the children one bizarre story after another. although the children still felt afraid, they could not help but be attracted by the world that gu shaoxuan described. ive been to many places and explored many ancient sites over the years, gu shaoxuan said with a smile. in the beginning, the soul was unrestrained. it could go wherever it wanted, see whatever it wanted, and listen to whatever it wanted to hear perhaps there were some souls accompanying the students in class right now. they can see our fellow students, and they may also express their opinions on a certain student. because living people like us cant see souls, they can communicate and discuss without any restraint around us. the children felt their hair stand on end. niu li couldnt help but ask, will they watch us when we go to the toilet? who knows? maybe they will. souls dont care what the living are doing. they can see whatever they want. its useless even if the door is closed. they can pass through walls, and we, the living, cant find them. not to mention the children, even the people from the spiced spicy hot dumpling felt a chill down their spines. it seems like the students dont like the spirits peeping at them, gu shaoxuan said with a smile. well, the ancients didnt like it either. therefore, after that, the souls were no longer free. they usually lived in a place called the netherworld, which was exactly the same as the world of the living. they had everything they needed in life. the souls lived normally in the netherworld. only during the new year and festivals could they return to the human world to visit their loved ones. thev onlv come back a few times a vear to see if we. the living. are doing well. therefore, in order to make the deceased feel at ease, we will set up a table of good dishes when they return. this is to worship the ancestors. the children and the people outside the fence heaved a sigh of relief. gu shaoxuan had used some kind of martial arts, but his voice seemed to have a life of its own. it even changed according to the context. every time he talked about the soul, gu shaoxuans voice would become distant and close, as if he was a ghost. therefore, even under the scorching sun, everyone still felt like they were in the same place. however, ji ruo was a little confused. why did this guy look at him after saying a few words? the class was not very long. when gu shaoxuan announced the end of the class, the children still felt that they had not had enough. teacher er ya suddenly asked timidly,can the dead really come back? of course. i firmly believe that, gu shaoxuan said with certainty. can they come back to life? erya, did someone important pass away? gu shaoxuan asked. its my grandmother who loves me dearly teacher, how can i revive grandma? through reincarnation, gu shaoxuan said with a smile,lm going through reincarnation.but this is what im going to talk about in class tomorrow. lets stop here for today, haha. what is reincarnation? gu shaoxuan thought for a moment and took out the withered flower that he had brought. the light in the classroom flickered as the children widened their eyes. the withered flower had actually regained its vitality in gu shaoxuans hands! ji ruo and the others were shocked. martial intent affecting reality, this wasa technique at the peak of the celestial jade realm? no, that wasnt right. it was probably very difficult for martial will alone to make a dead object regain its vitality. martial arts divine power the plan seems to be whispered.. Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: Demonic Creatures Invasion (2) chapter 232: demonic creatures invasion (2) translator: 549690339 gu shaoxuan handed the flowers in his hand to er ya and smiled. this is reincarnation. er ya took the flowers in a daze. the faint fragrance carried a little fishy smell. er ya had never seen such flowers before. what flower is this? resurrection lily, the flower of death that blooms by the river of forgetfulness. it looks good. right? so, death is not a terrible thing. the dead can continue to live in the world after death, and they can also be reborn through reincarnation. this is the ancient peoples fantasy of death, and it is also the death culture that has been passed down in our great xia. gu shaoxuan looked at ji ruo and smiled.to me, death is as romantic as a fairytale. how was it? before ji ruo could speak, liang shixian pulled gu shaoxuan and said excitedly, well said, well said! mr. gu, can i ask you some questions about how to control the learning atmosphere in class, and gu shaoxuan was stunned for a moment before he suddenly yawned. oh, i just remembered. i didnt sleep last night, so im suddenly so sleepy. ill go back and sleep first. liang shixian was speechless. you didnt sleep last night, and you only remembered now? however, liang shixian could also see that the other party did not seem to want to communicate with him, so he said regretfully, alright then. take care, teacher gu. okay, goodbye. gu shaoxuan did not answer liang shixians question, as if he did not want to communicate with anyone other than ji ruo. carrying the black coffin on his back, gu shaoxuan turned around and left. gu shaoxuans lips moved slightly when his back was facing the crowd. ji ruo heard gu shaoxuans voice. i know you have something to ask me. thats right, its what you think. but now is not the time to talk. i will wait for you at the reservoir outside the village at midnight. ji ruo: secret voice transmission? also, what do i want to ask you? ji ruo felt baffled. he glanced at liang shixian, who was a little disappointed, and pursed his lips. based on gu shaoxuans attitude towards liang shixian, ji ruo decided- class monitor, hes so arrogant. dont be sad. we wont play with him and isolate him! liang shixian: dont play with him, isolate him liang shixian sighed, jiruo, when are you going to grow up when the time comes, ji ruo thought seriously. it was only 2:50 in the afternoon when gu shaoxuan finished his class. next was the last lesson of the day, ji ruos physical education. niu li, where are we going today? teacher ji, youre asking me? thats right. youre familiar with this area. if i dont ask you, who should i ask? then, go to the reservoir to play with water? niu li asked tentatively. i went yesterday. lets play something else today. thats true. the two children were squatting behind the desk, deep in thought. the people from the spiced spicy dumpling group were speechless. is this how physical education is taught? president, if you really cant think of anything, why dont you switch classes with me? egg fried rice couldnt help but ask. ill teach you some math the children wailed. im not sick, ji ruo raised an eyebrow.what do i need to change? egg-fried rice didnt react for a moment and said blankly, why cant i change if im not sick? when the math teacher wants to teach the pe teacher, doesnt he always say,the pe teacher is sick today, so well have math for this class? oh, oh, oh, oh. thats not what i meant. we have to let the children develop in all aspects, ji ruo said bitterly.how can we just have cultural classes? but he wanted to say that this pe class was just for bringing the children to play. what did it have to do with moral, intellectual, physical, artistic, and labour? however, before he could finish speaking, a series of ear-piercing screeches suddenly came from above his head. everyone hurriedly ran out of the classroom and looked up. countless blood-red devil birds circled above the eight treasures stronghold. their eyes were filled with scarlet light and killing intent. liang shixian frowned. oh no, the martial artists guarding the city must have killed too many of them, causing these demons to counterattack! the devil birds circled around for a while before diving down abruptly, neighing incessantly. the children were panicking, and the adults in the village could not help but be afraid. there were so many demons. if they were allowed to break into the village.. buzz with a strange buzzing sound, five dazzling golden lights soared into the sky and condensed into a translucent golden barrier above the eight treasures stronghold. that was the power of the holy image! bang bang bang bang bang the ground shook continuously as a large number of demon birds fell down like dumplings. the holy statue barrier seemed to still have a powerful rebound force. the falling demon birds tendons and bones were broken, and it could not rise again. to be able to trigger such a strong rebound from the statue, it was enough to prove that these demon birds had eaten human flesh! the villagers, who had recovered from their shock, were furious. they took out all kinds of farming tools from their homes and came to the edge of the barrier. they dragged the heavily injured but not dead demon birds into the barrier one by one, roaring and besieging them to death. the fact that these demon birds could come here meant that the farmland around the eight treasures stronghold had been harmed. those villagers who went out to work were probably well help too! xu dong shouted and rolled up his sleeves, ready to rush forward to help. however, liang shixian pulled him back and frowned.student fried pork with green pepper , what we need to do now is to look after the children and make sure they dont run around. after stabilizing the children, he would go and help. those scarlet demon birds only had the strength of about one star. the holy statue barrier could block them. this alright then. a moment later, all the children squatted around the statue. this was the safest place in the eight treasures stronghold. they were children, the important protected objects of the holy statue. at the critical moment, the children were very obedient. although they were afraid, they still chose to listen to the arrangements. alright, leave a few people here to look after the children. the others will follow me to help. liang shixian quickly arranged the manpower. compared to ji ruo, he was more familiar with the abilities of the club members. the members who were selected to help were verv excited, while those who were not selected were a little disappointed, but they did not say anything. at this moment, the golden light emitted by the holy statues suddenly became even more dazzling. five huge phantoms condensed in the sky above the eight treasures stronghold. they were the manifestation of the martial will on the holy statues.protect the country and protect the people of great xia. it was the obsession of every holy statue condensed into golden clothes that transcended life and death! get lost! the five shadows roared at the devil birds,offending my great xia, even if its far away, you must be punished! when liang shixian and the others saw this, their hearts surged and they said excitedly, lets go! we cant let the statue carry everything! good! however, before they could leave the holy statues protection, the demon birds paused for a moment before quickly fleeing. wait, why did these demons run away?! liang shixian was also stunned as he watched the demon birds flee. these demons came to send a wave of death and then ran away? what was the point? it was true that low-level demons had low intelligence, but it was not to the extent of class monitor! theyre back! qu fei exclaimed. not long after those devil birds left, they actually made a comeback again! not only that, but they were also grabbing irregularly shapeda translucent gel? what are they grabbing?! whoosh as he spoke, a demon bird suddenly loosened its claws, and the translucent gel in its claws fell from the sky. the statue did not react! the protective range of the holy statue was limited. in essence, it was a martial artist who had long died. naturally, it would not have much intelligence. beyond a certain range, the holy idol would not take effect. if no human had been killed, the holy idol would not take effect boom! a loud explosion sounded, and the house was blown into ruins on the spot. liang shixian was furious.damn it! he actually dropped a special slime! return to defense! go back and defend! ji ruo, your speed is fast. ill have to trouble you to help block itwait! where is ji ruoren? the tremors of the earth became more intense, and niu li trembled. teacher ji, teacher ji just ran away escape? thats impossible! Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: Replicate Classic (1) chapter 233: replicate classic (1) translator: 549690339 the slimes that had undergone some unknown modification were thrown down from the sky by the magic birds. they exploded after being hit. slime was the lowest level of magic and had almost no intelligence to speak of. they were elemental life forms without biological cell structures and could only act on instinct. they would eat when they were hungry and sleep when they were sleepy. because of its slow movement speed, the slime could not hurt humans. it was precisely because the slimes that fell from the sky like this would not activate the guardian ability of the icon- -the icon did not care about the slimes at all. at this moment, the slimes body was injected with a power that was completely opposite to their own elemental type. it was still fine to stabilize the current state, but once they were impacted, the elements would intensify and cause an explosion. houses collapsed one after another, and the villagers began to get injured. only the children were protected by liang shixian and the others, so they did not suffer any injuries. ji ruo is definitely not that kind of person! liang shixians expression was a little ugly. weve experienced even more tragic scenes than this. he definitely wouldnt run away! xu dong muttered softly,we didnt say that the president ran away at the last minute but the problem was, where was the president now? ji ruo should be before liang shixian could come up with a good excuse, he suddenly heard a very high-tech mechanical synthesized voice coming from somewhere. the dazzling light attracted everyones attention, but they could not see who was in the light. when the light dissipated, everyone could see the figure in full armor. the armor looked very high-tech, but the main style was more like a daoist robe. there was also a large yin-yang taiji-like decoration on the chest. the armored man pointed his fingers at the sky like a sword and shouted,a puny little devil dares to offend the might of our grand xia! i, the armored warrior, will kill all of you here in the next few days! liang shixians mouth twitched,where did ji ruo get such an outfit from stop fooling around, ji ruo, come down and help! im not ji ruo, im the companion of justice, the armored warrior! ji ruo refused to admit it. liang shixian opened his mouth. the pencil case on your belt was a gift from me nonsense! this is not a pencil case, this is my transformation belt! as he spoke, his palm brushed past his waist and picked up a card. on the card was a cute black mystic cat. hungry demon form! the mechanical voice sounded again, and the style of the armor was slightly adjusted. everyone looked at ji ruo with a faint sense of disgust. ji ruo, who had changed his armor form, said in a low voice, after years of hard work, i finally combined the solitary finger and the lions roar into one. now, i finally have a chance to use them! everyone was confused. although they didnt know what kind of martial arts the solitary finger and the lions roar were, just from the names, everyone guessed that they should be a finger technique and a sound wave martial art. everyone could not help but be curious. these two martial arts seemed to be completely unrelated. what kind of form would they fuse in? ji ruo stretched out his hand towards the demons, his index finger slightly moving as he shouted,come over here! everyone was dumbfounded. so this was how it was fused?lions roar techniques main purpose was to roar, and one yang finger was to hook the finger, right? but to be honest, ji ruos voice was really loud.. a loud sound erupted, and a sound wave swept out like a substance. it even moved some of the slimes that were in the process of falling. then, something magical happened! the slimes and the demon birds in the sky became extremely angry after being roared by ji ruo. especially the slimes. they were obviously in an unstable state and would explode if they were hit, but after being shouted at by ji ruo, they fell from the sky and stopped exploding. instead, they forced themselves to maintain an increasingly unstable form and crawled crazily in the direction of ji ruo, leaving sticky marks on the ground. the demon birds also targeted ji ruo. perhaps because the area was too large and there were too many of them, the taunt effect on the demon birds was not very strong. at least they did not launch another suicide attack. otherwise, if they could activate the defensive ability of the holy statue again, it would not be so troublesome. the slimes thrown by the magic birds landed on ji ruo, and ji ruo started to do tai chi. a slime fell and was lifted up by ji ruoqing. then, ji ruoqing turned into a spinning top, and the falling momentum was completely dissipated. the slimes state became stable. ji ruos eyes narrowed as he locked onto the target! ill return it to you! the slime rose into the air again. boom! a magic bird couldnt dodge in time and was hit by the slime. it didnt know taiji fist, so it couldnt borrow strength to fight. the slime suffered a violent impact and exploded. then, because the magic birds were too close to each other, the slimes explosion triggered a chain reaction, and a vast and gorgeous fireworks festival seemed to rise in the sky. countless devil birds were killed and fell, clearing the sky. everyone in the eight treasures stronghold stared blankly at the fireworks festival above their heads, forgetting their fear for a moment. its so beautiful qu fei murmured softly. niu li, er ya, and the other children stared at ji ruo with shining eyes, excitedly shouting the name of the armored warrior. i am the embodiment of justice! the nemesis of evil! ji ruo made a handsome pose that made the children cheer. where there is evil, there will be armored warriors. goodbye, everyone! in the dazzling light, ji ruo quietly left the scene, canceled his transformation, and wiped some dust on his face from the ground. he lifted a collapsed wall with one hand and lay down in it. he covered himself with the wall and shouted for help. help! is there anyone! save me! as he called for help, ji ruo thought proudly, the classic exit of the masked knight, perfect! luo qian had always been one of those who had a strong sense of immersion. this little fellow was pushing against the wall beside ji ruo, trying to push the wall that was pressing down on ji ruo away. meow -(master, dont be afraid. ill save you soon!)) ji ruo was speechless. what are you blindly bringing in! liang shixian and the others heard the sound and looked at ji ruo, who was pressed under the broken wall, dumbfounded. ji ruo said in surprise, class monitor, class monitor, please save me! liang shixian took a deep breath and lifted the broken wall with one hand. before ji ruo could come out, he put it down again and spread his hands out. he didnt seem to have said anything, but at the same time, he seemed to have said everything. jiruo, what are you playing at?liang shixian sighed and said, stop fooling around. come out and save the other villagers with us. president, you were so strong just now, but why didnt you come and meet us directly? xu dong said sincerely. what just now? i was pinned under the broken wall at the beginning. what are you talking about? i dont understand.ji ruo tried to quibble. can this broken wall hold you down? if i say i can, then i can! Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: Ignoring Her! chapter 234: ignoring her! translator: 549690339 with the disaster averted, ji ruo stopped fooling around and followed everyone to save the villagers. this disaster came out of nowhere. fortunately, it was resolved in time. the villagers only suffered some minor injuries, and the children were all unharmed. in other words, the damage to the houses and roads was more serious. slime was an elemental life form, so its body was not hard. the explosion damage was actually a shock wave, and it only dealt one damage. therefore, the explosion just now only looked scary. the actual damage of a single target might not even be comparable to that of a fragment grenade. it might not be able to kill anyone, but it would be easy to push down the wall. fellow villager, hang in there. ill save you now. the spiced spicy hot dumpling team members wandered among the ruins after the explosion, constantly rescuing the unfortunate villagers who were crushed by the collapsed houses. strange, such a big thing happened in the stockade, why arent the martial artists stationed back?ji ruo mumbled in confusion as he rescued the man. when liang shixian heard this, he could not help but frown and say, indeed. logically speaking, with such a large number of devil birds attacking, they should have returned long agowas he being held back by something? or do you think that you dont have to worry because the statue is here? alright. nearly 20% of the houses in the eight treasures stronghold were destroyed in this sudden attack. due to the protection of the holy statue and the timely handling of the situation by ji ruo, the damage was not too great. while spiced spicy hot dumpling was rescuing the villagers, the battered martial artists who were stationed there returned one after another. when they returned to the village and saw the situation, they felt deeply remorseful. however, since it had already happened, it was useless to blame themselves. therefore, they followed suit. martial artists were all physically strong, and they were especially efficient in clearing the ruins. not long after, all the villagers trapped in the ruins were rescued. after that, it was time to count the casualties and rebuild after the disaster. brother hu, why are you guys only back now? we found traces of high-level demon beasts nearby hu yonglin explained guiltily. the eight treasures stronghold was the place where the new secret realm had descended, and all the surrounding demons had been strengthened. ordinary demons were still fine, but if they were high-level demons, they would be even more dangerous after being strengthened. therefore, to be safe, they all moved out to kill them in advance. who knew that the other party actually had high intelligence and could even use a method similar to mental control. when they were about to be killed, they controlled a large number of strengthened demon birds to attack the eight treasures stronghold. hu yonglin and the others wanted to retreat and defend, but they were held back by the demon. in addition to the devil bird, the devil also controlled the devil rats, devil mosquitoes, and other low-level devils to delay hu yonglin and the others. although they had successfully killed the demon in the end, it was already too late for them to return. i see. liang shixian was enlightened, i was wondering why those demon birds were so desperate to attack the holy barrier. so they were being controlled. fortunately, you guys are here. otherwise thank you! hu yonglin said solemnly. youre welcome. this is what we should do. oh, right. wheres gu shaoxuan? hu yonglin suddenly asked. although that fellows personality was rather strange, he was still a star jade realm martial artistwas he the one who helped to resolve the beast tide just now? no, no! its the armored warrior! a child imitated ji ruos actions and said,the armored warrior is amazing! in an instant, these bad birds were turned into fireworks! armored warrior? hu yonglin listened to the villagers descriptions and finally remembered. wasnt he talking about the strange person they met last night? so its himbut why was he dressed like that?hu yonglin thought, also, why did he put that thing in the coffin? he seemed to have misunderstood something. ji ruo was a little puzzled. did hu yonglin not know what was in the coffin that gu shaoxuan was carrying? however, even though he was confused, he didnt take the initiative to admit it. it felt pretty good to hear the person next to him praise him. gu shaoxuan carried the black coffin on his back and silently looked at the villagers who had died miserably in front of him. a rat-type demonic creature was gnawing on the corpse. gu shaoxuan was clearly standing behind it, but it did not seem to notice him at all. thats why i said no one knows who will come first tomorrow or an accident. gu shaoxuan said softly and pinched the demonic creature. destroying a corpse is disrespectful. be careful in your next life. as he said that, he spat out a force from his palm and actually directly shattered the struggling and roaring demon rat into pieces! then, gu shaoxuan picked up the broken corpse with a face full of pity and walked into the forest. in the forest, there were incense, candles, paper money, and all kinds of funeral supplies that had been prepared long ago. gu shaoxuan usually did not live in the village. because he was in this line of work, the villagers felt that gu shaoxuan was unlucky. gu shaoxuan was already used to this. he skillfully helped the dead villagers tidy up their remains. then, he pulled out a long knife from the side of the black coffin, cut down the tree trunk, and hollowed out the trunk to make a simple coffin. im sorry, the conditions are really limited. after a simple ceremony, he buried the dead. although he was not related to the deceased, gu shaoxuan still communicated with the deceased seriously and asked if there was anything he needed his help with. the dead were speechless. sigh, it still doesnt work? what was wrong? or did that rule not appear? he sighed. a moment later, gu shaoxuan burned incense and paper for the new grave in front of him. he stood up and said,lm sorry i cant accompany you for too long. i still have to help others collect their corpses. please live well in that world and rest in peace. gu shaoxuan turned around and left. at this moment, a gentle breeze suddenly blew in the forest. the leaves rustled in the wind. save me, i dont want to die yet.. in a trance, gu shaoxuan seemed to hear someone whispering in the wind. he suddenly turned his head and looked at the new grave. what did you say?! save me the sound was mixed in the wind, sometimes far and sometimes near, very weak. if gu shaoxuan was not weak, he might not have been able to hear it! gu shaoxuan was ecstatic and asked excitedly, what are you now? have you become a ghost? you can talk to me? can you tell me what that world is like? was there really a world after death? can you help me find someone? is there anyone who can save me the other party kept muttering. gu shaoxuan realized that something was wrong. not the dead in the grave? frowning, he walked around the new grave. the sound in the wind gradually grew louder. a moment later, on the other side of the forest, gu shaoxuan saw the dying villager. so he didnt die. gu shaoxuan was a little disappointed. there was a long blood-red trail behind the villager. it was obvious that he was lucky enough to survive the attack just now, but he was also seriously injured. judging from the direction they were heading, it seemed like they wanted to return to the eight treasures stronghold. you relied on your strong desire to live to climb all the way here?gu shaoxuan rubbed his chin. it seems like i need to have some sort of obsession to become a ghost please, save me when the villager saw gu shaoxuan, his eyes suddenly lit up with a strong desire to live. my wife, my childstill waiting for me at homel cant die please, save me the villagers begged. gu shaoxuan looked at the other party in silence. buzz a strange buzzing sound rang out and the smell of blood attracted the demons. it was the tail stinger hornet. when the villagers heard the commotion, their eyes were filled with fear. puff a poisonous tail spike flew over and pierced the back of the villagers head, instantly killing him. before he died, he glared at gu shaoxuan with hatred in his eyes. he seemed to be asking, why didnt you save me? gu shaoxuan just watched. with his strength, he could naturally react, but he did not help. does it hurt? gu shaoxuan asked. no one answered. i will avenge you and bury you. rest in peace. as he spoke, gu shaoxuan raised his hand and smashed the tail-stinger hornets into pieces. however, at this momentwhy didnt you save me? an abnormally illusory figure appeared above the villagers corpse and pounced towards gu shaoxuan with a fierce look. gu shaoxuan was stunned. the fierce-looking villagers soul was halfway through its attack when its abnormally illusory figure completely dissipated. a gentle breeze blew against gu shaoxuans face. his breathing quickened, and his eyes were feverish. yes! there really was! its really the case! in this sudden small beast tide, three villagers of the eight treasures stronghold went missing. although everyone was sad, they still had to live. after this beast tide, the number of strengthened demons around the eight treasures stronghold decreased sharply. in addition, the new mystical realm had stopped descending for some unknown reason. the situation was finally under control. the post-disaster reconstruction work went very smoothly, and the eight treasures stronghold returned to its former peace. two days later. the team of experts sent by the higher-ups arrived and started to study the new mystical realm that had stopped descending for no reason. its really like a person sleeping, but how is this possible? the experts looked at the strange data fluctuations detected by the instrument and exclaimed,lve lived for a long time. this was the first time they had encountered such a situation. although he didnt understand why this happened, an expert was an expert after all. after a simple discussion, they solemnly told the villagers and the martial artists stationed there that they could not relax their vigilance now. the beast tide was very likely to appear again. when the secret realm descended, it would release a special power that was very beneficial to the demons. it could allow the demons to evolve in a very short period of time. now that the secret realm had stopped descending for some reason, and that power was no longer released, those demons who had tasted the sweetness would definitely be restless. we need to increase patrols in the near future. also, please find a few people who are familiar with the surrounding situation to bring us around. we want to study why the mythical realm stopped descending and see if this situation can be replicated. no problem! hu yonglin nodded and then transferred two martial artists to follow the expert team. of course, ji ruo knew about the arrival of the experts and what they were here for. however, he did not tell the experts that the mythical realm had been sealed by him. the secret realm was sealed by ji ruo with a blanket, nailed with nails, and covered with earth and stonemystic realms did not have self-awareness. in theory, it was impossible to break the seal with ones own will. as long as it was not destroyed by external forces, it was equivalent to a permanent seal. if he told these experts the truth, they would definitely not be able to resist studying it. in that case, it was very likely that ji ruos seal would be destroyed. moreover, ji ruo could not explain why he could seal the mystic realm with a quilt, so not reporting it was the best choice. Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: Spiritless Protection (1) chapter 235: spiritless protection (1) translator: 549690339 in the past two days, ji ruo had helped rebuild the village in the day, and at night, he had transformed into an armored warrior to kill demons and monsters around the village. at the same time, he had also helped to search for the three missing villagers. unfortunately, the search turned up nothing. even if ji ruo used [absolute direction] to search, she still couldnt find the bodies of the three missing villagers. the accuracy of the direction correction was still too low. after the reconstruction work was completed, ji ruo returned to the classroom as a substitute teacher. teacher ji, have you seen teacher gu? niu li looked haggard as he found ji ruo and asked. he had asked similar questions countless times in the past two days. one of the three missing villagers was niu lis father. alright, thank you, teacher ji. looking at niu lis dejected back, liang shixian could not help but say,jiruo, where did gu shaoxuan go? he had already left before the beast tide appeared that day and has not returned until now. could it be probably not. ji ruo said, he has the strength of the celestial jade realm and has cultivated some kind of martial arts divine power. ordinary demons are not his match. if he doesnt come back he should have left, right? normally speaking, the highest level of martial arts was perfection, and beyond perfection, it could be called martial arts divine power. gone? i heard from brother hu and the others that the guy has no fixed residence, ji ruo said. hes been wandering around the border to promote his funeral business. hes very unpopular. he had only stopped at the eight treasures stronghold by chance, or else he would have left long ago. in fact, ji ruo was also very sure that gu shaoxuan had left. before the beast tide, gu shaoxuan had asked him to meet at the reservoir, as if he had something important to tell ji ruo. however, because of gu shaoxuans attitude towards liang shixian, ji ruo did not plan to go to the appointment at first. then, there was the beast tide. ji ruo and the others had been busy for the past two days. thus, ji ruo had forgotten about the agreement. when he thought about it again, it was because niu li kept asking him if he knew where gu shaoxuan was. yesterday, ji ruo had also taken the time to go to the reservoir, but gu shaoxuan was no longer there. this liang shixian sighed. that persons personality is really bad. i didnt see him come out to help when the beast tide appeared. liang shixian sighed and said, dont say that. hes not a martial artist stationed there. he just happened to pass by. hes not obligated to help. but this is also forget it. he can do whatever he wants, ji ruo said.lets go back to class. ill take this class. one small red flower could be exchanged for two red scarves. during this period of time, he had almost farmed all the small red flowers in the eight treasures stronghold. as a teacher, he wanted to do something for the children. ji ruo walked into the classroom. the children were comforting niu li in low voices. when er ya saw ji ruo come in, she couldnt help but ask softly,teacher ji, does the world after death really exist? ji ruo was stunned. subjectively speaking, ji ruo didnt think that it existed, but in fact, whether it was the special effect of the red scarf or the white cat that had the same body as luo qian, it seemed to tell ji ruo that there was indeed a soul in this world. this was also the reason why he exchanged for red scarves for the children. of course it exists. ji ruo smiled and said, after a person passes away, they can go to heaven. there are all the beautiful things in heaven, and the soul can live a carefree life there. teacher, can i go to heaven? i want to see daddy! niu li suddenly asked. ji ruo was silent for a moment. im sorry, i cant. why? only good people can go to heaven. bad people have to go to hell to be punished. student niu li, are you a good child? of course! then live well and try not to disappoint daddy. be a good child and dont make daddy worry. good! niu li agreed seriously. then, he asked, teacher, how long do i have to be a good child before i can go to heaven? ji ruo pondered for a moment. itll take a long time. if you keep thinking about it, you wont be able to go to heaven in the future. why? because this is the condition to go to the heavenly state. ji ruo rubbed niu lis head and said,lf you really miss your father, write him a letter. tell him that you miss him and that you will work hard to be a good child. write a letter? can daddy see it? of course, i promise you. ji ruo then turned to the children in the class and said, does anyone have anything to say to their loved ones? if you have something to say, write it down. write down what you want to say and send the letter. the title of [foreign affairs speaker] continued to take effect, and the influence of his words increased. it made ji ruos voice sound inexplicable and could make people subconsciously trust her. niu li was in a daze. the other children were a little confused. only er ya, after a short period of thought, began to write. er ya was a girl and matured more quickly than boys of the same age. although she did not know many words, she could still write some words. a moment later, er ya finished writing the letter and asked ji ruo, teacher ji, where should i mail this letter? kingdom of heaven? are you done? ji ruos palm lit up with flames and he said,burn it if youre done. er ya was stunned. if the address is heavenly state, the postman will be very troubled. er ya burned the letter as if she understood something. ji ruo solemnly tied the red scarves on the children. other than niu li, after every child put on the red scarf, a golden figure would flash behind them. behind er ya, the old grandmother nodded and smiled kindly at ji ruo. however, there was nothing behind niu li. ji ruo was stunned. the special effect of the red scarf could even extract the white cat from rosies body. under normal circumstances, there should not be any means to stop the heroic spirit from protecting the wearer. why didnt a heroic spirit appear behind niu li? was it because his father did not want to protect him? or could it behis father didnt die? jiruo, what are you trying to say? im still in class. class monitor, i suspect that niu lis father is still alive! ji ruo said seriously. liang shixian looked at ji ruo and suddenly sighed,jiruo, i know youre doing this for niu lis own good, but this kind of thingaccept reality, jiruo. class monitor, do you believe me? of course. help me look after the students. ill go out and look for them. ill go with you! if you want to go, you can go. lets set off tonight. night fell. ji ruo looked at the spiced spicy hot dumpling and was speechless. why are you all here? Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: Demon Ants Foraging (1) chapter 236: demon ants foraging (1) translator: 549690339 with just the two of us, even if we dont sleep or rest, how far can we search? jiruo, there is strength in numbers. theres still rosies ji ruo mumbled. meow -(yes! and me! president, were a team. how can we let you and the class monitor do everything? xu dong said. we want to help too. our main goal tonight is to find people, not to kill demons. dont worry, we wont hold you back. qu fei also said, thats right. we are also the childrens teachers. we also want to do something for them. ji ruo rubbed his nose and said, alright, everyone follow me closely. everyone was stunned. didnt you say you were looking for someone? they should be spread out. everyone: previously, ji ruo had also used [absolute sense of direction] when he was looking for the missing villagers. however, it was not just because the keywords were wrong or something else. the results of the two consecutive throwing shoes to ask for directions were completely opposite! it could be said that it had not been corrected. thats why ji ruo cant find the shaman. but now, he began to throw his shoes at them. the location of niu lis fathers corpse ji ruo threw out two shoes at once. the two shoes were pointing in opposite directions. as expected, the keyword is wrong. ji ruo thought to himself. where is niu lis father? he threw the shoe again. the two clean sneakers spun in the air. when they landed on the ground, the heels were pressed together, and the tips of the shoes formed an angle of about 450? ji ruo noted down the angle and threw the shoe over and over again, roughly locking onto the direction. everyone, follow me. everyone was speechless. scratching his head, egg-fried rice muttered, 1 suddenly dont want to go indeed, this is too hasty red braised pork added. liang shixian sighed and said, lets keep up, everyone. youll understand once you get to know each other. ji ruos luck has always been pretty good. although he looks childish when he throws his shoes, hes really accurate in finding the right direction. back in the myriad beast mountain, it was because of ji ruo throwing his shoes that we managed to escape danger many times. qu fei said in surprise, is the thing so powerful? yes, liang shixian sighed. so if ji ruo says that fate is in our hands, then god is probably right. lets go. because the spiced spicy hot and spicy dumpling was fully mobilized, ji ruo couldnt sneak out anymore. he could only bring everyone to the entrance of the stronghold to register and report. the higher-ups were very concerned about the special situation in the new secret realm of the eight treasures stronghold. the strengthened demons in the surroundings had been mostly cleared. the weakest among ji ruo and the others had the strength of the qi pulse realm, so they did not have to worry too much. moreover, they were out looking for people out of good intentions. be careful. hu yonglin said seriously, its good to have this intention, but dont force yourself if you cant find it. its been almost three days. the hope is very slim. yes, i know. dont worry, brother hu. we know what to do. were also quite short on manpower now. im sorry that we cant go with you, but in the past few days, gu yes, that armored warrior has always been active outside. if you encounter any difficulties, you can try to seek his help. hu yonglin sighed and said, i think i know why he dressed like that. with his reputation at the border, no matter where he goes, people wont like him. if he dresses like that, at least people wont look at him through colored glasses. ji ruo smiled and didnt comment. after reporting to the warriors stationed there, ji ruo and the others left the eight treasures stronghold. it was the first time that xu dong and the others left the eight treasures stronghold at night. they were curious about everything along the way. although they did not run around, they still discussed in low voices. two hours later, ji ruo and the others had completely left the eight treasures strongholds area of control. however,[absolute direction] and luo xis [enhanced six senses] were still pointing forward. oh right, ji ruo, why havent i seen ji xiaoxiao these days? on the way, liang shixian asked curiously. they hadnt seen ji xiaoxiao since they came to the eight treasures stronghold. they hadnt seen her at all in the past two days. did he go back to school? no. ji ruo glanced at the shadow under his feet and said,that little thing has been practicing recently. he wants to fight side by side with me. practice? what kind of martial arts? liang shixian was puzzled. my inner demon told me that it cant become stronger through regular cultivation. maybe. ji ruo didnt say much, so liang shixian didnt know that not only ji xiaoxiao, but even chen mo hadnt stayed in ji ruos hair all this time. the two inner demons, one old and one young, had recently gathered together to study the shadow martial dao. ji ruo had just unlocked the shadow martial dao and hadnt studied it thoroughly, so he didnt say anything. at this moment, rosie, who was scouting ahead, suddenly turned around and whispered,meow (master, i found something!) oh? what did you find? ji ruo quickly squatted down. rosie pointed to a bush in front of them and said,meow (theres a faint human blood scent here, and a large amount of disgusting demonic scent. master, look- she pushed aside the grass and let ji ruo see a group of one-meter-long demonic ants moving in an orderly manner in the distance. they carried all kinds of plants and wood on their backs. wherever they passed, the white devil ants that were still empty would use their ferocious mouthparts to bite off the tree trunks. then, they would work together to carry the tree trunks on their bodies and follow the main group forward. rosie leaned closer to the grass and sniffed it carefully. she tilted her head as if she was listening to something. meow -(sister said that it seems to be a group of white devil ants. other than the queen ant, theres nothing to be afraid of) master, what did he mean by not being afraid?) its just very weak. the young man turned around and said seriously, everyone, be quiet. we might be reaching our destination soon. xu dong and the others quickly squatted down. they all saw the formation of white devil ants returning with a full load. white devil ants? liang shixian frowned. the person were looking for shouldnt have anything to do with these white devil ants, right? the white demon ants dont feed on flesh and blood. their main food is plant and wood fiber or half-fiber. they arent very aggressive and rarely eat humans. even holy statues wont react to them.. at this moment, a piece of flat wood suddenly fell from the middle of the white devil ants formation due to the jolt. it looked like someone had cut off a part of the tree trunk. rosie meowed,meow -(master! the smell of blood is getting stronger! Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: Don’t Be Too Lonely as an Ant (1) chapter 237: dont be too lonely as an ant (1) translator: 549690339 after the wooden board slid down, not to mention luo qian, ji ruo and the others also smelled the smell of blood in the air, as well as a faint rotten smell. liang shixian was puzzled. strange. doesnt the white demon ant not eat flesh? how could it be its true that the white demon ants dont eat flesh and blood, ji ruo said after some thought. but what if their purpose isnt flesh and blood in the first place? you mean xu dong analyzed, theres still soil on that tree trunk. its probably dug out by these white devil ants. their target should be that tree trunk the falling wooden planks, the smell of blood wafting from the tree trunkthe tree trunk must have been hollowed out by someone, and there was a corpse inside thats a coffin! everyone was silent. to be able to hide a corpse in a coffin, it must be a human. ji ruo pondered for a moment. he was looking for niu lis father. this direction was guided by [absolute direction]. in other words hey, wait, dont be so impulsive. ji ruo held qu fei down and said, there are only a dozen of us. there are at least hundreds of white devil ants here. although their individual strength is not enough to be feared, if we really fight, they will definitely damage the corpses. we cant act rashly. then tell me, what should we do now? they should be returning to their nest now ji ruo thought for a moment and secretly applied the effects of [camouflage] and [substitution] on everyone. everyone, follow me. under ji ruos lead, everyone came to the end of the group. dont move yet ji ruo said softly. then, he suddenly attacked. when the last demon ant in the line was not paying attention, he pulled it into the grass along with the branches on its back. without waiting for it to struggle and resist, he raised his palm like a knife and chopped at the joint of the white devil ants neck, beheading it! after that, ji ruo removed the skull of the white demon ant. although the white demon ant was a demon, its body structure was not much different from ordinary termites except for its larger size and stronger strength. in essence, it was still an ant. however, due to its large size, in order to be able to move normally, its body surface was actually a layer of hard exoskeleton. it had many joints and was easy to move. ji ruo took off the exoskeleton on the white devil ants head and shook it randomly to get rid of the light purple mucus on it, then put it on his head. everyone felt a chill down their spines. president, what are you doing? how disgusting! only liang shixian was deep in thought after seeing ji ruos actions. then, he learned from ji ruo and pulled out a white devil ant, repeating ji ruos actions. everyone, move faster and pay attention to hiding. dont be discovered by the white devil ants in front. class monitor, what are we doing? xu dong couldnt help but ask. liang shixian said seriously, were already white devil ants now. everyone: ji ruo was amused. he looked at liang shixian and said gratefully,class monitor, youve grown up too! can i not grow up with you? liang shixian said angrily. everyone was speechless. a female club member with the code name boiled cabbage felt disgusted and couldnt accept it. she asked, the two of you, although the white devil ant is not a powerful devil, it is not a fool either. can we sneak in like this? what if they find out? you said it yourself. the white devil ants arent powerful monsters. well kill whoever finds out our true identities. ji ruo looked at them as if they were fools. ah, this boiled cabbage opened his mouth, then why not just do it directly? it would also save him troublethis is too disgusting! safety first. im just trying. what if it works? ji ruo said. hurry up, we dont have much time! ten minutes later. the members of the spiced spicy hot dumpling group each carried a piece of wood and followed the main group in front. the leader, ji ruo, warned seriously,everyone, remember our current identity. spiced spicy dumpling, human smoke and fire, the white devil ants worker ant divisions action team. everyone, behave naturally and dont expose your identity. everyone was speechless. youre the most arrogant one! the white devil ant is right in front of you. is it really okay for you to explain the operation so loudly? as expected, the white devil ant in front heard the commotion and turned around in confusion. ji ruo and the others were forced to stop as well. everyones heart tightened. xu dong almost couldnt help but kill the white demon ant, but liang shixian stopped him. liang shixian was also a little nervous, but out of trust in ji ruo, he whispered, dont be anxious, lets see how ji ruo deals with it.. when the white devil ant turned around, the first thing it saw was a pair of long legs in pants. it was obviously stunned for a moment, then slowly raised its head and looked at ji ruo. his big black eyes were filled with a human-like confusion. he seemed to be wondering why he had grown so tall after not seeing him for a while [camouflage] and [substitution] overlapped. in the eyes of the white devil ant, ji ruo and the others did indeed have the aura of the white devil ant. there were indeed tentacles on their heads, and they were carrying a lot of food on their bodiesrounding up, ji ruo and the others were indeed the same kind of people in the eyes of the white devil ants hesitating for a moment, the white ant stuck its head out towards jiruo, the feelers on its head trembling. ji ruo, do it. white devil ants communicate through pheromones. your language talent is not liang shixian hadnt finished speaking when he saw ji ruo squatting in front of the white devil ant. the tentacles on the original self-made peeping tom touched the white devil ants tentacles. its fine, its fine. what can happen to us? what? how did we grow taller? you must have remembered wrongly. weve always been this tall. oh? you want to grow taller too? ask me if i have any tricks? go to bed early and get up early. eat more vegetables and exercise more. you can be as tall as me. yes, yes, youre right. it hasnt been peaceful outside recently, so we cant delay too much on the road. theres no need for an apology. if you really feel bad, just kowtow to me. its not a big deal. ill forgive you if you kowtow. time is tight and the mission is heavy. lets hurry back. alright, thats it. well talk when we get back. under everyones dumbfounded expressions, ji ruo seemed to have really had a friendly conversation with the white devil ant. the white devil ant really did not suspect their identities. it even politely kowtowed to them! then, the white devil ant turned around and sped up, using its tentacles to touch the white devil ant in front of it a few minutes later, the entire team suddenly sped up. ji ruo clapped his hands and said, done. lets go! everyone: what the hell was it? even liang shixian was a little stunned. you can really communicate with the white demon ants?! they communicated using pheromones! youre a human, how can you talk to the white devil ants without any obstacles! jiruo, what did you say? i didnt say much. this brother asked us if there was a problem. it seemed to have misunderstood something. now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, go back early and rest early. president, these are white devil ants xu dong mumbled. i know. ji ruos fingers flicked the tentacles on the original self-made helmet and said, we are also white devil ants now. we have to learn to integrate into the group. is this how you integrate into a group? liang shixian sighed and said, you might think its ridiculous, but as someone who has been through it before, i can tell you that im also confused about this kind of thing. i cant explain it in detail. just treat it as ji ruos talent in language ji ruo seemed to have regained the feeling he had when he was in the myriad beast mountain. he hopped and hopped along with the white devil ants towards their nest. as he walked, he hummed, raise your skull let me see your face everyone was speechless. xu dong couldnt help but complain, president, how can you sing such a terrifying song with such a happy face?! its good to get used to it, its good to get used to it liang shixian sighed. Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Ownerless Incense (1) chapter 238: ownerless incense (1) translator: 549690339 the people from spiced spicy hot dumpling felt disgusted by the thing covering their heads. although they had even lied on feces in the simulation battle, in their opinion, the simulation battle was just a simulation! it didnt matter what happened in the simulation. after all, the status would refresh after leaving the battlefield. but reality was different. disgusting was truly disgusting. ji ruo ignored them and followed the white devil ants to the nest. ji ruo originally thought that the nest of the white devil ants was underground, but in fact, it was indeed underground. they had hollowed out a small mountain that was more than a hundred meters tall. the ant paths in the mountain were crisscrossed, and there was an unknown underground space below the horizon. the number of ant colonies was extremely large. the interior of the mountain was like a huge translucent glass mine. looking up, one could even vaguely see the white devil ants in the passage above. there was a small hole at the top of the cave. moonlight poured in and was reflected in the crystal glass, making the entire cave look quite bright. the white demon ants moved through the ant path in an orderly manner without interfering with each other. they were like a huge and precise instrument and its components. liang shixian explained, its said that monsters like the white demon ants were actually just ordinary termites thousands of years ago. they evolved under the influence of the arrival of the mythical realm, and their body size skyrocketed. they still maintained most of their habits from thousands of years ago. in order to support their fragile bodies, they evolved a hard exoskeleton, but because of this, they gained weight and easily collapsed the nest. therefore, the queen ant let some worker ants evolve a special gland organ that allowed them to secrete a special mucus that crystallized the soft soil. therefore, the current appearance of the nest was not naturally formed. ji ruo looked at liang shixian in surprise.class monitor, you have quite a wide range of knowledge! i remember that this is knowledge that only second-year students will be involved in, right? liang shixian chuckled and said, as the class monitor, i have to learn more. otherwise, if my classmates ask me questions in the future and i cant answer them, wont i become a joke? moreover, the subject of dissecting demon creatures was actually quite interesting. class monitor is awesome! ji ruo gave him a thumbs up and led the members of the club to follow the white devil ants to the lower level of the nest. these resources had to be transported to specific locations for storage. ji ruo had quite a good grasp of the knowledge of demon creatures. he knew that whether it was the white devil ant or any other ant tribe, the queen ant was the strongest existence in the entire tribe. however, most of the time, it only existed as a reproductive machine. under normal circumstances, the ant queen only needed to do two things: eat, raw. its descendants would be responsible for all its daily needs. everyone, be careful next. ji ruo suddenly said in a serious tone, the villagers we are looking for should be in the place where the white demon ants store their supplies. everyone, pay attention when the time comes. in order to make it easier for the queen ant to eat, the white devil ants would store their supplies very close to the queen ant. judging from the scale of this ant nest, the ant queen probably had the strength of a three-star or even a four-star! demons like the queen ant, which were unable to move, might not have strong individual combat abilities, but they could control an entire race. naturally, their mental strength was abnormally strong. to put it simply, the ant queen was very good at mental control and mental attacks. although [disguise] and [substitution] were powerful, they were not omnipotent. for example, when ji ruo was facing aunt jinglan and shenmu in the ten thousand beast mountain, these two abilities did not have much effect. the low level of the two skills was one thing, but the difference in strength could not be ignored. therefore, he had to be careful. everyone nodded seriously, although they still felt that it was ridiculous that they could really sneak in ji ruo and the others followed the white devil ants down. the deeper they went, the thicker and sturdier the crystallized soil became. moreover, because these crystals were formed by the condensation of some kind of bodily fluid secreted by the white devil ants, the smell was naturally not very friendly. ji ruo even recalled the scene when he stole the schools manure pit. jiruo muttered softly, i wonder if grandpa shenmu will accept this thing. ill find some time to knock a few pieces down and bring them back. its a little unreasonable not to bring some local specialties on this trip. meow -(master, what did you say?) its nothing. meow -(1 heard eat!) what delicious food! ji ruo was speechless. they passed through the pitch-black crystal wall corridor. the thickness of the surrounding crystal wall had probably reached seven to eight meters. there were many impurities in the crystal wall, so the light from the outside could barely pass through. when he arrived at the storage room, there were actually many glowing stones inside. the dark blue light kept reflecting, and it was actually brighter than the upper floor. its really beautiful. ji ruo quietly picked up a few luminous stones and stuffed them into his pocket.lets begin. everyone, be careful. if theres a need to communicate, leave it to me. alright. they gently put down the wood or plant roots that they had put on for show and began to search. there were a lot of things in the storage room, but there were not many things that humans could use. the things collected by the white devil ants were naturally only usable by the white devil ants. ji ruo walked deeper into the forest alone. in front of him, there was a tree trunk that looked like a simple coffin on the back of a white devil ant. he wanted to take a look. the further they went in, the worse the smell in the air became. even luo qian was about to faint from the smell. even ji ruo felt that his eyes were a little stinging. his cosmetic contact lenses did not have the ability to isolate smells. even so, ji ruo did not stop. a moment later, ji ruo stealthily found the tree trunk that seemed to be a coffin. as expected ji ruo sighed as he looked at the corpse lying in the hollowed out trunk, which had already shown signs of decay. it was one of the three missing villagers. the corpse seemed to have exquisite makeup on its face, but because it had already begun to rot and the bumpy journey, the makeup on its face had long been ruined. it was not terrifying, but it looked a little disgusting. the fatal wound was a penetrating wound at the back of his head. other than that, his clothes were also torn in many places. logically speaking, there should be many wounds on this corpse, but strangely, other than the penetrating wound at the back of his head, ji ruo did not find any other wounds. the corpse was disposed of? ji ruo frowned. the young man walked around the simple coffin and found a few lines of small words on the side of the coffin. the name of the deceased, the date of birth and death, and so on. niu dabao why didnt the special effect of the red scarf bring niu lis father back? at this moment, niu lis father was confirmed dead, but it was also because of this that ji ruo was even more confused. where did niu dabaos heroic spirit go? oh suddenly, a faint white light shone beside ji ruo. the white cat appeared in a daze. da bai? why did you come out? didnt you say that you dont have the divine power of incense? the white cat also found it strange. she looked into the deeper part of the cave and said, 1 dont know either, master there seems to be an ownerless incense inside Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Is There a Possibility… chapter 239: is there a possibility translator: 549690339 ownerless incense? are you sure you didnt sense wrongly? ji ruos eyes widened. this place was the nest of the white devil ants, where would the incense come from?! no, otherwise, i wouldnt have been able to get out the white cat sensed carefully and then said with uncertainty,lt seems to have an owner, but that guy doesnt seem to be able to absorb it. so when master just came here, all the incense that you accumulated was absorbed by me. the faith contained in this incense was unusually strong and pure, second only to rosie. when luo qian heard her name, she said in a daze,meow -(what does it have to do with me?) the smell here was extremely pungent. ant-type demonic creatures did not have olfactory organs, so they did not care about this. as warriors, ji ruo and the others had long breaths. internal breath was also a basic skill, so it was not particularly unbearable. however, rosie was different. ever since her last evolution, she had been in a state of intense hunger. her perception in this aspect was still very strong, so she was also very affected. why dont i turn you into a card and put you away?ji ruo rubbed luo qians head with heartache.you wont be able to smell it if you turn it into a card. meow -(no, i want to accompany master) yue-) alright, master, follow me. the white cat thought for a while and said, by the way, master, i have a vague feeling that a name seems to be very important to my current state. have you thought of a name for me? how important is it? im not sure either. i just have a vague feeling that after i have an official name, i cant change it. ji ruo was deep in thought. however, now was not the time to think about this. ji ruo said,l understand. ill give you a name as soon as possible. yes, yes. thank you, master. following the white cats lead, ji ruo carefully walked deeper into the nest. the biology of demon creatures was very clear. in the nest of the ant tribe, the storage room was the place where the ant queen stayed. to the ant tribe, the most important thing was naturally the queen, followed by food. a moment later, ji ruo saw the gargantuan ant queen. just the parts that ji ruo could see were more than ten meters tall. on the ground, there were eggs the size of watermelons. ji ruo held her breath and leaned against the wall, her mind tense. the white cat flew over to take a look and whispered,master, dont worry. this old ant is sleeping. sleep? ji ruo heaved a sigh of relief. the queen ant was huge. because its main function was to give birth, its energy was mainly supplied to this area, so its limbs oh no, ants have many limbs. in short, in order to wholeheartedly strengthen its race, this fellows hands and feet had degenerated. its body was huge and it was inconvenient to move. usually, it only ate raw food and slept when it was tired. continue. alright. then, under the guidance of the white cat, ji ruo came to a small side room next to the ant queens room. why is there such a thing here? ji ruo was surprised. there was a simple spiritual altar in the side room. there were three pieces of paper pasted on the wall, on which were written the names and birth characters of the three villagers who had been killed. there were three small incense pots under the paper, each with three incense sticks. perhaps because the air was thin deep underground, the nine incense sticks burned weakly and were not extinguished. ji ruo was puzzled when suddenly- a wisp of green smoke condensed into niu dabaos appearance and pounced fiercely at ji ruo. he roared, why didnt you save me! why didnt you save me! i can live! my wife and children are still waiting for me at home!!! ji ruo had never thought that such a thing would appear. he was shocked.f * ck! he subconsciously struck out with his palm. the palm passed through the green smoke face, but it did not hurt the other party at all. the green smoke dispersed and gathered again. niu dabaos expression became even more ferocious. the hatred in his eyes was so strong that it was almost tangible. at the critical moment, the white cat suddenly realized something. she glared at him and said in a sweet voice, calm down! we didnt do this to you! the joss flame divine power turned into a voice and collided with niu dabaos body. the green smoke paused for a moment, and niu dabaos eyes regained clarity. its not you he murmured and then said anxiously,l remember you! youre the university student who came to our village before! have you seen xiao li? was he still alive? tell me! ji ruo took a deep breath and said, uncle niu, dont worry. student niu li is fine now. with the statue, the children were not injured in the beast tide two days ago. the people in the village only suffered minor injuries its good that youre fine, its good that youre fine, its good that youre fine niu dabao heaved a sigh of relief. his expression was both glad and disappointed. unfortunately, i cant go back uncle niu, how did you become like this? ji ruo asked. who made this spiritual altar? how did i become like this?niu dabaos eyes were blank for a moment, then he became abnormally angry and lost his rationality again. why didnt you save me! why didnt you save me! seeing this, ji ruo was about to call white cat to calm niu dabao down. however, the incense sticks under niu dabaos body burned out at this moment, and niu dabaos figure disappeared. master, said the white cat. if the person who created this altar is the same person who worshiped them, then i think i know who it is. the incense i absorbed just now contained that persons beliefs and wishes who are you? an unfamiliar voice sounded in ji ruos mind. ji ruo didnt notice anything wrong and asked, thats right, quickly tell me whos as soon as the words left his mouth, ji ruo froze. at this moment, ji ruo felt a chill run down his spine and cold sweat broke out. he turned his head stiffly and revealed an ugly smile.your majesty, youre awake just now, because he had seen something that should not have appeared in theory underground and niu dabao, who had died a long time ago, the amount of information was so great that ji ruo had almost forgotten his current situation. niu dabao made too much noise and woke up the ant queen at this moment, the ant queens head, which was completely out of proportion to its body, was almost stuck to ji ruos body. even if it was out of proportion, its head was almost as tall as ji ruos. its skin was white and tender, and its six black eyes were filled with curiosity and doubt. who are you? the ant queen asked again. her lips were not moving, but her voice sounded strangely in ji ruos mind, why do you call me your majesty? the ant queen was curious and confused. in her eyes, ji ruo looked like her child, but not exactly. he was a little different it felt like his child was originally very obedient, but one day, the obedient child suddenly put on a pair of shoes and pants, walked eight steps away while shaking his hands, and opened his mouth to say social sayings the change was too great! ji ruo quickly said,lm your child! he raised his hand and knocked twice on his helmet.look, didnt you give birth to my hard exoskeleton? it seems to be the ant queen was a little confused. ive given birth to too many. i cant remember. but why do you look like this? its so strange. my descendants dont look like this at this point, ji ruo could only bite the bullet and say,you see, its like this. is there a possibility that ive mutated? Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: The First Experience Was Done?! 1 chapter 240: the first experience was done?! 1 translator: 549690339 your majesty, as you can see, im a mutated worker ant. ive just returned from hunting for food with the other worker ant brothers ji ruo carefully made up an identity for himself. in order for the ability [substitution] to take effect, one had to have a reasonable identity. if one did not have an identity, how could others substitute themselves? not everyone was rosie worker ants the ant queen looked at ji ruo as if she was thinking. ji ruos forehead was covered in cold sweat. the exit was on the other side, blocked by the ant queens huge body. this place was deep underground. not only that, but the wall was also thick and hard. if he was exposed now, the consequences would be unimaginable! of course, ji ruo could use the wan xiang mirror to teleport away, but what about liang shixian and the others? without ji ruo, even if they had the effects of [disguise] and [substitution], it would still be difficult for them to escape from the nest of demon ants. therefore, unless it was a last resort, it was better not to escape. just as ji ruo was feeling uneasy, the ant queen suddenly said,so my child can evolve into this appearance, similar to that male antlts a pretty good evolution form. he had managed to muddle through! he even felt a sense of relief for liang shixian and the others. why did you come here? other than when they were eating, worker ants should not be allowed in. the queen ant didnt find anything wrong with the way ji ruo communicated with her. [common language] was to translate the language into a meaning that both parties could understand and an acceptable way of communication. the ant queen was good at mental communication, so the conversation between ji ruo and her was naturally a mental communication. ji ruos mind raced, brainstorming, and soon came up with a pretty good excuse. your majesty, he said, pretending to be sad, youve given birth to our entire race. youve done a lot of work. however, worker ants like us usually only look for food, build nests, and transport suppliesother than work, i have not made any other contributions to you every time he dreamed of this, the ant would feel guilty and ashamed. he would toss and turn in bed, unable to sleep tonight, the self-blame and shame in little ants heart were especially strong. i could no longer sit idly by like a piece of trash, enjoying your grace without doing anything. your majesty, tell me, whats the difference between this and waiting for death? so i came here to see if you need my help. as long as you ask, ill do my best until i die! the ant queen was a little confused. i gave birth to you to do this. why should you feel ashamed? dont be ashamed, dont blame yourself. ive never blamed you. youre just doing what you should be doing. i dont need any help. what time is it? if you dont sleep, ill sleep. go back. sleep was still very important to the ant queen. as an intelligent monster, the ant queen only needed to do three things in the second half of her life. eating, sleeping, and giving birth were naturally very important to her. ji ruo was pleased with himself, but he didnt leave. instead, he placed one hand in front of his chest and raised the other up high, praising affectionately, thank you, your majesty. youre really great! not only did he have such great strength, but he also had such a broad heart. not only did he forgive my incompetence, but he also expressed his understanding for my rude behavior of disturbing me late at night in my short life as an ant, i have never heard of an ant queen with such noble moral character. as a superior, she never reprimands her subordinates for their small mistakes. even someone as humble as me can receive your encouragement! such a noble character, even i couldnt help but feel moved to tears. indeed, you are the hope of my ant tribe, the future of my ant tribe! we ants will definitely become bigger and stronger under your leadership and create greater glory! praise you! the beautiful, elegant, and gullible queen! ji ruos words werent of any standard. what did he mean by ive never heard of any other ant queens in my short life? wasnt ji ruos current identity the child of this ant queen? where would he meet the other ant queens? not to mention that he had secretly said that the ant queen was easy to fool but all of this was actually harmless. the [foreign affairs speaker] could greatly increase the appeal of ji ruos words. in addition, who wouldnt like to hear good words? thus, the two stacked together, and the effect was exceptionally remarkable! the ant queen was embarrassed by ji ruos words.am i really as good as you say? i seriously said, you are more beautiful than i am. my words are weak and powerless. i simply cant describe your beauty and excellence! the ant queen was in a good mood. youre really interesting. no one has ever said such things to me. youre very good. sincere praise, little red flower +1thus, ji ruos mood brightened. as the saying went, flattery was the only thing that could not be worn. ji ruos words had made this huge, big-bellied ant feel a little smug. there was no loophole in his identity for the time being. the white cat lay behind ji ruo, its body trembling. she couldnt hold it in any longer. ji ruos string of rainbow-like farts made her feel a little disgusted. however, he was still his master. no matter how disgusting he was, he could not say it out loud. otherwise, if he had the chance to reconstruct his body in the future, he would probably have no fish to eat your majesty, i was just amazed by your beauty and excellence. i spoke from the bottom of my heart! hehehe i believe you. thats right, im that outstanding!the ant queen was in a good mood. seeing that it was about time, ji ruo said, your majesty, since you dont need my help, ill take my leave first with that, ji ruo slowly moved toward the exit while still bowing. wait a minute. the ant queen stopped ji ruo, and her fair and tender face came close to ji ruo again.since youre so thoughtful, im afraid its a little unreasonable if i dont ask you to help. if i dont let you do anything, it will affect my image in your heart. ji ruo melted on the spot. how tragic! she had gone too far! ji ruo revealed a smile that was uglier than crying. what do you need my help with? just tell me, i promise the queen ants soft tentacles gently caressed ji ruos face, and the words she said scared ji ruo so much that his face turned pale. come to think of it, the worker ants i give birth to would never say such pleasant words. moreover, your exoskeleton seems to have deteriorated quite a bit. your skin feels as soft as minewas this the price of wisdom? however, being able to walk upright and say those words feels pretty good. i really want to mate with you once. your genes will definitely allow me to give birth to more outstanding descendants like you ji ruo was shocked. how was this flirting too much! this was a f * cking ants life! could it be that my first experience would end here today?! damieyo! damie damie! Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: Queen Ant Masseur (1) chapter 241: queen ant masseur (1) translator: 549690339 the crystal wall next to him cracked slightly. the surrounding air seemed to have suddenly turned into a swamp, and the resistance was extremely strong. ji ruo felt his body sink, and his movements became unusually slow. ji ruo was shocked. his spiritual power was so powerful that it could affect reality?! a four-star! feeling the ant queens powerful spiritual power pressing on him from all directions, ji ruos indestructible diamond divine art was activated passively. a faint golden light emerged from ji ruos body. the first stage of indestructible diamond, the vajra qi cultivation, mainly focused on cultivating protective energy and did not really involve the strength of the physical body. although the ant queens mental power had caused a strong pressure on ji ruo, it was not enough to shatter ji ruos protective upstanding qi. the feeling of oppression was gradually increasing. it was an all-round oppression. of course, this was not the most important thing. how could it be so fast! dont you even give me time to communicate with you? ji ruo secretly channeled her strength, planning to give the ant queen a vicious blow and take the opportunity to escape. however, before he could do anything, he heard the ant queens happy and slightly disappointed voice in his mind. your bodys strength isnt bad either. ah, your evolution is really surprising me. you must have been influenced by the power of that newly descended world to evolve into this state, right? even though it was a good thing, he didnt advocate it. that new world was too close to human territory. he shouldnt go there in the future. moreover, its a pity the mental power that was restraining ji ruo was getting stronger and stronger, and ji ruo could not even control his body to float. he had completely lost control of his body! as if sensing ji ruos panic, the ant queen said softly,dont be afraid. i wont hurt you. its a pity that youre a worker ant, the queen said regretfully. you dont have the ability to reproduce. otherwise, with such a strong body and such outstanding intelligence, you would definitely be able to bring our race to a higher level sigh, why did it evolve into a worker ant? ji ruo: a worker ant with a broad mind to save my chastity? then, the ant queen loosened the mental restraint on ji ruo and said, you have no way to mate with me, and i cant think of any way to ask you for help. usually, ive been lying here, giving birth to children to strengthen the tribe. no one has ever asked me what i want to do, and ive never thought about this question. ji ruo heaved a sigh of relief. but this time, he raised it again halfway. his intuition told him that things were not that simple. as expected, the next moment, ant said, youre so smart. why dont you think about what you should help me with? ji ruo: he took a deep breath. in just a short moment, ji ruos mood had really fluctuated. ti ruo thought about it seriously and said. your majesty. you have been living here for the development of our race. you have not exercised for a long time. this is not good for your health. how about i give you a massage? massage? its to help you relieve the fatigue of your body by patting and kneading your skin. oh? thats a new way of saying it. sure. then little ant will be impolite. as ji ruo spoke, he remembered that he had almost lost his chastity just now, and anger rose from his heart! your majesty, he said, its your first time getting a massage, so you might feel a little uncomfortable. but dont worry, youll definitely feel happy after the massage. yes, i believe you. the ant queen lay there and allowed him to do whatever he wanted. ji ruo naturally wouldnt let the queen ant down. he slapped down on the queen ants head. iron palm, 120% strength! the ant queens seemingly soft head was slapped by ji ruos palm, and the patterns kept spreading. in the end, the skin of most of the ant queens body rolled up. after a moment, it returned to normal. eh? it feels pretty good. the ant queen was surprised. what a fresh experience. its quite comfortable. not bad, she praised,your strength is not bad. continue. im glad you like it. i know some other techniques. do you want to try them all sure. thus, the spiral ball twisted the ant queens skin into a vortex. the force was completely removed, and the skin returned to its original state. ji ruo was almost sent flying by the queen ants overly soft body. wing chun naturally couldnt do it. the ant queen was getting more and more comfortable, but ji ruo himself was in a sorry state. awkward, the gap was too big, he couldnt break his defense at this moment- [clang, clang, clang, clang [congratulations to the host for triggering the secondary function: ant queen masseur] [reward: increase the sense of substitution by 2%] [remark: do one line, love one line, 360 lines, ill be there for you two percent ji ruos face darkened. he felt that the system was mocking him, but he had no evidence. can you not come out and join in the fun at this time? he should be able to break through the defense with a sword, but if he wasnt confident in killing it in one strike, he would definitely be exposed if he injured the ant queen. the gains would not make up for the losses. thus, ji ruo, who had originally planned to kill the ant here, saw the reality and decided to make a fool of himself before excusing himself. however, the queen ant suddenly said, i like your evolved ant form more and more now. unfortunately, youre only a worker ant however, it doesnt matter. one of the male ants has evolved into a form similar to yours and also possesses extremely high intelligence. after a while, he will mate with me. at that time, my race will definitely advance to a higher level! ji ruo was shocked. did it really evolve into an intelligent species? a male ant that resembled a human, possessing extremely high intelligence the birth of the ant-people! ji ruo, who had originally planned to leave after minding his own business, finally realized the threat of this group of white devil ants. if he did nothing, thenalthough this nest was located outside the border, it was not too far away! your majesty, ji ruo said after some thought, forgive me for being presumptuous, but your body is too big. im afraid itll be difficult for me to give you a full-body massage if i stand on the ground you want to think about me? the ant queen was very smart. she thought for a moment and said,sure, youre right. it feels pretty good to move your body occasionally. come on up. as the queen ant spoke, ji ruo once again felt that he had lost control of his body. he slowly floated up and landed on the queen ants broad back. other than the upper body that was completely out of proportion to the lower abdomen, this guys entire body was abnormally soft. when ji ruos full strength hit the upper body, it was like hitting cotton. your majesty, im going to start. okay. let me tell you in advance that theres a huge gap between our strengths. ill have to do my best to massage you, so later, ill shout some slogans to help gather my strength. look no problem, do as you wish. i just want to be comfortable. dont worry, i guarantee itll be comfortable! ji ruo clenched his fists and took a deep breath. the iron palm with 120 percent of its power suddenly fell with high temperature. eight to ten! eight to ten! eight to ten! ji ruo struck out one palm after another. the ant queens skin kept rolling, transmitting ji ruos palm power to her entire body and then to the ground. the dust on the ground was stirred up and slowly fell down. only then did ji ruo realize that the thick layer of dust on the ground looked a little like incense ash Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: Wisdom Male Ant (1) chapter 242: wisdom male ant (1) translator: 549690339 eight to ten! eight to ten! eight to ten ji ruo was about to use his ultimate move. [sound combo] was definitely ji ruos strongest attack at the moment, but the casting time was too long. if ji ruo didnt need to use [sound combo], he could just use other martial arts to deal with the opponent. if he needed to use [sound combo], he would definitely crush ji ruo in terms of speed, strength, and other aspects. the enemy wasnt a fool. how could they just stand there and let jiruo accumulate damage? this ability limited ji ruo to continuously attack the enemy, and in the process, he had to constantly shout the name of the move. once it was interrupted, he could only accumulate it again. previously at the myriad beast mountain, that kind of situation could only be encountered by chance. however, it wasnt too bad now. the ant queen was already deeply immersed in ji ruos sweet words. if it wasnt for the fact that ji ruo was disguised as a worker ant and couldnt mate with her, the ant queen would probably have had sex with ji ruo on the spot. even so, it was not easy for ji ruo to kill the ant queen. first of all, when the sound combo accumulated a certain number of combos, it would condense a specific martial arts dharma shadow according to the name of the move ji ruo shouted. at that time, ji ruos spirit, energy, and spirit would be highly unified, condensing an illusion and producing a unique martial arts pressure. the ant queen was not a fool. no matter how deep she fell, she would definitely notice that something was wrong. ji ruo only had one chance to attack. at most, he could only injure the ant queen. it was impossible to kill it. but he couldnt wait that long, and neither could liang shixian and the others. unfortunately, the humanoid male ant that the ant queen mentioned was not here. otherwise, why would ji ruo go through so much trouble? ji ruo had used all her strength in every palm strike, but the ant queen did not feel any pain at all. instead, she felt very comfortable. she had never experienced such a feeling before. thinking about it, it made sense. before it evolved into a queen ant, it was just an ordinary female ant. its body had a hard exoskeleton, so it naturally couldnt feel it. of course, a large part of the reason why the ant queen had such a big reaction was probably because it had not moved its body much since it became the ant queen. now that its bloated body was moving under the influence of external forces, it naturally felt comfortable. it probably felt like sitting in front of a computer for eight hours without moving and suddenly stretching. twelve palms ji ruo calculated silently. in about eight more palm strikes, his highly condensed essence, spirit, and spirit would probably reach the first critical point. this combo would also show its brilliance. when the martial arts pressure spread, he would have to officially attack. however, at this moment darling, youre back! are you ready to mate with me this time? the queen ant suddenly asked happily. theres no hurry. you know that we male ants die after mating. now, only you and i have high intelligence in the entire tribe. it takes time for new offspring to grow after birth. i have to arrange everything before i can mate with youdarling, whats wrong? when ji ruo heard the commotion, her palms that had been slapping out paused for a moment. the intelligent male ant had returned?! theres a mutated worker ant giving me a massage.the ant queen said, he has also evolved into a higher level of intelligence. evolve? a worker ant? massage? the male ants voice was filled with disbelief. the ant queens body shook, shaking off the stunned ji ruo and said, my dear, this worker ants words are very nice. unfortunately, its only a worker ant. i dont know how long it will take for it to evolve into a male ant as she spoke, the ant queens eyes suddenly lit up.by the way, dear, you can mate with me first. during the time you die, he will continue what you are doing now! the male ants and worker ants who had finally met were no longer in the mood to pay attention to her. in theory, it was impossible to see someone in this underground nest. the two of them were shocked and said at the same time, its you? that male ant was gu shaoxuan, who had disappeared for a long time! although it was all pupils that shook, the way they shook was different. for example, gu shaoxuans pupils dilated as usual, while ji ruos pupils dilated as the word earthquake appeared in his pupils. because of this, ji ruos [sound combo] was interrupted. what are you doing here? 2 the queen ant looked at the two of them curiously and said,you know each other? gu shaoxuan calmed himself down and said to the ant queen,of course i do, dear. do you remember what i told you? the reason why i was able to evolve was because i was affected by the evolution energy released when that new world descended. at that time, i wasnt the only ant that evolved. i see. gu shaoxuan continued, ive known him for a long time. its a pity that hes a worker ant. he doesnt usually live with me. i havent seen him for a while. dear, can you give us some space to talk to him? of course you can, but you have to consider my proposal. i cant wait to mate with you. gu shaoxuan smiled. by the way, dear, ill have to trouble you with that. no problem. as the queen ant spoke, it suddenly lay on the ground and stopped moving. a huge amount of spiritual power was released, and it gave precise instructions to every worker ant on the top level of the nest. ji ruo sized up gu shaoxuan. at this moment, gu shaoxuan was still carrying the black coffin that never left his body, but there were many white demon ant exoskeletons covering his body. ji ruo could tell at a glance that these exoskeletons were from male ants. not only that, gu shaoxuans body seemed to have been smeared with some extremely pureperfume? it might be a little difficult to call it perfume because the smell was not fragrant at all. it was the smell of the white devil ants, but it was countless times stronger than ordinary white devil ants. why are you here? i asked you to meet me at the reservoir. why didnt you come? gu shaoxuan asked curiously. also, how did you get in here? do you also have a method of spiritual communication? gu shaoxuan used a secret sound transmission technique, so he did not have to worry about the ant queen eavesdropping. i should be the one asking you these questions.since you didnt leave, why didnt you go back to the village? ji ruo asked in a low voice. also, why are you with these white devil ants? gu shaoxuan smiled and did not answer ji ruos question directly. instead, he said, i thought i wouldnt have the chance to meet you again. i didnt expect to meet you here. ive been wanting to talk to you for a long time. Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: I’ll Help You… chapter 243: ill help you translator: 549690339 class monitor. xu dong found liang shixian and said, the president is right. the bodies of the three villagers are here. other than the normal decay of the bodies, there are almost no other signs of damage. the white demon ants didnt eat them. what should we do next? liang shixian pondered for a moment and said, of course, we have to find a way to send the corpses of the villagers back. we cant let them sleep in such a place then what about the white demon ants? red braised meat frowned. this group of magic ants had already begun to take shape. if they were left alone, they would definitely cause a huge loss to the development along the route after they developed for a period of time. they could not be left alone! of course i know what youre saying, but how many people did we send this time? liang shixian sighed. the number of white devil ants is huge, and we are only in the qi pulse realm. even if we all die here, how many devil ants can we kill? if we really fight to the death, the final result will be that everyone will die here. the news here cant be spread yet, so no one will know that we died here. everyone fell silent, then sighed, im still not strong enough.. liang shixian consoled him. just do what we should do. take away the villagers corpses and inform the martial artists stationed here. when the time comes, well gather our men and do it again before he could finish his sentence, footsteps suddenly sounded from behind them. for example, when the numbers were dense and large enough. oh no! why are the white demon ants taking action now?! class president, could it be that they discovered us? qu fei asked in a panic. it should be hmm? before liang shixian could finish his sentence, he saw a group of white demon ants running past him, each with a few sticks in their mouthsfragrant? a few white demon ants suddenly stopped in front of liang shixian and the others. they tilted their heads and looked at them, as if they were wondering why liang shixian and the others were empty-handed. everyones hearts were in their throats. just as they were about to make their move, they saw the white devil ants put down a few incense sticks in front of them. they shook their heads and continued to follow the main group. class president, youre good at studying. do you know whats going on now? xu dong asked with a dumbfounded expression. liang shixian was also dumbfounded. he didnt have a strong language talent like ji ruo, so he naturally couldnt communicate with the white demon ants. what did this situation have to do with his studies? they should be asking us to follow them. they seem to be going to burn incense for someone he said uncertainly. is this something the white devil ants would do? i dont know either liang shixian smiled bitterly and said seriously,however, we cant miss this opportunity. i reckon that the white devil ants above have already come down. even if they havent all come down, there shouldnt be many white devil ants guarding above. seize the opportunity and send the three villagers out. what about you, class president? xu dong asked blankly. jiruo is still inside, we cant leave him alone. i dont know what hes doing inside, liang shixian said worriedly. he probably doesnt know whats going on here. i have to find him. lets go together! the situation is urgent. if we all go, who will bring the three villagers home? liang shixian scolded in a low voice. thats the queens nest. do you want to die here? this is a rare opportunity. lets go! arent you afraid of death? egg-fried rice couldnt help but ask, you said it yourself, thats the queen ants nest inside. even if you and the president arent weak, thats the queen ant! of course i am. who isnt afraid of death? then why are you still going? because im the class monitor. if i dont go, who will? alright, you guys should leave quickly. remember, after you leave, you have to return to the stockade as soon as possible. inform the martial artists stationed here about the situation and ask them to send someone over if they didnt send someone over, they could just ask the higher-ups to launch a missile attack. these white devil ants, dont let any of them escape! everyone looked at liang shixian in a daze. what are you stunned for? hurry up and leave! as liang shixian spoke, he held a few incense sticks and followed the white devil ants into the depths of the nest without looking back. how did you come here without being exposed?gu shaoxuan asked curiously, i killed all the male ants, extracted a lot of their bodily fluids, and smeared them on my body. i even disguised myself with the exoskeleton of the male ants. thats why i didnt expose myself. how did you do it? the number of worker ants hasnt decreased, and you dont have much of the smell of white devil ants on you he examined ji ruo. suddenly, gu shaoxuan laughed. well, thats not important. its good that i can see you. it just so happens that im doing something big and need your help. youll definitely help me. whats the big deal? what makes you think ill help you? ji ruo frowned. because we are the same.were all exploring the world after death, and we also have respect for the dead, said gu shaoxuan. wait a moment. how did you know i was exploring the afterlife? ji ruo raised his hand to interrupt him. why didnt i know? gu shaoxuan shook his head and laughed. there are no outsiders here. dont deny it. however, its never wrong to be cautious. i understand you. ji ruoxin thought, is there something wrong with you? how did you know something that i dont even know? gu shaoxuan continued, in short, it doesnt matter if you admit it or not. i want the mystic realm to descend completely. help me find out the exact location of the mystic realm. then, i gu shaoxuan was stunned for a moment before he said patiently, you probably dont know the exact value of this mystic realm. look he brought ji ruo to the simple mourning hall and personally burned three incense sticks for niu dabao. something strange happened. the three joss sticks had just been lit, but they had been burnt out in an instant. the smoke curled up and turned into a ferocious evil spirit that pounced towards gu shaoxuan. the smile on gu shaoxuans face did not fade. he even turned a blind eye to the ferocious evil spirit and continued, this secret realm has a rare law of death. i guess that the new secret realm is a world where the living and the dead coexist. once it successfully descends, the dead can be brought back to the world! the smoke did not last for long. the evil spirit did not say a word before it dissipated again. ji ruo was silent for a moment. do you know how many people will die? so what? this is a necessary sacrifice, gu shaoxuan said nonchalantly. ji ruo became more and more silent. he didnt agree with gu shaoxuan. besides, other people might not know which rule the new secret realm had, but how could ji ruo not? coexistence of the living and the dead? thats f * cking believing in the holy path! no wonder niu dabao couldnt become niu lis guardian spirit. it was you who caused trouble! come and help me. lets go! gu shaoxuan stretched out his hand to ji ruo. lets make the underworld descend and meet the person we want to see! you must have a lot to say to someone who has passed away, right? alright, ill help you! ji ruo nodded. gu shaoxuan was pleasantly surprised. however, before he could finish his surprise, he saw ji ruo pull off three pieces of paper with the names and birth characters of the villagers. then, as if something had suddenly exploded under his feet, ji ruo was pushed away and his body flashed! gu shaoxuan was a little confused. ji ruo ran out and shouted at the top of her lungs, damn it! your majesty, i dont know him at all. hes a human! damn it! this human killed all the male ants in our clan! your majesty, you have been deceived by him! he still wants to kill me! your majesty, please save me! gu shaoxuan: Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: Card for Bosino (Shadow Clone Technique!)1 chapter 244: card for bosino (shadow clone technique!)1 translator: 549690339 human? kill all the male ants in my tribe? the ant queen turned her head. your majesty! think about it carefully. did he just appear not long ago? before he appeared, were the male ants in our clan still fine? also, the things he put in your room are clearly human things! the ant queen was not stupid. she had lived in the deep underground for a long time and suddenly met someone who could communicate normally. the other party had an unusually strong male ant aura, so she did not think too much about it. after ji ruos reminder, she quickly figured out the key point. her six black eyes were filled with killing intent. no wonder, no wonder hes the only male ant left in the tribe. he even told me that something went wrong with the evolution and that only the fittest survive even though ji ruo wasnt the main target, she still found it hard to breathe. ji ruo was proud of himself, even though he had wanted to kill gu shaoxuan directly. however, after measuring the difference in strength between the two sides, he realized that gu shaoxuan was a star jade realm martial artist, and he was a star jade realm martial artist with martial arts divine powers. although ji ruo was not afraid of gu shaoxuan, it would definitely be difficult to determine the winner in a fight. if he couldnt kill them instantly, then what was the point of fighting? once they started fighting, gu shaoxuan had the advantage in terms of cultivation level and had many parts on him, but ji ruo would definitely not be able to care about his white devil ant helmet. if he didnt complain now, the ant queen would be able to see through ji ruos disguise without gu shaoxuans help. therefore, after 0.003 seconds of careful consideration, ji ruo decided to complain first! now, it seemed that the effect was quite good. [camouflage]+ [substitution] + [diplomacy speaker], yyys! gu shaoxuan was silent for a moment before he suddenly smiled. to be honest, i really didnt expect you to suddenly do this for meyoure very good. under ji ruos surprised gaze, gu shaoxuan withstood the powerful mental control effect of the ant queen and walked out of the mourning hall with a cold smile on his face.lt seems like this game of house is over. unfortunately, why do you want to know the truth? you should be deceived by me and be kept in the dark before you die. isnt that good? the ant queens mental control was ineffective against gu shaoxuan! he lowered his eyes as if he was really regretting it. unfortunatelybut no matter what, you still have to be obedient.as he said that, a dignified figure wearing a crown and a black dragon robe suddenly appeared behind him and said softly, yama. a strong aura of death filled the air, making gu shaoxuan look like an emperor in the netherworld. he struck out with his palm. boom! it was directly defeated by the ant queen. the strong aura of death frightened the ant queen, and her breathing became abnormally rapid. she knew very well that gu shaoxuan had held back with that palm strike just nowants would really die! the ant queen, who had never felt so close to death, immediately changed her expression and said in a delicate voice,darling, why would i doubt you? this little worker ant actually tried to sow discord between us. he really should be killed. i suspect that he is the real human! ji ruo slowly typed out a question mark. was there a mistake? youre a four-star demonic creature, but youve been slapped by a three-star martial artist?! did he have to be so cowardly! gu shaoxuan smiled and nodded. darling, ill kill this damn worker ant right now!the ant queen said fiercely. she was indeed a four-star monster, but as the queen ant, there was no need for her to fight personally. without actual combat experience, after living comfortably for a long time, his courage was pitifully small. so what if gu shaoxuan was a human? after experiencing the strength of the other party, the anger in the ant queens heart was instantly transferred to ji ruo if it wasnt for this worker ant, she wouldnt have been slapped for no reason. feeling the ant queens powerful spiritual power begin to crazily squeeze him, he lost control of his body again. ji ruoren was numb. upon closer inspection, the ant queens usage of mentality seemed to be a simple full-force suppression. the surface of ji ruos body glowed with golden light, and his protective upstanding qi was on the verge of collapsing. because it was an all-round endurance, the area under the force was increased. the ant queen had used sixty percent of her full strength, and ji ruo could barely withstand it. however, he could barely withstand it. he would not die for the time being, but he could not move. so ji ruo was a little confused. why was gu shaoxuan completely unaffected? was the star jade realm that strong? ji ruo revealed a pained expression. the white cat poked his head out from ji ruos shoulder and said anxiously, master, are you alright? the sound of footsteps echoed in the air. large numbers of white devil ants with unlit incense sticks in their mouths swarmed into the nest of the ant queen. when gu shaoxuan saw the white cat, his eyes lit up.lts that cat spirit! as expected! you still say that youre not exploring the world after death! for the sake of this cat spirit, i can forgive your actions just now. im even willing to give you another chance to reconsiderare you going to help me or not? so what if i help you? the descent of the mystic realm is a gradual process. now that the mystic realm has just descended to the second stage, it will take at least a few months before it completely descends.. can you guarantee that during this period of time, the news will not be exposed? Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: Card for Bosino (Shadow Clone Technique!) 2 chapter 245: card for bosino (shadow clone technique!) 2 translator: 549690339 you dont have to worry about that. you just need to help me find the exact location of jiang ling. leave the rest to me. if you dont promise me, you can only diespeaking of which, ive never tried to worship a living martial artist. your soul must be stronger than niu dabaos, right? ji ruo fell silent again, as if he was really thinking about it. one last question. why didnt the ant queens mental control affect you? i thought you wanted to ask something. gu shaoxuan smiled. im afraid you dont know this. the holy statue itself is the embodiment of martial will that has been condensed to the extreme. in the spiritual domain, its an absolutely superior existence. i carry a holy statue with me, so im naturally immune to most of the spiritual control and damage that are targeted at humans. i see ji ruo suddenly understood. to put it simply, he still used a cheat, right? my patience is limited. im asking you one last time, will you help me? ji ruo was just about to reply. the ant queen suddenly cried out in pain, and the mental control over ji ruo instantly disappeared. liang shixian poked his head out of the ant tide and said angrily,ji ruo! dont agree to it! we would rather die than do anything that would endanger great xia! gu shaoxuan was stunned. he really didnt notice liang shixian. unlike ji ruos swagger, liang shixian was still very cautious. he had crawled in with the demon ants on all fours. even the queen ant did not notice liang shixian before one of its eyes was blinded by him. of course, ji ruo didnt notice it either. liang shixian took advantage of the chaos to rush in front of ji ruo, helped him up, and said with concern,jiruo, are you alright? im fine! ji ruo grinned. liang shixian looked at gu shaoxuan angrily. do you know how many people will die when the secret realm descends? it seems that the frontline martial artists have protected you too well. look at what youve done! colluding with demons, killing their own kind, plotting a secret realm.bah! scum! the frontline martial artists will protect me? gu shaoxuan sneered. i dont need anyone to protect me. to tell you the truth, i once ventured into the outer region alone and killed more demons than you have ever heard of! everything i did was for the sake of great nia! after the underworld descended, the dead warriors could return, and the deceased relatives could be reunited. what was wrong with me? im not wrong in any way! what about the beast tide? what about the beast tide caused by the descent of the secret realm? what about those who would die in the beast tide? do they deserve to die? what do you know? that was a necessary sacrifice! sacrifice your uncle! liang shixian cursed for the first time. he circulated his iron shirt to the extreme and displayed a set of fierce fist techniques. each punch and kick was powerful and heavy, continuously repelling the demon ants around him. even if we die here today, we wont let you have your way! then you can die here! gu shaoxuan leaped high up and landed on the ant queens head. he used the thousand jin drop to suppress the ant queen in pain and said coldly,kill them! a huge amount of mental energy that was filled with anger and pain surged out. jiruo, in our next life, we liang shixian was very good at analyzing the situation and immediately prepared to leave his last words. its too early to talk about the afterlife! ji ruo shouted and suddenly threw out something, class monitor, carry it well! the weight of thousands of pounds suddenly pressed down, and liang shixian stumbled, almost losing his balance. ji ruo was also carrying a golden holy statue and growled,lets go, class monitor. lets go back and shake them! liang shixian: gu shaoxuan was also stunned. where did you get the holy statue?! he cried out involuntarily. there were actually two! ji ruo laughed out loud. i caught the thief who stole the eight treasures strongholds statue. where do you think i got the statue? seeing ji ruo and liang shixian each carrying a holy statue as they barged through the depths of the ground, the white demon ants were unable to stop them due to the huge difference in their weight. they were sent flying one after another. gu shaoxuan jumped from the ant queens head, his blood surging and condensing into a palm force! dont even think about leaving. die! when liang shixian heard the commotion, he didnt even think about it and planned to turn around to meet the attack. jiruo, youre fast. ill cover your back! he did not even consider whether he was a match for gu shaoxuan! shut up! keep running! little thing, cover the rear! ji ruo shouted. roger that! watch how many pieces ill give to pocino! laughing and laughing suddenly sounded, and the shadow under ji ruos feet suddenly surged like boiling water, rising from the ground in the blink of an eye. ji ruos shadow suddenly came to life and raised his palm. human realm, heart demon residence! after exchanging a palm strike, the shadow and gu shaoxuan flew backward at the same time. unlike gu shaoxuans shock, ji xiaoxiao, who was inside the shadow, laughed wildly.lts as if everyone has martial arts divine powers! good luck, boss! chen mo shouted excitedly. kill him! the two inner demons controlled ji ruos shadow. his left hands human palm technique was almost divine, while his right hands fist seal and finger technique were at ease. stepping on shadow steps, his figure was erratic in this underground space like a ghost. he was fearless of most attacks and massacred the white devil ants wantonly! even gu shaoxuan, who boasted of his experience and knowledge, could not help but be shocked at this moment. what kind of martial arts is this?! not only was it able to revive his own shadow, but the strength of the shadow seemed to be even stronger than the main body! it was also because of ji xiaoxiaos sudden appearance that gu shaoxuan and the white devil ants attacks were disrupted. the queen ant was not good at fighting at all, and her spiritual power was also immune to the holy statues carried by ji ruo and the other two. she was almost a useless ant. a four-star demon was useless at this moment. ji ruo and liang shixian successfully passed through the passage and arrived at the material storage room. little thing, stop playing and do what you should do! alright! ji xiaoxiao laughed loudly and said, when i was at the ten thousand beast mountain, i saw how powerful uncle gus self-detonation was, so i wanted to try it out. unfortunately, i dont have a star jade but it didnt matter. yours truly could blow up now! he looked at gu shaoxuan, who was rushing over and roaring furiously. suddenly, he laughed sinisterly and said,you scumbag, lets see if i can blow you up or not! lunatic! gu shaoxuan was shocked. at such a close distance, it was impossible for him to escape. at the critical moment, gu shaoxuan suddenly stood still and opened his arms. his qi and blood surged as he circulated his protective upstanding qi to the limit. however, the upstanding qi did not condense on gu shaoxuans body. instead, it firmly protected the black coffin behind him. boom! an intense explosion sounded, deafening. terrifying airwaves kept surging. this underground space was completely sealed, and the surrounding crystal walls were thick and hard. the power of the explosion kept increasing, making it extremely terrifying! the white devil ants who had come to pay their respects under the queens orders were all killed by the explosion, and the queen was also severely injured. puff! gu shaoxuan spat out a large mouthful of blood mixed with some pieces of internal organs. he immediately went to check on the condition of the black coffin. at this moment, gu shaoxuan was seriously injured. his face was pale and there was not a single piece of flesh on his body that was in good condition. however, the black coffin was intact and the metallic luster was as good as ever. gu shaoxuan heaved a sigh of relief and rejoiced.lts great that youre fine Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: Class President, Transform Into a Giant! 1 chapter 246: class president, transform into a giant! 1 translator: 549690339 the violent explosion instantly caused the entire passageway to collapse, blocking the escape route. the hard crystal wall that was originally used to maintain the stability of the nest had now become a roadblock for the ant queen and gu shaoxuan. if they wanted to clear a path and chase after them again, it would take a lot of time. this time was enough for ji ruo and liang shixian to run far away. of course, that was under normal circumstances. the explosion not only hurt the ant queen and gu shaoxuan, but also affected ji ruo and liang shixian. however, because the two of them were not at the center of the explosion and had already run some distance before the explosion, they did not suffer much damage. even so, the two of them were sent flying by the surging air wave. ji ruo spat out a mouthful of blood and his face turned pale. the main reason was the damage from the self-destructing shadow clone. to be or not to be, to be or not to be, to be or not to be, to be or not to be, to be or not to be, to be or not to be, to be or not to be or not to be, to be or not to be, to be or not to be, to be or not to be, to be or not to be or not to be, to be or not to be or not to be, to be or not to be or not to be or not to be or not to be, to be or not to be or not to be or not to be, to be or not to be or not to be or not to be, to be or not to be or not to be, to be or not to be, to be or not to be or not to be, to be or not to be, to be or not to be or not to be, to be or not to be, to be or not to be, to be or not to be, to be or to be, to be or to be, to be or to be, to be or to be, to be or to be, to be or to be or to if, if, if.. ahem, are you alright? liang shixians head was buzzing as he asked loudly. ji ruo looked at liang shixian blankly and spat out another mouthful of blood.do i look fine to you? the aftereffects of the shadows self-destruction were more serious than ji ruo had imagined. not only had he consumed more than half of his qi and blood, but his spirit had also suffered a strong impact. he was dizzy and on the verge of collapse. no need, ill just eat a fruit as ji ruo spoke, he took out two life fruits and handed one to liang shixian, muttering, if i have the chance, ill go back to myriad beast mountain and ask grandpa divine mountain wood if there are any spiritual fruits that can help the soul. ill ask for a few hundred of them to eat.. a few hundred more liang shixian had no strength to complain. he took the life fruit and ate it. he and ji ruo supported each other and staggered forward.ji xiaoxiao is good, but unfortunately class monitor, whats a pity? the thumb-sized ji xiaoxiao poked her head out of ji ruofas hair and asked curiously,whats there to pity about me? liang shixian was shocked.! what was blown up was the old mans shadow, and what was injured was the old mans soul.ji xiaoxiao looked down at ji ruo and said expectantly,old man, are you going to die? i want to change my name! ji ruo rolled her eyes. im sorry to disappoint you. i wont die for the time being. thats the most unfortunate thing, ji xiaoxiao said regretfully. save it. youre clearly only left with such a small piece of yourself, yet youre still so stubborn. ji xiaoxiao scratched her head. ji xiaoxiao, who was originally the size of a fist, was only the size of a thumb after self-destructing. ji ruo lowered his head and glanced at the shadow under his feet that was still fluctuating, but it was unstable. he evaluated the profound moves of the shadow martial dao in his heart. this move was called shadow profundity-three lives of dust awakening. if it was fully executed, it could summon three shadow clones. these shadow clones had the same strength as the main body, or even stronger. because they were shadows, they could ignore most of the damage. only ji ruo himself would feel pain, and the shadows would not feel pain. however, in order to fully unleash it, he had to meet a certain condition. at a certain moment, the shadows under his feet had to be three if one was missing, he would not be able to use it completely. the power of the shadow clone came from the blood qi that ji ruo usually stored in the shadow. the shadow could store as much as his main body could. if he practiced martial arts on a daily basis, he could save up the excess for emergencies. to put it simply, he was using his current strength to fight in the future. because it was a shadow, ji ruo wouldnt feel any pain even if it self-destructed. it was just that it would take time for the shadow to reform. the death of the shadow would also cause a certain degree of impact to ji ruos soul. however, compared to the destructive power it could cause, this impact was negligible. he would recover after going back to sleep for a few days. moreover, if he did not store his vitality in it, even if he summoned it again, it would not have much power. ji ruo also discovered that the shadow martial dao could be called the heart demon martial dao. the shadow clone could be controlled by the heart demon. if it was controlled by the heart demon, the martial artist would have to multitask. if the martial artist was not familiar with this aspect, it would be good if he could use 50 60% of his strength after summoning the shadow clone. he would still get beaten up. by the way, jiruo, what was that martial art you just used? did you create it yourself again? its shadow martial arts. class president, if you want to learn it, ill teach you when we get out. shadow martial dao? liang shixian was shocked. he knew very well that it was definitely not a simple martial art that could be crowned with the name martial arts. this was a new martial art system! you created it yourself? yes. ji ruo nodded and didnt hide anything.l comprehended it by stepping on shadows. liang shixian was speechless. was there really such a huge gap between people? they were both martial arts of the iron generation. ji ruo had already mastered the iron palm, but he had yet to master the iron skin lets not talk about this for now. the most important thing now is to get out. im not sure how long the collapsed passage can stop them before ji ruo could finish his words, a crooked white line suddenly appeared in his vision. before ji ruo could react, a black shadow surged in front of him. a large group of giant creatures in ferocious exoskeletons roared and rushed towards ji ruo and his wife.. Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: Class President, Transform Into a Giant! 2 chapter 247: class president, transform into a giant! 2 translator: 549690339 ji ruos expression changed. soldier ants! each of these soldier ants was more than three meters tall. their exoskeletons were covered with spikes, and their armors were as sharp as scimitars. their horns were protruding, and each of them had the strength of a two-star. they were really ugly, but they were really strong! soldier ants were the battle sequence of the ant tribe. they were usually responsible for fighting. their forms were randomly grown in order to cause greater damage to the enemy. they did not look the same. at this moment, the soldier ants received the order from the crazed ant queen to tear ji ruo and his wife apart. the soldier ants in front were blocking the way, and gu shaoxuan and the ant queen behind could break through the collapsed passage at any moment now that ji ruo was injured and had used up more than half of his vitality, if he encountered these soldier ants, he would probably liang shixian weighed the pros and cons, took a deep breath, and said in a low voice,finally, its my turn! just as he was about to circulate his energy, ji ruo pulled him back. what are you doing! these guys can lift things hundreds of times their own weight, and you still want to compete with them in strength? lets go! ji ruo, stop fooling around. in this situation, we have to leave someone behind. otherwise, none of us can leave! ji ruo was tense. in his vision, the white line was changing rapidly. the speed at which the path of survival changed was too fast for ji ruo to react. however, if he onlv sought to dodge within a short distance, it was barelv enough. then, under liang shixians surprised gaze, ji ruo pulled him along and used the forward step slash to pass through the gaps between the soldier ants. advancing, retreating, turning sideways, striding ji ruos control of timing was so wonderful that it was pleasing to the eye! it was clearly the simplest of steps, and dozens of arm blades were slashing down at the same time above his head, but ji ruo always found the right time to dodge in the nick of time. in this narrow and cramped passage, which was caused by the arrival of dozens of soldier ants, it was like a stage play! tens of soldier ants used their angry roars as the background music and their vicious killing moves as the dance accompaniment! preposterous and elegant! liang shixian looked at ji ruos serious side profile and suddenly felt a little dazed. so handsome he made up his mind that he had to learn ji ruos perfect control of the rhythm of the battle! suddenly, he noticed that ji ruos lips were trembling as if he was mumbling something. liang shixian was stunned for a moment, thinking that ji ruo had something to say to him. he quickly tilted his head to filter out the roars of the soldier ants and vaguely heard ji ruo mumbling, spinning jumping i dont stop i cant see the dust are you drunk snow summer night i dont stop liang shixian: you still have the mood to sing at this time?! liang shixian did not dare to relax and followed ji ruo closely. the two of them had long left the path they came from. the ant paths in this underground nest extended in all directions. ji ruo did not have the chance to throw his shoe to ask for directions, and the two of them had already lost their way. [one line of intuition] could only search for a chance of survival. even if they were all dead, [one line of intuition] could forcefully guide ji ruo to a chance of survival. therefore, they were still advancing toward the upper levels. the soldier ants roared as they missed their targets. their attacks became more chaotic and concentrated, and the life force in ji ruos eyes became thinner and thinner. finally, ji ruo and liang shixian were forced into a relatively spacious space. an annoying buzzing sound came from above his head. liang shixian looked up and was shocked. ji ruo! this is where the female ants live! female ants were the candidates for queen ants in the ant tribe. they had wings and were females who could give birth after mating. they could also evolve into a new queen ant after mating and shedding their wings! to put it simply, he could fly, had a high status, and was not weak ji ruo was slightly absent-minded. he had no choice but to rely on the indestructible diamond divine art to resist seven or eight slashes. the terrifying force directly sent ji ruo flying, and the protective qi of the indestructible diamond divine art was almost broken. the female ant flew over and was unexpectedly agile as it flew. it was as if it had nowhere to borrow strength and was hit continuously. the protective upstanding qi finally shattered, and wounds began to appear on ji ruos body. fortunately, he had consumed a life fruit earlier, so there was a large amount of medicinal power left. at this moment, he was recovering while being injured. the only thing that was damaged was the clothes that the villagers of the eight treasures stronghold had given him. of course, his clothes were inevitably stained with a large amount of blood, making him look very miserable. ji ruo! liang shixian cried out in surprise. he crossed his arms in front of his chest, lowered his head, and rushed towards ji ruo. calm down, class monitor. im fine. dont be rash! because the space was wide, the number of soldier ants and female ants that surrounded and killed the two of them increased. the two of them fought back as they approached. when they finally reunited, they were already forced into a corner. there were enemies everywhere! ji ruo no longer cared about respect. he took out a saint statue and smashed it in front of him. golden light flashed, and the strong protective will on the saint statue trembled slightly, causing the attack of the ants to pause. the two of them also gained a moment to catch their breath. but that was all. these white devil ants had never eaten anyone before, so the holy statue would not take the initiative to counterattack. after a while, the outcome would not change. before the two of them died and the white devil ants ate their flesh, the holy statue would not react. ji ruo kept looking left and right, and his expression became more and more solemn. the portal of the myriad phenomenon mirror did not appear instantly, and opening it required a large amount of qi and blood. ji ruo had consumed too much qi and blood, and he was not sure how long the portal could last after it was opened, or whether it could send both of them out.. Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: Class President, Transform Into a Giant!—3 chapter 248: class president, transform into a giant!3 translator: 549690339 what if the portal closed halfway? liang shixian did not expend much energy, but he could not use the wan xiang mirror! fantasy creations didnt recognize a master, but the wan xiang mirror had already become a part of ji ruos collection, which was equivalent to recognizing ji ruo as a master. other than ji ruo and the person who signed a master-servant contract with ji ruo, no one could use the wan xiang mirror the department of education could use it because that fragment was originally used by them for the martial examination. it was in their hands from the beginning, and ji ruo didnt put it in the card collection book later chen mo had left ninety-nine percent of his power in the first martial school. ji xiaoxiao had also lost most of her power due to her self-destruction. at this moment, it was a dead end. ji ruo kept turning his head, trying to find a reliable way out. however, as the ants gradually realized that the holy statue would not harm them, they began to approach slowly. their ferocious mouthparts kept opening and closing, and the cracking sounds made people shudder. because of this, the white thread of vitality in ji ruos eyes became thinner and thinner until it almost disappeared. liang shixian leaned against the wall and panted heavily. he was hesitating ji, ji ruo suddenly, liang shixian said in a trembling voice,wait a moment, ill rush out and let them eateat me and activate the defensive ability of the statue. take the opportunity to run as he spoke, liang shixians voice had a sobbing tone.lf theres a chance, ill go back and tell my parentsdont tell me the truth. it would definitely be very ugly to be eatenln the future, please help me take care of the two elders he had long been prepared to die, but if he wanted the ant colony to be killed by the holy statue and leave precious time for ji ruo to retreat, liang shixian had to ensure that every white demon ant could eat him. in other words, he had to stay alive during this process. liang shixian was terrified just by thinking about how he would be eaten by someone. however, even though he was afraid, there were some things that he had to do. ji ruos talent was too heaven-defying, so if ji ruo was alive, he would be much stronger than him. ji ruo didnt seem to hear what liang shixian said. she kept looking left and right, and her face became more and more solemn. there was definitely vitality, but it might have been too thin that ji ruo had overlooked it. liang shixian saw that ji ruo didnt say anything, so he sniffed and wiped his tears. he put down his arm, and his tear-stained face was full of determination. jiruo, kill more demons in the future to avenge me! if this is the end, then i will accept it! liang shixian growled and prepared to rush out. the white cat hidden in ji ruos body almost rushed out. she struggled for a long time, but she still couldnt watch her master and the very responsible class monitor die. she was going to expose herself! wait! ji ruo suddenly pulled liang shixian, and at the same time, the restless white cat in his body stopped moving. ji ruo saw a chance of survival! class president, there will be a time for you to sacrifice yourself in the future, but believe me, it is not now. ji ruo stared at the back of liang xians neck. the white line of vitality constructed by his [one line instinct] stopped and locked onto liang shixians nape! the white line was already thin and thin, like a hair, like a hair. it would disappear in a second, but unexpectedly firm. ji ruos mind raced as he tried to figure out why life force would appear there. until he noticed a new achievement that he had triggered recently. ji ruos eyes lit up. class monitor, lets merge! liang shixians face was still stained with tears. his face suddenly turned red as he stammered,ji, ji ruowere all male wesh. ji ruo acted as if she didnt hear him and said excitedly,come, merge and kill our way out! the ants on the other side of the statue had already overcome their fear of the statue. they roared and charged at the two of them again. liang shixian was terrified, regretful, annoyed, reminiscing, and finally relieved. ji ruo didnt care. he jumped up and rode on liang shixians neck, shouting,class monitor, you form the torso and arms! ill form the head! liang shixian was speechless. it was such a combination? liang shixian was furious. youre about to die, and you still have the mood to play horse riding and war! however- [congratulations to the host for activating the superior function: fusion transformation!] [acquired ability: giant spirit fusion (when certain conditions are met, you can transform into a giant spirit with someone who has a deep bond with you. there is no limit to the number of fusion. basic attributes are stacked, body size is doubled, energy sharing is stacked, and martial arts are universal! [note: the combination will be based on the head. after the combination, the image will be customized.] [fusion duration: 3 minutes * number of fusion]) ] [remark: form the torso and arms! ill form the head!] [remark: team transformation!] a golden-red light flashed as ji ruo rode on liang shixians shoulder. the two of them stacked their physical qualities and their blood and qi were connected! a three-meter-tall giant rose from the ground. the giants body was smooth. its upper body was blue, and its lower body was red. there were two horns on its head. its head was extremely simplified, without any unnecessary decorations. its face was stiff, and its expression could not be changed. the corners of its mouth curled up slightly, with a hint of a smile. ji xiaoxiao, who was the size of a thumb, sat on the giants head, holding her two horns. a cloud of black mist floated beside her, looking excited and excited. with liang shixians supply of vitality, ji ruos vitality was replenished. although this new body was not at its peak after the merger, the remaining qi and blood of ji ruo, together with liang shixians own qi and blood, was not much weaker than ji ruos full body. not only that, but his basic body quality had also been stacked! in short, ji ruo was very satisfied with the new form. it was not an exaggeration to call this wave an epic enhancement! inside the giants body, liang shixian carried ji ruo and looked dumbfounded. jiruo, what kind of method is this? the method of stepping on ants! ji ruo laughed loudly as he faced the incoming blades of the soldier ants. he puffed his chest and didnt dodge. ji xiaoxiaos passionate commentary: clang, clang, clang, clang sparks flew everywhere, but ji ruo was not hurt at all. you guys have been hitting me for so long. its time for me to retaliate.lnside the giant, ji ruo grinned. he controlled the giant and raised his hand.my turn! draw a card! a card suddenly appeared in ji ruos hand. on the card were two intersecting tree branches. one looked like a sword, and the other looked like a knife. the card was used by ji ruo. he put his palms together and slowly pulled them apart, pulling out the two wooden sticks from the card. the wooden stick automatically adapted to ji ruos body. although it was made of wood, it also had a blade. ji ruo raised his hand and pushed away a soldier ant, then the wooden stick slashed out, and the saber and sword were both cut off! the visible sword qi and saber light merged into one and spread out crazily in a ring. kaka kaka the soldier ant that was struck by the saber beam had a deep cut mark on its ferocious exoskeleton, and its hard saber arm was almost cut off! even the soldier ants could not resist it, and the female ants could not even block it. they would die if they touched it or brushed past it! die! ji ruo roared, his blood and qi surging. he held his sword and blade as he charged forward. an abstract sharp dragon head formed by sword light and sword qi wrapped around ji ruos body, opening a path for him! he was not complacent and was still advancing towards the upper level. the fusion time was only six minutes, and the exit was on the ground. dead demon ant, what do you think of this set of [upper-turn, space-breaking sword draw] followed by [fierce dragon space splitting slash]? ji xiaoxiao commented excitedly. he couldnt take it, right? squeeze! hahahahaha! blocking the way? watch me connect a to w and q to the outer circle! e deceleration! a to noxus-guillotine! hah! its fun! liang shixian didnt know what ji ruo had done, but he was excited by ji xiaoxiaos passionate commentary and ji ruos ferocity. ji ruo! i want to change too! please let me change next time! it looks quite fun.. a good dead end had inexplicably turned into a game Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: Shaking a Person…No, Shaking a Cat! 1 chapter 249: shaking a personno, shaking a cat! 1 translator: 549690339 in the ant queens nest. gu shaoxuan was half-naked as he lay beside the black coffin. he was covered in wounds, but he still had a smile on his face. it seemed that he was very happy to have protected the statue in the coffin once. as he did not defend himself when the explosion happened, and he was extremely close to ji xiaoxiao, the damage he suffered was not small. even with the powerful physique of a celestial jade realm martial artist, he was still able to remain conscious without putting up any defense. it was already considered that gu shaoxuans martial arts were very strong. in the entire ant queen nest, the ones who were the most seriously injured were the huge ant queen and gu shaoxuan, who were injured and unable to move. at that time, the worker ants at the scene were not injured. everyone died in an instant, dead. kacha kacha kacha the terrifying chewing sound continued. the ant queens injuries were much more serious than gu shaoxuans. half of her body had been blown off, and her originally fair skin was charred and torn. gu shaoxuan turned his head slightly when he heard the commotion and sneered,demons are demons. they have no ethics at all. they can eat their own descendants raw and still eat them so happily. that sound was made by the ant queen eating the ant egg. however, it seemed that he had not completely escaped. i gave birth to it myself. why cant i eat it? how dare you treat me like that? the ant queen sneered. when i recover a little, it will be your death! she was actually relying on such a method to recover! demons could evolve quickly by devouring the flesh and blood of powerful creatures. naturally, they could also heal quickly by devouring flesh and blood. youre disgusting. gu shaoxuan shook his head slightly. im disgusting? where do you think you can get better? the ant queen did not stop eating, but her cold mockery was not affected at all.didnt you collude with a demon like me to harm your own kind? compared to a monster like me who doesnt have any ideas about that, you are the one that makes ants feel disgusted! ill still be the ant queen after eating these children, but you, when those two guys go back to report, youll no longer be a human! no! you have no future. in a moment, you will be devoured by this queen! i havent eaten the flesh and blood of a human martial artist yet, hahahaha! you reminded me of something. gu shaoxuan supported himself with the black coffin and sat up with difficulty. he really cant let tnose two go dack. my man cant de exposed! as he spoke, he struggled to raise his hand and pat a corner of the black coffin. apart from the proper coffin lid, the other parts of the black coffin could also be opened. gu shaoxuans slap caused the black coffin to open up one by one. the lids were of different sizes, and they turned out to be small cabinets. the items in the cabinet were dazzling. most of them were related to funerals. of course, there were also some other things. gu shaoxuan took out an injection and injected it into his body without thinking. the ant queen was originally eating like crazy. with her eating speed, she would soon recover to a level where she could kill the heavily injured gu shaoxuan. however- after the injection, gu shaoxuans injuries healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, much faster than the ant queen! the effect of the medicinal liquid refined from the body fruit is really not bad. unfortunately, ive only obtained three body fruits after traveling outside the borders for more than ten years gu shaoxuan clenched his fists and felt his strength returning to him. he muttered to himself, i heard that a mystic realm has been conquered in the territory and that low-grade spiritual herbs have already been freed. the life fruit has even fallen to the price of cabbage. i wonder if thats truelt was a pity that he didnt have the chance to see it. the ant queen stared at gu shaoxuan, the wounds on her body still aching. my lord, youve recovered? she asked with a fawning smile. i knew it. lord, youre a lucky person. this small injury wont be a problem for you gu shaoxuan looked at her in surprise and sighed. this fellow, you are really first-ratehelp me sense where those two guys went? the ant queen had been paying attention to the movements of ji ruo and the other two. with her spiritual power, she could ignore physical barriers. therefore, when gu shaoxuan asked, she quickly said, theyre about to leave, sir. some of the soldier ants are still clearing the passage, but itll take some time to clear it all out gu shaoxuan frowned. clear what passage? use your mentality to disturb the earth vein here and pull them back! the ant queen looked at shaoxuan carefully and said, sir, i dont know gu shaoxuan raised his hand and grabbed the ant queens throat. he smiled and said, its okay if you dont know. ill teach you. do as i say after merging, ji ruo and liang shixian entered the cave cave as if they were in an uninhabited place. they had all kinds of saber techniques, sword skills, martial artsit was at his fingertips. the soldier ants found it hard to resist and were forced to retreat. however, ji ruo did not pursue killing the enemy. these soldier ants were born purely for battle. their exoskeletons were extremely hard. even with ji ruos current strength, killing them was still a little tiring. moreover, killing a few of them would not affect the direction of the battle. it would be a waste of time and energy. the two giants were getting closer and closer to the exit. the crystal wall on the upper level was shining with moonlight, providing light for the entire upper level of the nest.. Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: Shaking a Person…No, Shaking a Cat! 2 chapter 250: shaking a personno, shaking a cat! 2 translator: 549690339 ji ruo! the exit is just ahead! liang shixian said excitedly, at this moment, the part below the chest and abdomen of this giant was made up of liang shixian, but he had no control over it. all the control was in ji ruos hands. ji ruo, who was the brain, was also excited, but he didnt say anything about what would happen after he got out. he couldnt just randomly set up a flag for escape rooms like this of course, even if he didnt raise a flag, ji ruo secretly heaved a sigh of relief. he was finally going out. he and liang shixian had only combined for six minutes, and now more than half of it had passed. seeing that the exit was right in front of her and that she could even touch the moonlight outside the nest with a raise of her hand, ji ruo stepped forward and was about to rush out. buzz however, at this moment, the ground that ji ruo stepped on did not change. the ferocious faces of the surrounding soldier ants froze. earth vein twist! tsk! seeing gu shaoxuans smiling face reappear in front of him, as well as the extremely dispirited ant queen beside him, ji ruos expression changed drastically. i didnt set a f * cking flag! what freddy? gu shaoxuan smiled and asked, well, forget it. it doesnt matter what it is. jiruo, we meet again weird, what kind of a person are you? he was wondering what ji ruo would look like after merging with him. country bumpkin, you havent seen ultraman produced by the great xia before, right? ji ruo roared loudly. he used shadow steps to move through the shadows and appeared beside gu shaoxuan. the wooden stick in his hand suddenly stabbed out. jade cut! the saber and sword seemed to cut through space, and light and shadow traversed, capable of splitting gold and jade! why are you so impatient? gu shaoxuan chuckled and flicked his finger.fengdu. the shadow of a city full of death was shot out by gu shaoxuan. it collided with ji ruos sword and sword, and the two wooden sticks bounced away. eh? what kind of tree branch was this? why is it so hard? gu shaoxuan was surprised. a tree branch to beat a dog! ji ruo raised his knife and pushed gu shaoxuans hand away. then, he stabbed with his sword. the sword trembled slightly as it charged forward, as if it was retracting and stabbing again at high speed. ji ruo was also muttering at an extremely fast speed, look at the sword, look at the sword, look at the sword, look at the sword gu shaoxuan did not understand. as the sword thrust forward, it suddenly shone brightly. gu shaoxuans entire vision was filled with sword light. he subconsciously narrowed his eyes and raised his hand to block the light. die! if he was determined, the sword would stab straight at gu shaoxuans chest. naive. gu shaoxuan blocked the light with one hand, but his other hand picked up the sword branch from below and grabbed it in his hand. his palm was cut open by the sharp sword light. to be able to use a tree branch to unleash a sword aura, your talent in the way of the sword is not bad. however, it ends here! gu shaoxuan sneered. ignoring the injury on his palm, he twisted it violently! hmm? break again! eh? how could he not break it? gu shaoxuan was stunned. he originally wanted to break the branch and stab it into ji ruos chest to kill the idea was simple, and it wasnt difficult to implement it. however, he could not break this branch how could there be such a sturdy tree branch in this world?! with his strength, he could even crush steel, but why couldnt he break it gu shaoxuan was a little confused, but ji ruo was not. he knew very well that this sword branch did not have any other characteristics, but it was especially hardahem, i meant indestructible and unbreakable. while gu shaoxuan was in a daze, ji ruo pulled back his sword branch and dealt a second blow to gu shaoxuans palm. the sword branch slashed down! however, at this momentbang! a puff of white smoke rose, and the fusion time ended. ji ruo rode on the back of liang shixians neck and stared at gu shaoxuan. oh you dont have any strength left, do you? gu shaoxuan sneered. nonsense! i have plenty of power! ji ruo denied it, then got off liang shixian and smiled awkwardly,l just suddenly feel that its not a good idea for us to keep fighting like this liang shixian was below ji ruo, looking dispirited as if his body had been emptied. at first, he felt excited, but as the fusion time continued, he became more and more tired. during the fusion process, ji ruo did not have much blood left. after the fusion, most of the power of the giants movement was provided by liang shixian. at this moment, because of ji ruos continuous release skills and the set of [sound combo] just now, liang shixians condition was not much better than ji ruos after the fusion was dispelled. his expression was a little dull. ji ruo smiled awkwardly and said,by the way, the cooperation you mentioned before can you explain it in detail? i carefully think, think, think, think, you say, very reasonable, we can indeed cooperate. gu shaoxuan waved his hand, and the muscles in his palm squeezed and closed. he sneered, do you think ill still believe your nonsense? his fingers were like a sword, and a deep black light shot out from his fingers like a black light sword. youre only at the qi pulse realm and havent even condensed your martial dao true origin yet, but you can actually force me to this point. as gu shaoxuan spoke, the black sword light slowly stabbed out.unfortunately, you must die here today! however, dont be afraid. after a while, when i let the netherworld completely descend, you will also have the chance to reappear in the human world in the form of a soul the sword light between gu shaoxuans fingers was black and deep, like an abyss, tilled with an unusually strong death intent. his abnormally condensed martial will appeared in front of ji ruo. out of guilt and respect, gu shaoxuan did not hold back and attacked with his full strength! ji ruos battle prowess and talent were worthy of gu shaoxuans respect. he was clearly only in the qi pulse realm, but he was forced to this point and almost escaped successfully! unfortunately, he did not manage to escape in the end. great xia was going to lose a genius. although he felt a little guilty, gu shaoxuan did not intend to let the two of them go. his plan could not be missed! he looked at the two young faces with a complicated expression. the sword light was slow, but it was abnormally firm. im sorry, brother. im going to kill someone again.. liang shixians face was ashen. he had failed on the verge of success. he could not think of any other wayno, he couldnt think of a way. if ji ruo hadnt given up, liang shixian would have died long ago. liang shixian couldnt help but look at ji ruo expectantly. however- ji ruo looked at the sword light blankly. in a trance, ji ruo seemed to see everything related to death in the sword light, rotting, ugly, disgusting at this moment, ji ruo and liang shixian were already at the end of their rope, and they no longer had any blood to activate any martial arts. it was the first time ji ruo had fought to such an extent. all he could see were all kinds of death scenes. in ji ruos eyes, the white thread of vitality had long been cut off. liang shixian saw this and sighed in his heart. even ji ruo had no other way? was this the end? what a pity. he suddenly puffed out his chest. even if he was going to die, he had to stand straight and die! meow! at the critical moment, an angry meow sounded from ji ruos chest. the white cat finally stopped hesitating and suddenly came out, pushing away ji ruo and liang shixian who had little strength left. gu shaoxuan was stunned. this cat spirit can actually affect reality and touch living people? then, his eyes became fanatical. you actually sent me such a big gift before you died. youre too polite! hahahaha! you hurt my master! ill kill you! the white cat said angrily. a mere cat spirit is bragging! gu shaoxuan sneered and reached out to grab it. master! ask rosie to give me her body! ji ruo was stunned for a moment, then laughed, i almost forgot if you didnt mention it. hahahaha, class monitor, we dont have to die! liang shixian was a little confused. who was this white cat that only knew how to fly? my turn, draw the card! luo qian was summoned by ji ruo with a confused look on her face. before she could figure out the situation, the red scarf on her chest was pulled off by ji ruo. the white cat returned. luo qians body suddenly expanded, and her hair turned from black to white. the powerful demonic aura of a peak four-star demonic beast was released wantonly. gu shaoxuans expression changed drastically. he immediately ran to the side of the black coffin and opened his arms to block the black coffin behind him. his expression was abnormally serious. ji ruo leaned against the wall and pointed at gu shaoxuan in high spirits.da bai! kill him! meow however, the transformed white cat wailed and fell into ji ruos arms. it spat out blood and looked extremely dispirited. ji ruo and liang shixian slowly typed a question mark. master, i forgot that my main body is still seriously injured. im not far from death, the white cat said with his last breath. everyone was stunned. ji ruo looked at gu shaoxuan and smiled awkwardly. look at this. its so awkward. haha Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: Landslide! chapter 251: landslide! translator: 549690339 the white cat lay in ji ruos arms, looking dispirited and on the verge of death. her injuries were too severe, and it seemed like someone had slapped her on the head. a palm print with five distinct fingers could be vaguely seen on her head. her head was slightly deformed from the slap. liang shixian didnt recognize the white cat, but he could sense the surging demonic aura. although the demonic aura only appeared for a moment and began to rapidly weaken, it was still very terrifying! that was a peak four-star! it was common knowledge that demons had strong bodies and great strength. liang shixian couldnt help but break out in a cold sweat when he thought of luo qian urging him to drink soup at the entrance of yun cheng first high school and slapping him on the back of his head. what the f * ck! so he had once been so close to death! you gave me a fright. i thought he was really a four-star demon. it turns out that hes good-looking but useless! gu shaoxuan sneered. who said that? my cat is awesome! ji ruo said unhappily,look, my cat wont beat the shit out of you! you still dare to be stubborn when youre about to die! gu shaoxuan sneered. he felt that he had been frightened just now and was a little embarrassed, so he did not plan to take it slow. the martial arts vital essence circulated, and the martial arts dharma idol, netherworld fengdu, appeared. an emperor who seemed to control death walked out of fengdu. he glanced at ji ruo and liang shixian coldly and mercilessly, then took a step forward and merged with gu shaoxuan. life and death. gu shaoxuan clenched his fingers, and an ancient brush condensed in his hand. his expression was cold, and his eyes were filled with extreme disregard for life and reverence for death. lets write it off! the powerful martial intent even caused the space to ripple slightly. the black light moved quickly like a black lightning explosion. all directions were sealed. ji ruos already tired body became even heavier, and even his thoughts were slightly sluggish. but so what? da bai, eat more and quickly recover. beat him up! ji ruo also knew that this wasnt the time to be concerned about this. da bai was heavily injured, and after his soul returned to his body, his consciousness was becoming increasingly blurry. the current her did not even have the ability to switch her state again. he was already on his deathbed, his consciousness extremely blurry. therefore, ji ruo pried open da bail s mouth and stuffed the life fruit into da bais mouth like it was free. wasnt it just an injury? wasnt he just seriously injured and on the verge of death? what a big deal! you want to eat your fill before you die, huh? i didnt expect you to bring so many fruits with you. do you think youre here for an outing gu shaoxuans voice was unusually hoarse at this moment. he was about to mock the situation when he suddenly sensed that there was an unusually strong life force brewing within the intense death aura that was spreading in the surrounding space this life force was so familiarwait, vitality? gu shaoxuans eyes suddenly widened. his write off had somehow come to a halt. the white cat ate quickly, and his condition recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. f * ck! life fruit? dozens of them! you fed the life fruit to the cat? boundless demonic qi filled the air once again. a greater demon had descended! gu shaoxuan could no longer remain calm. the shape of the life fruit was uncertain, and the conditions for its growth were extremely harsh. in his knowledge, this kind of spiritual fruit could not even be cultivated artificially. whether it could be obtained or not depended on ones luck. even though he had traveled outside the borders for many years, he had only obtained three of them. he usually treasured them very much. now- ji ruo fed the life fruit to the cat? are you stupid? ji ruo sneered. i can even use the fruit juice to scrub myself! meow! da bai let out a carefree meow, his body feeling relaxed and carefree. as a four-star support-type spiritual fruit, the life fruit did not have any other functions other than healing physical injuries. and it was precisely because it was concentrated on one point that it could reach the peak! the white cat recovered and raised its claws to slap gu shaoxuan. she had never harmed humans, so she would not activate the defensive power of the statue. the demonic qi condensed into a huge cat claw and sent gu shaoxuan flying. the surging force made gu shaoxuan spit out blood. the space shook, and the surrounding crystal walls shattered inch by inch, shaking. one had to know that this was the lowest level of the white devil ant nest, the place with the thickest and hardest crystal walls! but even so, he was unable to withstand the power of the white cats claw! ji ruo leaned against the wall and laughed.beautifully done! da bai, this is it! kill him! the white cat, who had recovered his strength, was proud of himself. he walked elegantly, and his body expanded with the wind. in the blink of an eye, he turned into a white tiger that was nearly three feet tall. his entire body was snow-white, without a trace of color. looking at the white cats unsatisfied expression, if it wasnt for the limited height of the nest, she would have made it even bigger. the characteristic of a four-star demonic beast, heavenly transformation! ji ruo leaned against the wall, smiling. he didnt eat the life fruit. he wasnt injured, but exhausted. eating the life fruit was useless. he would be fine after resting for a while. gu shaoxuan was completely crushed by the white cat. he was slapped around by the white cat like a ball. his movement technique was completely useless in front of the white cats elegant catwalk. silent, elegant, and ghostly. however, the white cat seemed to have some kind of misgivings from the beginning to the end and did not really kill him. even her attacks were deliberately avoiding gu shaoxuans black metal coffin. the dead cat resurrects, the dead reappears gu shaoxuan was kicked around like a ball. he was clearly in a sorry state, but he suddenly laughed out loud for no reason. hahahaha! what a big surprise! what a big surprise! six paths of reincarnation-asura battle path! suddenly, strange crimson patterns appeared on gu shaoxuans body. all the death aura was absorbed into his body, and his eyes were pitch-black. then, the intense death intent compressed and transformed into a blood-red killing intent! youre dead! gu shaoxuans eyes were bright red. i said, youre dead today! killing force-life extinction! the dazzling blood-red killing intent was filled with boundless killing intent. it instantly penetrated the space and directly pierced through the white cats body before exploding. waah! the white cat cried out in pain as blood spurted out. the demon blood flew in all directions and splashed onto the black metal coffin. golden light shone! regardless of whether the white cat had killed a human or not, a demon was a demon! the statue on gu shaoxuans back had been activated! the white cat was injured and flew backward. she was also hit by the martial saints will. blood spurted out of her mouth and her body shrank in the air. ji ruo quickly caught her. looking at the dispirited white cat, ji ruo smacked his lips. youre too weak. a peak four-star demonic beast was only arrogant for a moment before it was beaten back to its original form. tsk tsk master, im sorry the white cat was also a little embarrassed. im not good at fighting. all these years, ive only cared about escaping alright then. in fact, the white cat was not to be blamed. gu shaoxuan had been traveling alone outside the borders for many years, so it was inevitable that his strength was not weak. the plane that great xia was in did not have an upper limit like the mystic realm. therefore, it was possible that gu shaoxuan had encountered four-star or even higher-star demons. the fact that he was still alive was the best proof of his strength. therefore, the white cat was not to be blamed. gu shaoxuan wasnt a regular star jade realm cultivator. gu shaoxuan looked at the statue in the coffin and said softly, brother, i dont need your protection anymore. ive grown up, its my turn to protect you the statue was not complete. after the explosion, the golden body dimmed a little. gu shaoxuan was extremely distressed and did not even care about ji ruo and liang shixian. jiruo, what do we do now? seeing that his last hope had been defeated by gu shaoxuan and the statue, liang shixian did not know what to do. however, as the saying goes, if you work hard, you will be exhausted. no matter how much liang shixian wanted to sacrifice himself, he couldnt succeed after sacrificing himself a few times. his mentality had already changed. liang shixian was very tired. win or lose, give me a quick death. hurry up, im tired looks like well end here today. go back and ask for reinforcements, ji ruo said in a deep voice. how do we go back? liang shixian smiled bitterly and said, weve been pulled back. the passage behind us has been blocked. they cant get out, and we cant get out either ji ruo did not answer him. instead, he glanced at gu shaoxuan, who had rushed to check on the situation because of the sudden power of the holy statue. he then looked at the white cat in his arms and asked, da bai, do you still have strength? its up to you to get out now. ji ruos original intention was to let the white cat use his own power to activate the wan xiang mirror and open the portal. this way, they could directly return to the eight treasures stronghold. however, the white cat did not seem to have thought of the ten thousand appearances mirror. she looked at ji ruo hesitantly and thought of all the people and things she had seen when she was with luo qian during this period of time finally, he gritted his teeth. master! ill bring you out! well, then.. just as ji ruo was about to take out the wan xiang mirror, the white cat opened its mouth and spat out a thumb-sized earthen yellow bead. the earth vein here instantly fluctuated, and the soil under the crystal wall surged like water. ji ruo was stunned. mountain crash! the white cat roared. the nest collapsed, and the hundred-meter-tall mountain on the ground also collapsed instantly. the earth veins twisted and changed positions. when ji ruo and liang shixian saw this situation, they felt that it was familiar the white cat had obviously misunderstood something. ji ruo didnt let her use this method to get out Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: The Sacred Mountain Tree had really waited for him? 1 chapter 252: the sacred mountain tree had really waited for him? 1 translator: 549690339 the mountain peak crumbled and collapsed. the hundred-meter-tall mountain actually began to collapse from the middle and turned into an internal spiral, as if something was absorbing the mountain rock from the middle. in the blink of an eye, the hundred-meter-tall peak turned into a deep pit. the edge of the pit was rotating clockwise, and the broken crystal walls were stacked on top of each other, like the waves in the whirlpool of the tide, glittering under the moonlight. the crystal wall under ji ruo and liang shixian had not changed, but its position had been moved from the deepest part of the underground to the outside of the nest. the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. the strong sense of dj? vu made ji ruo and liang shixian look at each other. they had experienced a similar situation in myriad beast mountain. that familiar pulling feeling and the supreme power of instantaneous shifting made the two peoples expressions somewhat confused. when the white cat saw this, although his injuries were quite serious, he was also anxious and didnt dare to ask for the life fruit from ji ruo. she was very clear that once she revealed her ability, ji ruo would know the truth. when the time came however, the situation at that time did not allow her to think too much. jiruo, i remember that luo qian is a demon, right? this cat demon liang shixian didnt know the truth, but he couldnt help but think. the white cat was luo qian, who ji ruo had picked up in the myriad beast mountain. when he picked up luo qian, they had just experienced a large-scale reversal of the earth vein that earth vein twist sent all the surviving examinees and patrolling martial artists to the exit of the mystic realm. however, before that, there was also a small-scale change in the earth vein in the mystic realm, causing a subtle change in the geography. the patrolling martial artists were caught off guard and more than half of them were killed or injured if the white cat had something to do with the former, he would naturally have to thank her, but the latter class president, i know youre very curious about the current situation. in fact, as great whites master, i can tell you that ive only known great white for a short timethis was rosies sister. their situation was a little complicated. sister? liang shixian was puzzled. rosie, its a demon, not a devil, ji ruo said seriously. he looked at the white cat and said,da bai, you da bai didnt wait for ji ruo to finish speaking before putting on an act.master, my injuries are so serious. i cant take it anymore. im changing rosie out! bang! white smoke rose and rosie appeared in the smoke with a confused look. liang shixian frowned. there was definitely something wrong with the white cats attitude! ji ruo took out luo qians exclusive red scarf and tied it around her. the white cat was pulled away again. ji ruo said to the void beside luo qian, da bai, are you alright now? come out, i have something to ask you. luo qian tilted her head and pointed to the other side.meow -(master, sister is here.)) ji ruo turned around and luo qian said that her sister had moved away. ji ruo was speechless. da bai, come out. meow -(master, sister said that she doesnt have enough incense and cant come out.) rosie said, meow -(my sister said, if you want to ask me anything, just ask me. i know that my sister has a huge grudge against humans.) ah, i cant say this. im sorry.) then let me ask you, rosie, how did your sister control the earth vein? meow -(1ts the dragon ball of the earth-turning dragon. the earth-turning dragon is that big worm.) the earth-overturning dragon pearl is in her hands?ji ruo suddenly remembered a crucial piece of information that he had long forgotten. when ji ruo and aunt jing lan first met, aunt jing lan seemed to have said that the demons on the mountain top were looking for a cat. at that time, ji ruo did not think too much about it. what did their search for cats have to do with luo qian? with luo qians current state, if not for ji ruo, he would have starved to death without anyone targeting him.. after that, rosie began to talk about what the white cat had told her. this time, because the white cat was correcting her in real time, luo qian did not say anything wrong. her words were very accurate. however, according to the white cats knowledge, this was a little because there were too many things to express, luo qian did not switch to the hundred notes talent. she found it troublesome. so ji ruo translated for liang shixian while listening. then, their expressions slowly became strange. was this the so-called great enmity? if what the white cat and luo qian said was true, and before the large-scale change, the abnormal movements at the foot of the mountain had nothing to do with the white cat, and the great hatred that the white cat knew was that she destroyed all the arrangements of humans in the myriad beast mountain in a fit of pite, then what kind of grudge was there! ji ruo believed him because he had a master-servant contract with the white cat and luo qian. they would not lie to him. but liang shixian didnt know this. after listening to ji ruos translation of the story, he said solemnly,jiruo, do you believe me? anyway, i dont believe it. if she didnt control it, how could the earth vein at the foot of the mountain change? it couldnt have happened for no reason, right? class monitor, what you said makes sense. we can verify it. ji ruo nodded. how? make the call. but before that, these two little fellows have to avoid suspicion. as ji ruo spoke, he pulled liang shixian and began to worship the white cat. liang shixian was dumbfounded, but he was already used to ji ruos insensitivity. what was the point of offering incense and praying to the cat? just now in the underground nest, ji ruo was still playing horse riding with him a moment later, the white cat condensed and said carefully,master, i ji ruo didnt wait for her to finish and put her into the card collection, along with luo qian. liang shixian raised his eyebrows when he saw ji ruo turn the demon into a card, but he didnt ask anything. if ji ruo told him, then he could tell him, or not. it was ji ruos secret. then, ji ruo took out his phone and dialed gu xingzhous number in front of liang shixian. he put it on speaker. uncle gu ji ruo? dont hang up! ji ruo: then, he heard gu xingzhou shouting,sacred mountain wood! sacred mountain wood! ji ruo called, dig me out! ji ruo and liang shixian looked at each other and saw the confusion in each others eyes. dig it out? what did he mean? little trick? he wasnt calling me. i was waiting for little trickster to call me.shenmus voice sounded from the phone. you dont have a phone, do you know that?! gu xing zhou was exasperated. i dont have a phone, so i cant call you! i know. although ji ruo didnt know what had happened in myriad beast mountain, he still quickly said,grandpa shenmu, i was looking for you. you dont have a phone, so i called uncle gu. i see. i knew that xiao ji wouldnt forget me.the sacred mountain trees voice did not have any fluctuations. it sounded as kind as ever, but it was obvious that he was still a little happy. little ruo, have you finished eating the spiritual fruits? ill give you more. what do you want? the life fruit doesnt seem to have much taste. when i condense the life fruit this time, how about i add some flavor to it? what flavor do you like? ji ruo was pleasantly surprised. i like sweet and sour ones. thank you, grandpa shenmu! liang shixian: can we get down to business? Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: The Truth About Myriad Beast Mountain (1) chapter 253: the truth about myriad beast mountain (1) translator: 549690339 little ruo, where are you? why cant i see you? shenmu asked slowly. as a plant-type demon, the sacred mountain wood did not lack longevity. now that it had no worries about food and clothing, and had people taking care of everything, it naturally developed a slow and leisurely personality. human scholars told him that this was called health preservation, and most of the elderly were like this. just as ji ruo was about to reply, gu xing zhou interjected, shenmu, you cant see the other party on the phone. you have to video call. then hurry up and get one for me. dig me out first why? if you dont dig me out, how can i operate it for you? oh. then, he hung up. a moment later, gu xing zhou sent a video call request, and ji ruo accepted it. it was also late at night at the myriad beast mountain. the divine mountain trees body was getting bigger and bigger. the crown of the tree seemed to extend into the sky. stars flickered between the leaves. at first glance, it looked like the fruit of the divine mountain tree. the camera seemed to be a little far away, which allowed ji ruo to see the full picture of the sacred mountain tree. there was also a small round object in the ground beside the sacred mountain tree. upon closer inspection, it seemed to be the head of the ancient star continent to think that i even used professional live streaming equipment to help you open the video. why did you bury me again? gu xing zhou muttered softly. was he going to hit the chef after eating? even killing a donkey when its done is not as fast as you ji ruo didnt hear gu xing zhous whisper and praised, grandpa shenmu, youre so beautiful now. the fruits look like stars. these are the stars. you human scholars know a lot, shenmu said kindly. not only did you help me sort out the earth veins of myriad beast mountain, but you also thought of a way to bring me closer to the starry sky.. really? congratulations to grandpa shenmu.ji ruo and the sacred mountain tree started chatting. ahem. liang shixian coughed lightly and said, ji ruo, lets get down to business. ah, right. grandpa shenmu, can you help me contact aunt jinglan? ji ruo asked. i have something to ask her about myriad beast mountain. about the myriad beast mountain? you can ask me. grandpa can help you check. investigate? how do you check? ji ruo asked curiously. all existences will leave a record in the earth vein. i have long controlled the earth vein of myriad beast mountain. if you want to ask me anything, just ask me. i can directly inquire about all the past information recorded in the earth vein. i know everything that jing lan knows, and i know everything that she doesnt. i see. ji ruo came to a realization. after congratulating the sacred mountain tree again, he went straight to the main topic.then can you tell me why there was a geological change at the foot of the mountain when i participated in the martial examination? was it controlled by someone? oh, you know about this too. wasnt the earthworm besieged to death by the demons that occupied the mountain top? that fellow was a demon born in the earth vein, a child of the myriad beast mountains earth vein. from the moment he was born, he had the ability to control the myriad beast mountains earth vein. every move he made would cause the earth to tremble and the mountains to shake however, that fellow was relatively lazy and usually spent most of his time sleeping. therefore, under most circumstances, the earth veins of myriad beast mountain were very stable. it was also because of that fellows death that the earth vein at that time lost its control and became chaotic. not only the foot of the mountain, but the mountainside and the peak were also changing, but the changes were not large. in other words, it is indeed the fault of those demons?but why did they suddenly surround the earthworm? ji ruo frowned. it seems that even if they kill the earth-overturning dragon, it will be difficult for them to digest it in a short period of time thats because the earthworm woke up early.shen mu suddenly pulled out gu xing zhou, who was buried in the ground with only his head sticking out, and said, there are many children like you who come to myriad beast mountain every year. its not uncommon for them to be injured or die. the earthworm realized that the childrens flesh seemed to have been tampered with. xiaogu should know what exactly it is, but i dont know. after the corpses are devoured by the demons, they will gain intelligence in a very short period of time. then, they will become the king of their race. through their intelligence, they will lead their race to extinction ji ruo was stunned. was this the reason why the goblins could speak?! however, the flesh had been tampered with? when was that? this kind of thing should be common, then his body should also what do you mean by the flesh of those children was tampered with? gu xing zhou said unhappily. our great xia would never do such a thing! he looked at ji ruo and explained, little ji ruo, this matter is considered top secret. however, the secret realm martial examination system has been abolished. the level of confidentiality has been lowered. with your achievements, you are qualified to know. its not that your flesh has been tampered with, but that there is a hidden door in our human martial arts the specific situation is a little complicated. all you need to know is that this secret door does no harm to us humans. the reason why you left this secret door behind is to make the human-eating demons pay with their blood.. ji ruo suddenly understood. the sacred mountain tree continued, in short, it was because of this that the earth-overturning dragon was very angry. it went to the demons at the top of the mountain to discuss and wanted to kill all the human children who came in this year to teach you humans a lesson. those demons were worried that the humans would go crazy and take revenge, so they did not agree. moreover, they also coveted the power of the earthwormln their opinion, it was much easier to surround and kill an earthworm than to face an angry and crazy human. so the earthworm died. ah, this ji ruo opened his mouth. damn, he had originally planned to find an alliance, but in the end, he was courting deathwhere did this f * cking go? grandpa shenmu, what happened next? liang shixian asked. later on, when they were splitting up the earthworm, a peak four-star cat demon came to the top of the mountain to be honest, i couldnt tell exactly what kind of cat demon she was. the moment she arrived, she saw the demon beasts on the mountain top dividing up the earthworms corpse. she came up to them and wanted a share of the loot. those stingy demon beasts naturally wouldnt agree. having just killed the earthworm, they were full of confidence. they wanted to eat the cat demon as well, so they started fighting. although the cat demon was not good at fighting, it was very agile and fast. although she was injured, she took advantage of the chaos to snatch the dragon ball of the earth-overturning dragon and seemed to have stolen something from the moon-swallowing toadln the end, she did not die and successfully escaped. as he spoke, the sacred mountain tree shook the ancient star continent that he had hung up with a tree branch and said,those demons didnt know the importance of overturning the earth dragon in myriad beast mountain. they attributed all the subsequent geological changes to the cat demon who snatched the earth-overturning dragon pearl. later on, the cat demon met xiaogu and was almost killed by it. after forcefully activating the earth-overturning dragon pearl, it disappearedthe information after that is very vague even in the records of the earth vein. i dont know where the cat went. Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: Finally Learned How to Love (1) chapter 254: finally learned how to love (1) translator: 549690339 ji ruo and liang shixian finally heaved a sigh of relief as the sacred mountain tree explained. how could the white cat have a grudge with the humans? this was clearly a great contribution to mankind! gu xing zhou said somewhat embarrassedly, it was me who didnt figure out the situation at that time and almost killed her with a slapeven so, when she escaped, she still used the power of the earth-overturning dragon pearl to send the scattered children to the exit of the mythical realmthis was a good demon. if he had the chance to see her again, he really wanted to apologize to her. ji ruo scratched his head. so the palm print on da bail s head was from gu xing zhou oh right, little ruo, why did you suddenly ask about this? gu xing zhou suddenly asked. didnt you go to the eight treasures stronghold? hows the situation over there? i heard that there seems to be a problem with the new secret realm. actually, its not that theres a problem. ji ruo thought about it and felt that it was better to explain the situation to gu xing zhou. after all, although gu xing zhou had retired, his connections were still there and his status was not low. uncle gu, you know that i helped capture a person from the secret realm, right? actually, ive already found the location where the secret realm descended. ive even personally entered it.. ji ruo, when did you find it? liang shixian was shocked. ji xiaoxiao mumbled in ji ruos hair, i was clearly the one who went in. that old fellow is really bad. he only knows how to steal my credit! he asked many questions in a row. the sacred mountain tree was also curious. ji ruo thought for a moment and said,let me introduce you first. this is uncle chen mo he asked chen mo to stick his head out and greet gu xing zhou. gu xingzhou and liang shixian looked at ji ruo in confusion as another head popped out of his hair. moreover, with the appearance of the head, ji ruos hair roots turned white. ji ruo did not expect the special effect of [soul singer] to be so powerful. originally, his hair would slowly grow black, but after he used the special effect of [soul singer] many times to wash his hair, the newly grown hair did not have any black stains at all you might not know uncle chen mo, but you should know his other identity. uncle chen mo is the inner demon of grandpa chen zai the two of them were shocked again. you went to university and kidnapped the principal? gu xing zhou cried out involuntarily.! ahem, thats not the main point. lets continue talking about that mystic realm. then, ji ruo told gu xing zhou everything he knew. from the rules of the secret realm to the sealed secret realm, to gu shaoxuans plot, ji ruo had changed a few details and told gu xing zhou everything. in this version of the story, the one who sealed the secret realm became chen mo. he didnt say it before because the experts and the martial artists stationed there probably wouldnt believe ji ruos words. it would be useless to say it. the mystic realm hasnt completely descended yet. how do you know about these things? if ji was investigated, it would definitely be especially troublesome. moreover, the mystic realm had already been sealed. if nothing unexpected happened, it would not continue to descend. it did not matter whether he said it or not. moreover, now long nacl it deen since jlruo sealecl tne secret realm gu xing zhous expression turned grave. according to what you said, the gods in the secret realm can absorb the martial will on the statues. once the secret realm descends, the statues of the martial saints guarding the border will definitely become the experience medicine for the gods in the secret realm. also, the citizens of my great xia will also be involved in the so-called war of faith.. not only that, after the laws of the faith divine dao are integrated into our world, many new gods will definitely be born. not only will humans benefit, but even demons will also benefit. the number of demons is too large. with such a large number of faith bases, its hard to imagine what changes the demons will have ji ruo, youve done well. this mystic realm really cant descend just like that! otherwise, if we are caught off guard, who knows how much damage our great xia will suffer go back to the eight treasures stronghold first. ill talk to the people above. ji ruo continued, uncle gu, and that gu shaoxuan guy, he seems to have some kind of method that can make the secret realm descend in an instant. this persons obsession is too deep. no matter what, he has to make the secret realm descend. i couldnt kill him just now, so its a big hidden danger. yes, i know. the owner of the funeral, gu shaoxuan, who carries a metal coffin, right? ill help you investigate this person. okay, thank you, uncle gu. why are you being so polite with me? ji ruo hung up the call and fell into deep thought. jiruo, do you think gu shaoxuan isnt dead? liang shixian asked. if such a huge mountain collapsed, even a star jade realm martial artist would not be able to survive, right? not necessarily. that guy has been traveling alone for many years, ji ruo said seriously. he must have a lot of life-saving methods. i cant be at ease until i see him die. thats true. liang shixian also frowned. the two of them were silent. oh right, ji ruo, that white catshe seemed to have misunderstood something. should he explain it to her? ji ruo thought for a moment and shook her head.thats luo qians elder sister. previously, she was making a living alone in myriad beast mountain. her personality is a little wild. if i tell her the truth, im worried that shell become arrogant, so im not in a hurry. alright then. after resting for a while, the two of them had almost recovered their mobility. just as he was about to return, a few white devil ants and worker ants suddenly ran over from not far away, looking very flustered. they didnt seem to be in the nest previously. they were probably arranged to go out for some work, which was why they were spared. moreover, looking at their panicked appearance, it was obvious that they couldnt find their way home. the white devil ants mainly relied on a special pheromone to recognize the way. vision and memory didnt take up a lot of space. when the ant nest collapsed and the mountain peak turned into a deep pit, the road sign pheromone was gone. it was normal that they couldnt find their way home, which was why they panicked. as for ji ruo and liang shixian, they had been running amok in the ant nest when they were combined, so the white demon ant aura on their bodies was naturally very strong. moreover, ji ruo didnt disperse the [disguise] effect, so he was mistaken for his own kind. the white devil ants had no choice but to come over. ji ruo saw a few white devil ants coming to her feet in a panic. the tentacles on her head kept shaking, as if they were saying something urgently. it kept asking ji ruo, how did you get back to the ant nest? ji ruo thought for a moment and tentatively replied,smiling or silent? white demon ant: ?? ji ruo, what did these white devil ants say to you? liang shixian asked curiously. nothing, i just miss home and asked me to send them back. then why are you smiling or silent? maybe its because ive finally learned how to love. ji ruo didnt say anything more. with a sweep of her sword, she sent these lost white devil ants back to the organization. Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: God Throne +1, Turn Misfortune into Fortune, Protect the Villagers 1 chapter 255: god throne +1, turn misfortune into fortune, protect the villagers 1 translator: 549690339 on the way back to the eight treasures stronghold. master, im sorry. i didnt mean to ruin your human plan. i was just so angry that i lost my mind. please dont abandon me, okay the white cat who was summoned again said carefully. ji ruo didnt know whether to laugh or cry, but he still said that he would forgive her this time and ask her to be a good cat in the future. the white cat nodded repeatedly, promising that he would be obedient. liang shixian kept looking at the white cat without saying anything. this was a four-star demonic beast! he actually acknowledged ji ruo as his master by the way, can you lend me your earth-overturning dragon pearl?l havent seen the inner core of a demon beast yet. how can it control the earth vein with that thing? ji ruo suddenly said. the white cat carefully said,lts possible to use the bead to suppress the aura, but after using it, it seems that the bead has fused with me fuse? [name: da bai (temporary)] [race: demon immortal] [type: incense god] [divine position: 1] [divine title: righteous god of virtue (earth duke)] [remark: is it a sister control? i think so?] as expected! youve become a local god?! ji ruo was surprised and asked curiously,what can you do? it seems so the white cat thought for a moment and said, possesses the earthwalking technique, can sense the household registration of living beings within a certain range, condense a statue to receive incense, and give feedback to believers something like that. reward the believers? we should be considered your followers, right? ji ruo asked, intrigued. why dont you give us some feedback? strictly speaking, rosie is my only believer, but ive also received incense from you, so i can give you feedback as the white cat spoke, divine light suddenly flashed around his body. he then said, alright. liang shixians eyes widened. he raised his hand and touched his body. then, he looked at ji ruo. the other partys eyes were also at a loss. ji ruo blinked and said,thats it? what was this feedback? its over after giving the feedback, the white cat seemed a little weak.master, the joss flame divine power isnt enough.. before he could finish his sentence, the white cat disappeared again. ji ruo was speechless. he had thought that this guy would become very powerful after obtaining a divine position. in the end, this was it? or was it because he had too little divine power that it seemed to have no effect? however, where should he find believers for the white catji ruo fell into deep thought. luo qian squatted on ji ruos shoulder and said,meow master, my sister asked me to apologize to you. she doesnt know why it didnt work master, be careful! eh? i didnt step on it. ji ruo: he looked down and almost stepped on a pile of poop. it was in the wilderness and outside the border. there were not many traces of man-made modifications. everything was abnormally close to nature. what surprised ji ruo was that, according to his original step distance, he should have stepped on poop. however, when he was lost in thought, he subconsciously widened the distance between his steps. he missed by a hairs breadth liang shixian sighed and said, that was close. youre lucky. good luck? ji ruo was stunned for a moment and suddenly thought of the feedback that the white cat had just mentioned. turn misfortune into good fortune? jiruo, what did you say? liang shixian asked curiously. turning misfortune into good fortune! ji ruo became excited. the meaning of praying to the gods is to hope that the gods will bless you and turn misfortune into good fortune! liang shixian slowly typed a question mark. it just so happened that he did not step on poop. what did it have to do with turning misfortune into fortune? jiruo, are you being too sensitive? also, wasnt it feudal superstition to worship incense gods? ji ruo thought for a moment and said,l cant rule out this possibility da bais divine power is too weak now, so its normal for her feedback to be ineffective at this moment, rosie suddenly said,meow master, my sister said that she seems to be able to help you bring those villagers back to life what was that? not resurrected? what was that? aiya, sister, do you know how to speak? i really dont understand.) ji ruo was stunned. the god of incense can revive the dead? meow -(1 dont think so. big sister said that it can make the souls of the dead that havent dissipated appear, if the other party doesnt object.) moreover, if the other party believes in big sister, big sister can use her own divine power to let the other party condense a soul body meow! rosie said with uncertainty,l cant explain it clearly, master. shall we bring big sister out ji ruo pondered for a moment and told liang shixian the news. the latter was shocked and followed ji ruo and luo qian to worship the white cat again. it seemed that the amount of incense divine power produced from a single worship was not much. the reason why the white cat could appear for a long time was probably because it had absorbed the ownerless incense in the underground mourning hall. after all, it was the result of the worship of a large number of worker ants in the entire ant nest. although the faith might not be pure, the incense divine power that could be obtained was also not pure. but from the volume to see, really is more than the count if and luo qian and liang shixian once worship produced more than. the white cat appeared again. seeing that ji ruo and liang shixian were looking at him with serious faces, he said timidly, master, actually, im not sure if i can materialize it, but i have this feeling ji ruo took out the three pieces of paper that he had snatched earlier, which had the names and birth characters of the three dead villagers, and handed them to the white cat. the white cat pointed at niu dabaos card and said,the soul on this note is stronger. i can barely materialize it, but it shouldnt last long. hes not my believer it doesnt matter, you can materialize it! yes, master. as the white cat spoke, he began to use the divine power of incense to summon the dead souls. under the cold moonlight, a chilly wind blew. this was the first time the white cat had done this, so he did not have much experience. he had to force himself to summon it with a red face. after obtaining the deity position, the white cat seemed to know a lot of things at once. however, the information she knew seemed to be huge and chaotic, so much so that the white cat was not sure what she could do now. niu dabaos soul slowly condensed. in a trance, he seemed to see a holy and peaceful figure wrapped in endless divine light. the only thing that didnt seem right was that this god seemed to have a cat head and a human body bathing in the divine light of the other party, niu dabaos manic heart could not help but calm down. and you are? niu dabao asked in a daze. the white cat wanted to introduce himself properly, but when the words reached his mouth, it somehow became, i am this land! his voice was not dignified, but gentle and generous, which was different from the white cats original voice. as soon as he said that, the clay figurine on the broken clay statue in the small and dilapidated abandoned temple worshiped by the locals of the eight treasures stronghold suddenly shattered and fell off, turning into the appearance of a white cat. it had the head of a cat and the body of a human. it smiled kindly. in the details of the white cats pet, the divine title column had also quietly changed to eight treasures stronghold, earth. the villagers of the eight treasures stronghold who had prayed for good weather for many years finally had a place to go. ji ruo, liang shixian, and luo qian were pushed away by the sudden rise of divine light, and the white cats body glowed slightly. it seemed that it was not the dragon ball of the earth-overturning dragon that made the white cat the land of this place, but the incense worship of the eight treasures stronghold that chose the white cat. the god of incense was a feudal superstition in the past Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: Those who believe in Meow Meow will live forever! 1 chapter 256: those who believe in meow meow will live forever! 1 translator: 549690339 worshipping incense was a custom that the people of great xia had since ancient times. this worship did not mean that the great xia people respected the god of incense flamesthere was indeed respect, but it was not complete respect. the people of great xia had very simple thoughts. when they worshipped the gods, they mainly thought of these few things: the weather was good, the weather was peaceful, and the grain harvest was goodsomething like that. if their wishes were to come true due to some coincidence, everyone would say something about how the gods were very effective and then come together to worship. later, he gradually realized that the realization of his wish had nothing to do with god. it was just a coincidence, so he stopped praying. in short, if it was useful, he would bow. if it was useless, he would change to another bow very simple-you are useless, why should i worship you? people often said that there were gods three feet above their heads, and people had to be in awe. the main reason for this idea was that humans had limited power. in the early years, they could not understand many things in the natural world, or they were unable to change some of the situations in interpersonal relationships, so they naturally imagined the gods that existed in the dark. of course, gods didnt actually exist. in most cases, this kind of worship was just a psychological comfort. there was an earth temple in babao stronghold, but because it was not effective, and the population of babao stronghold was not particularly large, the incense in the earth temple was not strong. before the arrival of the secret realm, there were no relevant rules for the relevants. therefore, the joss flame god did not exist. however, now, because of the arrival of the secret realm, a god position had truly appeared in the earth temple. it was a god position without an owner. the white cat happened to be an incense god without a god position. moreover, because he used the earth-overturning dragon pearl and controlled the earth vein, the earth god position of the eight treasures stronghold directly fused with the white cat the incense became the white cats incense. earth lord?! niu dabao was shocked. but why was the earth lord a cat? thats not important the white cat said in a daze. the sudden huge amount of incense contained the simple wishes of the villagers of the eight treasures stronghold. although it was not much, it was messy enough. most of them were the villagers who were worried about the crops that had been destroyed by the sudden beast tide two days ago, and the most intense were the prayers of the relatives of the injured or dead villagers. the white cat had never received such a chaotic flow of information before. he was in a trance for a moment. listening to the prayers of the believers and doing things for them was what a qualified great xia incense god should do. she did not even think much about it and started to do her best to help the believers solve their problems. otherwise, the messy beliefs of the incense would probably drive her crazy. the huge amount of joss flame divine power that he had just obtained was squandered again before the white cat could even warm up. small rain clouds suddenly appeared in the sky above the destroyed farmland. it was clearly summer now, but suddenly there was the sound of spring thunder. then, the wind blew and the rain fell, and fine snow drifted. it was as if the four seasons were going to pass in one night. the energy of the earth vein was combed by the power of the earth-overturning dragon pearl. the destroyed crops grew again and rapidly rose at a speed visible to the naked eye. as the earth cat, the white cat naturally mastered the farming techniques passed down from generation to generation by the villagers of the eight treasures stronghold. in a trance, it consumed a lot of divine power to rebuild the farmland. the injured villagers in the stockade were comforted by the divine power. although their injuries had not recovered, their pain had also lessened, and they were inexplicably at ease. ji ruo could only see the white cats eyes glowing. he stood up like a cat with a solemn expression. he waved his paws as if he was commanding something, but ji ruo did not know what it was exactly. rosie didnt know what her sister was doing, but she seemed to find it very interesting. she imitated the white cats movements and jumped up. chen mo controlled ji ruos hair to dance like black flames. ji xiaoxiao poked her head out of ji ruos hair and slapped his forehead. you dont know what happened, right? dont panic when you encounter something. take out your phone and take a video first! ji ruo rolled her eyes and raised her hand slightly, indicating that her phone was already in recording mode.do i need you to say that? liang shixian was also filming. eh? ji ruo, look, niu dabao doesnt seem to be able to shoot it. hes not in the picturelts quite scary in the middle of the night niu dabao is now a ghost, not a living person. its normal that the phone camera cant capture him. liang shixian shivered and said, but we can clearly see him squad leader, the soul should be a special type of energy, similar to brainwaves. because of the special wave band, it can be received by the human brain, causing us to be able to see it with the naked eye, but in reality, its not there. all of this is just an illusion produced by our brains after receiving that special brainwave liang shixian was stunned. was this mentioned in the later courses of the school? ji ruo said as he filmed the video,no, the school didnt teach it. i just made it up. what do you think of this? if you dont believe me, wait a moment. ill make up another one for you. liang shixian was still in a daze, and the white cats strange behavior finally came to an end. in order to make things easier for herself, she used up a large amount of divine power that she had just obtained to fulfill the wishes of the villagers. the crops grew back to their original state, and the injured villagers injuries improved to varying degrees due to their beliefs and the prayers of their relatives. after that were the three victims. niu dabao! the white cat waved his paw and said solemnly. ma feitian! where is wang dayou? then, in addition to niu dabao who had already been summoned, a slightly illusory spirit floated out of the other two simple tablets in ji ruos hand. the expressions of the latter two were obviously a little dull, not as lively as niu dabao. the earth lord, please say that you are in the water. the three souls said respectfully. you should not have died in a disaster and your souls landed in a foreign land. today, there are living beings praying for your souls to return to your hometown. when the three souls heard this, they were so excited that their souls trembled.can we really go back? i am the land of this place, and i am blessed by the people. i should naturally protect the villagers here! the white cats eyes were no longer visible, only a dense divine light filled them. the voice that spoke at this moment didnt sound like the white cats voice, and these words didnt sound like the white cats words either. she seemed to have no choice now. your bodies are damaged and you cant be reborn. you can chant my gods name and enter my temple to enjoy your longevity again. jiruos eyes widened. good heavens, do you believe that meowmeow will have eternal life?! we are willing! the three souls became even more excited. good! the white cat nodded and stretched out its claws toward the three souls, as if it wanted to take them in. however, the divine light in the white cats eyes and body suddenly dissipated when the claws were only halfway through. the cats body quickly became illusory and disappeared in an instant. whats going on? rosie, wheres your sister? rosie tilted her head as if she was listening to something. meow -(master, sister seems to be so tired that she has fallen asleep. she has already started snoring.)) ji ruo didnt know whether to laugh or cry. when the three souls saw the local god suddenly disappear, they thought that he didnt want to care about them anymore and immediately panicked. wheres the local god? why is it gone? ji ruo quickly comforted them. im sorry, everyone. my earth cat has run out of battery. lets call it a day. the three souls: what the f * ck! what the f * ck! then what should we do? my wife and children are still waiting for me at home! niu dabao said anxiously. dont worry, dont worry. were still here. ji ruo opened his palm to the three souls, revealing three paper tablets. he smiled and said, lets go. ill take you home. Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: God Will Appear (1) chapter 257: god will appear (1) translator: 549690339 when they passed by the farmland, ji ruo bent down and pinched the soil that was still wet. she saw the traces of cat prints on the side of the farmland and her expression changed slightly. so this was what the white cat was doing just now? no wonder he fell into a deep sleep because he had exhausted too much energy. it was not easy to be a joss stick god now the villagers dont have to worry about this years harvest. liang shixian sighed with emotion. ji ruo, big white is really a good cat. meow! luo qian said proudly,thats right. why dont you see whose sister she is? humph! liang shixian didnt understand, but he could tell that luo qian was showing off. he rubbed luo qians head and praised her. rosie was very happy. however, ji ruos furrowed brows did not relax. whats wrong, jiruo? its a good thing that the crops have returned to their original state, liang shixian asked curiously. yes, its a good thing, but im worried that great white might do something bad out of kindness he pinched the soil between his fingers. is there a problem? ji ruo stood up worriedly and said,class monitor, ill go check on the situation in the sealed ground. others might not know, but ji guoguo was very clear. at present, the secret realm that had yet to fully descend was connected to a shallow cave. although ji ruo was nailed to the bed and covered with earth and stone, its structure was still incomplete. if it was washed by the night rain, it was very likely that there would be a landslide moreover, if the bedding was soaked by the rain, would it cause the sealed secret realm to break through the seal due to the cold? after all, the main sealing method of [sealing technique] was warmth! ji ruo cursed in his heart. it had been sunny recently, so he had not considered this situation before. now, it seemed that it was necessary to strengthen the seal again. sealed ground? is this the place where the secret realm of the new era descends? ill go with you to take a look. alright. the two of them arrived at the sealed area. as expected, the earth and stone covering it had been wet by the rain and had fallen off a little, revealing a corner of the blanket. fortunately, the situation did not seem very serious and could still be salvaged. ji ruo dug up the mountain wall, covered it with a waterproof cloth, and used his iron palm to dry the wet soil and rocks again. only then did he heave a sigh of relief. liang shixians mouth twitched. ji ruo, the seal you mentioned, could it be he also saw the bedding buried under the earth and rocksthis was a seal? that was too f * cking sloppy! ahem, anyway, uncle gu has already helped to contact the higher-ups. class monitor, dont worry about these details. only then did the two of them continue on their way to the eight treasures stronghold. on the way, they met the spiced spicy hot dumpling group who had returned to the ant nest to save them. everyone was surprised and happy that the two of them could return alive. looking at the two of them in such a sorry state, he could not help but ask about the situation just now. ji ruo picked and chose, saying everything she could. hu yonglin frowned. now is not the time to be happy. i didnt expect gu shaoxuan to be such a person. ji ruo, lead the way. well destroy that ant nest while were at it! because of the beast tide two days ago, the number of martial artists stationed in the eight treasures stronghold had increased greatly. moreover, they had just received news from the higher-ups that the eight treasures stronghold had been classified as a first-class control area. in the next few days, all the villagers would be moved and militarized control would be implemented. before the arrival of the main force, some hidden dangers had to be eliminated first. ji ruo scratched his head and said, brother hu, the ant nest has been destroyed by me and the class monitor. gu shaoxuan was buried by the collapsed ant nest, but i suspect that he is not dead yet. however, it is not easy to find him in the ruins. you can directly ask the higher-ups to bomb him. hu yonglin stared blankly at ji ruo. then lets wait. ji ruoyi spread his hands. hes at the peak of the celestial jade realm. hes much stronger than normal celestial jade realm warriors. he also has martial arts skills. if we really fight, we wont be able to win. lets ignore him for now and let the villagers move first. alright. everyone turned around and returned. no one noticed that the earth and stone that had been re-consolidated by ji ruo suddenly trembled slightly, and bits of earth and stone fell off. the tremors stopped for a moment before they became even more intense. it was as if something was trying to break out of it. time went back to a day ago. in the secret realm, in a small church at the border of a certain empire. cali, who was feeling uneasy, was praying in the church. his god had not contacted him for a few days, nor had it sent a new oracle for him. there was also no news of josie. in the past, he might not have thought too much about it. however, he had truly been watched by the gods! he had even been to the gods kingdomlf not for that, he would not have been able to rise from an ordinary thief to a fanatic believer of the god of thief. moore had been sealed and buried by ji xiaoxiao. compared to the gods who had almost endless lifespans, it was not difficult to sleep forever. thus, kalis prayers were never answered. therefore, after moore did not contact him for a few days, he began to imagine things. being abandoned by the god they believed in was a very serious matter in this world. it was even more terrifying than the death penalty. thus, in a panic, kali came to the church of the god of light to seek spiritual comfort. at this moment, there was no one else in the church. kali prayed to the statue in a low voice, telling the cause and effect, as well as the uneasiness in her heart. suddenly- otherworld? tell me in detail. the stone statues eyes suddenly shone brightly, as if someone was staring at kali, its gaze abnormally terrifying. kali was shocked and subconsciously wanted to escape. then, endless divine light suddenly enveloped him and pulled him into a completely bright divine kingdom that did not even have a trace of shadow. a large ball of light was staring at him. i am the god of light, the god in charge of all light. human, answer my question. the light ball had a majestic voice. behind it was a human-shaped statue that was 100,000 feet tall. kali recognized that statue. that was the god of mages, the supreme existence in charge of several elemental gods. the god of light was one of the elemental gods. countless years ago, he was born from the worship of light by humans and had countless believers. kali was just an ordinary thief. how could he have experienced such a scene? he was so scared that he almost peed his pants. facing the god of lights inquiry, he didnt dare to hide anything and explained everything. black hair, black eyes, an unknown number of brand-new humans the large ball of light trembled. bring me there! the god of thefts divine domain! the personality god was not worthy of this faith! kalis entire body trembled as boundless radiance surged into his body. a moment later, the leather armor on kalis body turned into a pure white robe. his face was holy, and his eyes were filled with fervent piety as he looked at the big ball of light. im happy to be of service to you, respected god of light, my supreme faith, the god of light Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: Achievement Title: Great inventor!_l chapter 258: achievement title: great inventor!_l translator: 549690339 the brainwashing divine spell could directly turn a person into a fanatic believer, but the fanatic believer created in this way could not produce a devout belief that matched the brainwashed persons original belief in the god who used the brainwashing divine spell. the degree of belief would be the same after the brainwashing. it was only the attitude towards the god that became a fanatic believer. the quality of the faith would not change, and it would forever be unable to grow. therefore, although the effect was excellent, no god used this kind of divine art to develop believers. however, because after brainwashing, the brainwashed persons attitude towards the caster would directly become a fanatic, so naturally, they would tell him everything they knew. it was very useful for interrogation. of course, even if it was only used for interrogation, there was a requirement on the strength of the spellcaster. if the spellcasters strength was not up to standard, it was easy to turn the person into a fool. the god of light was one of the elemental gods that had existed since ancient times in this world. he was a five-star god, so his strength was naturally sufficient. he learned everything from kali. the entrance to the new world was in the divine domain of a guy called the god of thief. how could such a small god who had never even heard of the name of god be worthy of occupying a new world?! any random person over there has power comparable to a god?the god of light condensed into a human form and pondered for a moment. kali hadnt seen much of the world. the god he spoke of should be based on the so-called god of thief. the god of light knew what kind of god the god of thief was through the churches of the church of light that were spread all over the continent. but its better to be safe. the god of light pondered for a moment. i dont want to have a few more charles after thinking for a while, the god of light summoned the other elemental gods. the gods gathered in the divine realm of light and began to plot. as elemental gods, being controlled by a mere personality god for countless years was a great humiliation. they had long thought the opposite. however, there were only so many intelligent lives in the gods continent. their faith had long been divided up. they had long stood at the peak of the gods and could not advance any further. charles, who controlled the elemental gods, was much stronger than them because he shared the believers faith in the elemental gods. there was an archmage above and a group of personalities like the goddess of nature and the god of war below. caught in the middle, the elemental gods could not resist even if they wanted to. their faith was limited and had long been divided. but now the emergence of a new world brought about a turning point. the hot-tempered god of fire elements said, just kill a mere one-star personality god and make his divine domain collapse! then send out the people of our divine kingdom to launch a holy war, conquer the new world, establish our faith, and kill that damned charles! the gentle god of water elements said tactfully,second! the secret meeting between the elemental gods quickly ended, and the few believers of the god of thief suffered. all those who had committed theft were labeled as heretics by the major elemental gods. they were tied to the cross and tortured and brutally killed in front of everyone. for a time, no one dared to steal anymore. the believers of the god of thief, moore, naturally decreased until they completely disappeared. because there were no believers, moore, who was still in deep sleep, had his divine power reduced, divinity dropped, and his divine persona shattered without him knowing moore did not wake up until the moment his divine domain disappeared. he was trampled into charcoal by the irritable god of fire. my god, this is the entrance to the otherworld.dressed in a white robe, kali looked devout. the god he had believed in had turned into charcoal and was lying at his feet, but he did not even look at him. the otherworld really exists! the elemental gods were extremely excited when they sensed the strange space-time fluctuation. cali would never have thought that he would bring disaster to the god he believed in just because he wanted to pray in the church for peace of mind. this story tells us the importance of returning calls. even if it was a fanatical bootlicker, if it did not get a response, it could also bring disaster to the person being bootlicked.. just like liang shixian, he didnt expect that something would happen when they returned to the stronghold after they had already met up with the martial artists stationed there. brother hu, be careful! ji ruo exclaimed, and everyone subconsciously froze. hu yonglin was about to get into a battle stance when he heard ji ruo say, brother hu, dont move! hu yonglin immediately stopped moving. he was halfway through his step and was suspended in mid-air. he was alert of the situation around him and asked ji ruo via secret voice transmission,whats wrong, ji ruo? did you find something? of course, i found a treasure! hu yonglin was stunned. then, everyone saw ji ruo happily pick up a perfectly shaped branch from the ground. that was close. i was almost broken by you, brother hu. everyone was dumbfounded. you suddenly called everyone over just for this?! what the f * ck! qu fei said angrily, even if youre fooling around, you have to know the situation! how can this be nonsense? jiruo raised her hand to her waist and pulled out a rubber band from her pants, tying it to both ends of the branch. [congratulations to the host for triggering the function: great inventor!] [title obtained: great inventor! (special effects can be created by dismantling and assembling. the generated special effects depend on the specific use of the invention, the material of the parts, the meaning of the invention it depends on factors.] [remark: do you see that radio? i tore it open!] [remark: strange, why doesnt the radio sound after its reinstalled?] [remark: curiosity, exploration, and hands-on ability are all maxed out!] [remark: i was a great inventor when i was young!]] ji ruo was ecstatic. an achievement with four remarks? it was still a functional achievement! he quickly checked the attributes of the new slingshot. [a slingshot made by a child.] [rarity: able to use, excellent] [range: 10 meters] [special effect: non-false shot.secondary (definitely hit. whatever i hit, it means what im aiming at. if i miss, its because im not aiming!]) ] [remark: the perfect combination of the rubber band and the tree branch. its like a childs first invention. the collection value is far greater than the actual use value n ] ji ruo picked up a small stone and pulled the bowstring. the stone shot into the forest and disappeared. childish. qu fei pouted. ji ruo laughed, ill give it to niu li later, hell definitely like it. everyone was stunned. hu yonglin, who had originally intended to blame ji ruo, suddenly found himself unable to say anything. he patted ji ruos shoulder and smiled,that was close. jiruo, thank you for stopping me. i almost stepped on such a good treasure. right? hehe. Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: Staying in the Temple (1) chapter 259: staying in the temple (1) translator: 549690339 deep underground at the original site of the ant nest. whoosh! whoosh! the rapid water flow continued to wash against the mountain rocks. there was actually an underground river under the ant nest. phew! gu shaoxuans shoulders were tied with chains made of dark iron. he tied the black coffin to his body and climbed up the river bank with some difficulty. that catl actually managed to control the power of the earth meridians, i miscalculated gu shaoxuan muttered to himself as he once again rummaged through the small cabinets on the black coffin. a moment later, gu shaoxuan frowned. the remaining two life fruit injections were lost in the chaos just now. forget it. this small injury doesnt need the life fruit. he had long known about the existence of this underground river. at the critical moment, if he hadnt pierced through the ground and fallen into the underground river, he would have been unable to withstand the violent power of the earth vein. its a pity that they escaped. gu shaoxuan muttered to himself as he picked up half of the fat queen ant from the riverbank and said,hows the tunnel digging going? sirmy injuries are so serious. can you find me something to eat so that i can recover a little the injured ant queen said weakly. theres no time. have you done what i asked you to do? gu shaoxuan asked coldly. help me send a message to the worker ants digging the tunnel. sir, im really dying.. i dont care if you live or die? gu shaoxuan clenched his fingers, and his pitch-black martial arts vital essence turned into a giant ghost claw, causing the ant queen to scream repeatedly,lf you listen to me, you can still live for a while. if you dont listen, you have to die now! do as i say! the double threat of pain and death finally made the ant queen fierce again.lm going to die anyway. if i die, you wont be able to recover either! your plan has been exposed. when those humans find help, you will die too! oh? you still dare to shout at me? youre not afraid of death, are you? gu shaoxuan suddenly laughed. anyway, i wont live for long. if you want to kill me, kill me! what nonsense! isnt it just death?! the ant queen said fiercely. hehehe. gu shaoxuan laughed. his laughter was unusually cold. you seem to think that death is a relief? his martial will suddenly manifested. the ant queen was already heavily injured and was completely unable to resist the invasion of gu shaoxuans martial will. in a trance, the ant queen seemed to have seen the most terrifying scene of her life. the boiling hot oil was boiling in the huge pot. the ant queen was writhing in the oil pot and screaming. the pain seemed to be transmitted to the ant queen. foil, mountain of knives, sea of fire, skin peelingscenes that were like purgatory constantly invaded the ant queens mind. what is this the ant queen could not help but ask in a trembling voice. eighteen levels of hell. gu shaoxuan grinned, revealing his pearly white teeth. his tone was cold.death is not the end. there is still a world after death. if you dont listen to me, i will send you to the eighteen levels of hell and make you sink in endless pain for the rest of your life! i, i the tunnel has almost been dug out. we can start at any time, sir the ant queen recalled the terrifying scene that made the ants shudder and chose to compromise. gu shaoxuan patted the ant queens head and said in satisfaction, a wise decision. listen to me, or i will let you know that death is just the beginning! yes. the ant queens body had shrunk by more than half. under gu shaoxuans threat, she had no choice but to tear down peter to pay paul. at the cost of star level degeneration, the remaining energy in the broken body was consumed to forcibly recover the injury. at least, that was what it looked like on the surface. since the ant queen could determine the size and appearance of her offspring, she could naturally control herself. at this moment, gu shaoxuan was carrying his black coffin and sitting on the ant queen, allowing the ant queen to bring him through the deep underground passage. did the 18 levels of hell exist? of course, it didnt exist. at least, it didnt seem to exist now. that was just a martial arts phenomenon condensed from the hell rebirth scripture that he cultivated. he had comprehended the hells rebirth sutra on a stone wall with strange inscriptions outside the border. he had been traveling alone outside the border for so many years. it was all because of the power of the hells rebirth sutra that he could survive until now. it was also because of the existence of this martial art that he firmly believed that the netherworld really existed. gu shaoxuan recalled the young martial artist who had risked his life to protect him in the beast tide more than twenty years ago. his eyes suddenly softened.brother, soon, you can wake up. i have a lot to say to you. what will you say to me? im really looking forward to it the netherworld did not exist, but that was only for now. soon, the netherworld would truly descend into the human world! with that thought in mind, gu shaoxuans eyes turned cold.when the netherworld descends, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. sacrifice is necessary! based on the timeline, it hadnt been too long since xu dong and the others brought the corpses of the three villagers back to the village and called for reinforcements to look for ji ruo and his wife. when the villagers in the stockade learned that the body had been found, they got out of bed and walked out of their homes to see if there was anything they could help with. of course, the main reason was to watch. although it was a little inappropriate to say so, it was true that the villagers looked like they were here to watch the show. the sound of crying exploded in the night sky. niu li and the relatives of the dead villagers looked at the slightly rotting corpses in the coffins and cried their hearts out. ji ruo did not go forward immediately. instead, she took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention to her and went to the place where the earth temple was located. the earth temple occupied an area of less than one square meter and did not look very big. moreover, it had been in disrepair for a long time, and the incense was weak. the tributes offered had long rotted, and the tray was empty. ji ruo looked inside and found that the clay statue of the local god had turned into a white cat with a cat head and a human body. meow! luo qian asked curiously, oh, sister has her own little house now? im so envious. ji ruo gave her a tight slap.you want to be worshipped too? meow -(1s there anything good to eat?) the young man ignored luo qian and placed the three paper tablets in front of the local god. after thinking for a while, he took out three life fruits and placed them on the tray that was used to hold the tributes. then, he brought luo qian and respectfully offered a few incense sticks. master. divine light flashed, and the shadow of the white cat appeared in the small temple. she still looked like she was not in a good state of mind. she was wearing a simple coarse linen robe, which made her look a little out of place. not only that, the white cat was not very big at the moment, not much bigger than ji xiaoxiao. this small earth temple really looked like the white cats home. Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: Everyone, please offer more incense to the local god! 1 chapter 260: everyone, please offer more incense to the local god! 1 translator: 549690339 the three souls took the form of a human. they were also petite. they carefully looked around and found that they were in a dilapidated temple. earth meow was right behind them. a little behind them was a clay statue. they could barely make out that it had the head of a cat and the body of a human. the details were all blurry. this inexplicable sense of deja vu shocked the three souls. immortal, where is this? ma feitian asked carefully. this is my temple, the white cat said. ive revived the crops and alleviated the pain of the injured. ive also helped you condense your souls. now that my divine power has been exhausted, we can only live here for the time being. the three souls were even more shocked. was this the place where earth meow usually lived? this was too shabby! ma feitian was even embarrassed to say that the place where earth cat lived was even more dilapidated than his old house before it was rebuilt hearing the white cats words, the three souls could not help but feel guilty. they usually did not pay much attention to this earth temple, so the white cat did not have many incense offerings. however, when an accident happened, the white cat still chose to help them without hesitation, even exhausting his own divine power thank you. three souls said sincerely, ji ruo squatted outside the temple and grinned.this is what we should do. the three souls turned around and saw ji ruo and luo qian who were standing outside the temple. they were shocked and their souls almost shattered. ji ruo quickly apologized and briefly explained the situation to them. the three souls were silent for a moment before thanking him once again. i already said no need to thank me. ji ruo thought for a moment and said, by the way, uncle niu, i just made a small slingshot. im going to give it to niu li. is there anything you want to say to him? i can help you pass the message. i thinking of his wife and children who were still alive, niu dabao looked pained. however, when he thought about how he was with earth meow now and it was not impossible for him to see her again in the future, his emotions calmed down a little. just let them live well. dont be too sad for me. my wife let her find someone else to take care of herself. ji ruo scratched his head. the first part is okay, but forget about the rest. you can tell her yourself if you have the chance in the future. its not appropriate for me to say it. im already like this now. how can i tell her? niu dabao smiled bitterly. my da bai can enter dreams right, da bai, can you ask them to visit their loved ones in their dreams too? the white cat nodded. sure. its not difficult to summon someone from a dream. even if you dont have the divine power of incense, you can still summon them. its just that the dream might be a little blurry then, she suddenly looked at niu dabao and said,l still have a little bit of divine power left. if you want, i can let you temporarily possess the slingshot that master made and go back to see your child. after coming to the earth temple, the white cat understood more things and had a clearer understanding of his own deity position. gods were born knowing, but it didnt mean that they knew everything. in fact, the gods here referred to the god of incense or the god of faith. the gods would naturally know about the wishes or beliefs contained in the incense or faith they received. this kind of knowledge depended on the believers own understanding, so the gods were not omnipotent. gods were only gods in the eyes of their believers. that was why the white cat suddenly knew so many things after accepting the earth god position of the eight treasures stronghold. really? niu dabao was excited.! of course. the white cat nodded. she looked at the other two who were eager to try and speak. she was afraid of offending cat gods soul and said, you guys still have to wait for a while. ill have to accumulate more divine power. moreover, not everything can allow you to entrust your souls. the slingshot that master made can do it, and these three pieces of paper can do it. i dont know about the others. the pupils of the three souls constricted. the earth god in their stockade was actually called master ji ruo.. however, they were now indebted to ji ruo, and ji ruo didnt harm them, so they wisely didnt say anything. they could still exist now thanks to ji ruo and cat god how can my slingshot work? ji ruo asked curiously. im not sure about that. the white cat shook his head. alright then. then, with the help of the white cat, niu dabaos soul entered the slingshot to temporarily reside. the thumb-sized ji xiaoxiao suddenly popped out of ji ruos hair. she looked at the situation in the earth temple and jumped down. da bai, congratulations on moving into your new house. hello, master, the white cat hurriedly said. hey, you dont have to be so polite. the little guy looked at the situation in the temple and rolled up his sleeves.do you have a broom or something in this temple? after moving to a new house, i have to clean up. its more comfortable to live like this. ill help too. the old man cant come in, hehe. ji ruo smiled helplessly, lowered his head and said to the slingshot, uncle niu, im sorry, a dead person cant be brought back to life. you can only stay like this for now. ill bring you back now to accompany niu li. the rubber on the slingshot shook slightly, and the [common language] allowed ji ruo to understand this abstract language. thank you, niu dabao said. the villagers built a simple mourning hall in the center of the stockade, next to the five statues. three simple coffins were lined up in a row, and the relatives cried their hearts out. my fellow villagers, i know youre very sad, but the situation is urgent now. please wait a little longer for the matter of condolences hu yonglin persuaded earnestly. the higher-ups sent a message to the martial artists stationed there to evacuate the villagers as soon as possible. the other villagers were fine, but most of the martial artists stationed there and the people from spiced spicy hot dumpling had already gone to help the villagers pack their luggage. even the families of the other two victims were more rational. however, niu lithis little fellow was young and had a particularly stubborn personality. he would not listen to anything and would not accept anything. the villagers sighed at the side. the village chief found hu yonglin and said, little hu, can you give us a little more time? this child is quite sad now hu yonglin sighed and said, village chief, its not that we are unreasonable. its just that the orders from above are urgent. village chief, you also know that the situation of our eight treasures stronghold is not optimistic. sigh, i know. the village chief shook his head slightly and then asked a few villagers to forcefully pull niu li. niu lis mother had already fainted from crying. im not leaving! im not leaving! i want to be with my father! niu li kept struggling. people who lived on the border had no choice, or rather, it was very difficult to cultivate the will martial dao. they had been used to all kinds of demons since they were young. before they practiced martial arts, they were already used to the existence of demons. the threshold of connecting the mind was higher than the realm, so they could only practice the body martial dao. and the body martial dao had too high a requirement on the aptitude of the practitioner, and only one in ten thousand could achieve it. therefore, most of these villagers were only martial apprentices and had yet to become transcendents. as for why they werent allowed to live in the country, this question.. why didnt everyone live in the capital? why didnt everyone live comfortably? why didnt everyone have a car and a house there werent so many whys! ji ruo followed the bulls roar and squeezed into the crowd. everyone, im the teacher of bull force. can i have a word with bull force? the villagers who were pulling niu li hesitated for a moment. seeing the village chief nod slightly, they let go of niu li. after breaking free from the restraints, the little fellow once again fell in front of his fathers coffin and cried loudly. ji ruo leaned over and said mysteriously, niu li, i helped you find your father. isnt teacher amazing? niu li stopped crying. youre telling me this? the surrounding villagers were also stunned. was this the time to talk about this? ji ruo acted as if he didnt see the expressions of the people around him and continued, teacher spent a lot of effort to find uncle niu. he almost died outside. everyone was speechless. although, isnt it a little inappropriate for you to take credit now? the village chief wanted to say something, but he stopped. he saw that ji ruo suddenly took out a hand-made slingshot and said, give me, give me, give me, give me, give me, give me, give me, give me, give me, give me, give me, give me, give me, give me, give me, give me, give me, give me, give me, give niu li looked at the slingshot in a daze and subconsciously reached out to take it. for some reason, he felt a special sense of familiarity. he held the slingshot and rubbed the tree bark. it felt like he was holding niu dabaos rough hands. ji ruo stood up and gently rubbed niu lis head.be obedient and dont let uncle niu worry, understand? niu li was stunned. then, he wiped his tears and nodded.yes! ill listen to you, ill be your edict ji ruo smiled, what a good boy. when the villagers saw this, they were about to thank ji ruo, but ji ruo suddenly turned around and shouted,everyone, dont idle around. hurry up and pack your things and run! the villagers were speechless. ji ruo continued, also, dont forget to pay your respects to the local god in the future. burn more incense for him. our villages land is very dedicated! everyone: theres no need to kowtow. the land lord of our stronghold doesnt like this kind of thing. Chapter 261 - Chapter 261: Gu Shaoxuan, I’ve Already Made Plans for the Worst chapter 261: gu shaoxuan, ive already made plans for the worst translator: 549690339 ji ruo had specifically asked the white cat if he needed to kowtow or something when paying his respects to her. after all, in ji ruos memory, whether it was to worship the dead or to pray to the gods, one had to kowtow. in most peoples minds, offering incense and kowtowing referred to the same thing. however, the white cat said that there was no need. after fusing with the local gods position, she understood many things. naturally, she knew that when believers offered incense and prayed, humans would kowtow. however, that was because some people thought that kowtowing when offering incense would make them appear more sincere. there was a saying that sincerity would lead to spirituality. since he had offered incense and prayed, he naturally hoped that his wish would be fulfilled by the gods. as time passed, offering incense and kowtowing gradually became equal. however, in fact, there was no particularly necessary connection between the behavior of these two species. those who kowtowed might not be more pious than those who did not kowtow, but those who kowtowed, at least when they kowtowed, had a stronger belief in their hearts. therefore, kowtowing was actually only a supplementary function of worship. it did not matter whether he kowtowed or not. the so-called worship was essentially based on the basic rule of believing or not believing. ji ruo heaved a sigh of relief. its good that you dont kowtow hu yonglins expression was strange. he was choked by ji ruos seemingly stiff way of changing the topic. thats right, hu yonglin thought that ji ruo was changing the topic. indeed, now was not the time to talk about family matters. the orders from above were urgent. all the villagers of the eight treasures stronghold had to evacuate before eight in the morning. they could not waste time on such meaningless things. however, what he didnt expect was that after ji ruo mentioned the eight treasures strongholds earth lord, some villagers actually showed thoughtful expressions. one of the villagers suddenly said, when i was sleeping just now, i did seem to have a dream of the earth lord. in the dream, the earth lord seemed to have summoned us for a village meeting. he told us that the destroyed crops had been restored by him and that we did not have to worry i didnt have time to dream for a long time before my wife woke me up. she put on some clothes and came over hu yonglin was a little surprised. what a coincidence? when they had gone out to support, they had met ji ruo and liang shixian before they reached the farmland, so they didnt know that the crops in the fields had been restored. another villager who was injured, but not very seriously, suddenly said, eh? did you dream about it too? i thought i was the only one dreaming. the earth lord told me that i didnt have to worry about my injuries. he could help me deal with them a little so that i wouldnt have to feel so uncomfortable anymoreafter i woke up, the injuries on my body really didnt hurt much. i thought it was a psychological effect. i dreamed about it tool havent been to the earth temple for a long time. does our villages earth lord have a cat head? mimic, look, look, look, look, look, look, look, look, look, look, look, look, look, look, look, look, look, look, look, look, look, look luo qian nodded seriously. meow! she said. thats right. why dont you see whose sister she is?) everyone chimed in, and soon the topic was completely diverted to earth lord might really be very effective and why does earth lord have a cat head. hu yonglin was a little confused. he subconsciously glanced at ji ruo. it might be a coincidence if one or two people dreamed of the earth lord, but so many people dreamed of it, and it seemed that they really had the help of the earth lordcould it be that the earth lord really existed?! however, ji ruo was not a native of the eight treasures stronghold. how did he know about this? moreover, ji ruo didnt seem to have had the chance to sleep just now! isnt it feudal superstition to talk about mountains, gods, and land? hu yonglin was at a loss. jiruo, is there really a lord earth? ji ruo smiled mysteriously. i cant say for sure, brother hu. if you believe it, you can have it. if you dont believe it, you cant. hu yonglin was deep in thought, but before he could continue asking, ji ruo had already turned around and called out to the villagers. everyone, well talk about worshipping the local god later. lets go back and pack our luggage first. thats right, now is not the time to talk about this. the village chief nodded and waved at the villagers.everyone, disperse. hurry up and go home to pack your things. well leave in an hour at most. dont cause trouble for xiao hu and the others. niu lis mother had already woken up and reluctantly accepted the truth. she pulled niu li and thanked ji ruo. niu li gripped the slingshot that ji ruo had given him tightly. he felt a strange sense of familiarity. finally, he looked at niu dabaos coffin and said to ji ruo seriously, teacher ji, ill go back with mom to pack my luggage. goodbye, teacher! hmm, do you need help? ji ruo asked with a smile. no need, im a man! i can do it! alright, goodbye then. the villagers left one after another. when they left, they were still discussing the matter of the local god in low voices. big brother hu, ill take my leave then. ji ruo said. yeah, okay hu yonglin was still confused when he suddenly heard ji ruo say,luo qian, why didnt you say goodbye to brother hu? how rude. luo qian squatted on jis shoulder and meowed, then turned her head and waved her claws at hu yonglin. she even stuck out her tongue and made a face. hu yonglin was stunned. as if he suddenly realized something, he went forward and pulled a villager who was about to leave.. he asked, fellow villager, our villages local god really has a cat head? Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: Gu Shaoxuan, I’m Already Preparing for the Worst chapter 262: gu shaoxuan, im already preparing for the worst translator: 549690339 yes, the villager nodded and tried his best to recall.but it doesnt seem to be like this in the past i cant remember clearly either. although the earth lord now has a cat head, he looks quite good and seems to be very effective what kind of cat is it exactly? hu yonglin asked. although its a little abrupt, i want to ask, does that cat look like the one that ji ruo always carries? ji ruos black cat? the villager carefully recalled and then shook his head.lt doesnt look like it. the earth lords cat head is pure white, and its fur is very thick. although ji ruos black cat looks very intelligent, its obviously just a little kitten that hasnt grown up yet! is that so hu yonglin was deep in thought. the villager thought for a while and then said, thats right. brother hu, can i ask you for a favor? what is it? thats right. after we leave, can you take some time to help repair the local temple in the village? to be honest, even the people in our village rarely go there. however, after this incident, the earth lord has helped so much. if we dont do something now, it will really be a little unreasonable its just that were leaving now and might not be able to come back in a short period of time. thats why we wanted to ask you of course, i also roughly know that you guys are probably staying behind to deal with something. anyway, its definitely a very dangerous thing. so, im just casually saying that ill repair the temple. if its possible, ill just casually help to repair it. if its not possible, its fine. hu yonglin was silent for a moment. could it be an illusion or something? thats true deep underground, gu shaoxuan sat cross-legged on the back of the ant queen whose star-level had fallen, allowing her to bring him through the tunnel at high speed. gu shaoxuans eyes were slightly closed. as the blood essence in his body circulated, it was like a surging river. not only that, but his bones and muscles resonated and emitted a muffled sound like thunder. his skin gradually dried up and became hard. then, it shattered and fell off, revealing a new, fair skin underneath. phew! gu shaoxuan let out a long breath of turbid air. his white breath was more than three feet long, like a sword of air that condensed and did not dissipate. his injuries had completely recovered, and his strength had even temporarily surpassed his peak state. he had almost stepped into the fourth realm of martial arts, the aureate body realm! this was the most powerful technique in the hell rebirth sutra. its name was rebirth, and it was derived from the meaning of reincarnation. the side effects were extremely strong, and it could only be used once in ones life. moreover, it could not be improved after that. although it was called reincarnation, it was actually overdrawing the potential of the future. at the cost of overdrawing all the future potential, it created a new life now. gu shaoxuan knew the price, but he did not hesitate. he didnt have much time left. the dream he had pursued for half his life had finally come true. he couldnt wait any longer. as a member of great xia, although he hadnt returned to the country for many years, he knew very well how strong the collective sense of honor of the people of great xia was. once ji ruo and liang shixian reported his plan to the garrison martial artists, the news would be known to the higher-ups of great xia as soon as possible, regardless of whether it was true or false. at that time, if the higher-ups sent fourth realm or even fifth realm martial artists, he would no longer have a chance. in the worst-case scenario, reinforcements will arrive tomorrow afternoon at the earliest. now is the best time. i still have some time to actl dont want to kill anyone gu shaoxuans gaze turned cold. the rebirth was still continuing to squeeze out his future potential. his strength realm was rising rapidly and he had long reached the critical point of the star jade realm. he was only one step away from being able to use his qi meridians as his bones and muscles, the star jade as his acupoints, and the martial arts vital essence as his skin and flesh to construct his own martial arts golden body! originally, he had planned to slowly find the place where the secret realm would descend and then force it to descend through an illusory creation he had obtained outside the realm. this method was the safest, and he did not have to overdraft his future. however, he had never expected that someone would be so bored as to role-play in an ant nest dozens of kilometers away from the border! what the f * ck! it was impossible for gu shaoxuan not to be angry, but it was useless to be angry now. it doesnt matter. it doesnt matter. the villagers of the eight treasures stronghold im sorry, but you can just be the sacrifices for the descent of the secret realm. after the netherworld descends, ill think of a way to make you reappear in the human world in the form of souls the construction of the martial arts golden body had reached the final stage, and gu shaoxuans heart became calmer. there was no way out. the three-star ant queen under him felt the martial arts pressure on its back getting stronger and stronger. the fear in its heart grew stronger and stronger, and its append-like legs let out creaking sounds. however, she did not dare to stop. she was afraid that she would go to the eighteenth level of hell after she died. suddenly- the ant queen sensed the remnant white devil ant pheromones in this place and quickly used her spiritual power to send a voice transmission to gu shaoxuan.sir, weve arrived. were here? very good. gu shaoxuan suddenly stood up, and a huge black-golden figure carrying a black coffin appeared outside his body. he stepped on the ant queen, who was unable to bear the burden, and landed on the ground.. Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: Gu Shaoxuan, I’m Already Preparing for the Worst chapter 263: gu shaoxuan, im already preparing for the worst translator: 549690339 ignoring the queens wails, she said coldly: let those lowly ants send the five old seniors away. dont let them see blood. alright, alrightmy lord, please be gentle. im going to be trampled to death by you inside the earth temple of the eight treasures stronghold. ji xiaoxiao leaned on a miniature broom and wiped her sweat with a small towel around her neck. she said happily, im finally done cleaning. hi. the white cat tugged at the linen divine robe that didnt fit him well and said, thank you, little master. if it was just me cleaning, i dont know how long i would be busy. t-theres no need to be so polite. ji xiaoxiao waved her hand. no matter what, youre the old mans pet. youre also my pet. you call me little master. how can i not help you with such a small matter? little master is so nice. hehe. ji xiaoxiao scratched her head. ill make another set of furniture for you later. the old man is a great inventor now. it shouldnt be a problem for me to make some furniture. the white cat was about to continue thanking ji xiaoxiao when his expression suddenly changed and he listened attentively. the white cat said with some doubt, it seems that something is coming from underground thats strange. my divine duty cant sense it completely. little master, wait a moment. ill go down and take a look with the earth movement technique. as he spoke, the white cat stepped lightly on the ground and his entire body merged into the ground, disappearing. earthwalking? ji xiaoxiao smacked her lips. was this a divine art? it looks quite useful. i wonder if i can learn itforget it, ill let the old man learn it. this thing looks very complicated, so im too lazy to learn it. when the old man learns it, ill know how to use it too, hehe ji ruo was helping the villagers pack their luggage in the village when suddenly, a silver light streaked across the sky in the direction of the territory. the [saber and sword duality] buff made ji ruo subconsciously look up. he felt an abnormally shocking sword intent. even though his comprehension of the sword was at its maximum, he could not help but feel a little shocked. the five holy statues emitted golden light and soared into the sky. they were like road signs welcoming the stream of light. the teenager subconsciously looked up. little trick! did you miss me? a voice that sounded very excited exploded from the sky. then, a seven-colored flowing light split from the silver flowing light. like a thunderbolt, it kept jumping in the air and quickly landed. that was the ancient star continents startling swan escape technique! the rainbow light dissipated, and the young ancient star continent appeared in front of ji ruo, laughing heartily. uncle gu, why are you here? ji ruo asked curiously. you dont need to guard myriad beast mountain anymore? the gu shaoxuan you mentioned before seems to have something to do with my family. i thought it was a little strange, so i camelm not the only one here. look who else ive brought. as gu xing zhou spoke, he suddenly took out a small diamond-shaped mirror. the martial artists essence, qi, and spirit condensed into martial qi and poured it into it. a huge blood-red teleportation door appeared in the eight treasures stronghold. countless branches and wooden planks stretched out from it, shaking continuously, as if they were very curious about the outside world. the veins of the branches were filled with a substance that looked like tiny blood vessels. chirp -(old tree, hurry up! if youre not going out, get out of the way. let me go! dont rush me, dont rush me. the iconic eagle cry and the old and kind voice sounded. it was a pleasant surprise. grandpa shenmu and aunty jinglan are here too?! the surging demonic energy was constantly released, and the villagers were panicking. Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: Let Me Explain Gu Shaoxuan ‘s Appearance to You chapter 264: let me explain gu shaoxuan s appearance to you translator: 549690339 chirp ~(little ruo, long time no see.)) aunty jing lan greeted ji ruo, but she didnt look at him. instead, she kept looking around. although she had already left the ten thousand beast mountain once and watched many soap operas, aunt jing lan was still very curious about the outside world. after all, the last time she came out, she did nothing but get beaten up and run away she looked at gu xing zhou and spoke in human language. after watching too many soap operas, her words were no longer as stiff as before.brat gu, have you spoken to your superiors? i came out to help this time. tell them not to beat me up too. ji ruo: dont worry, weve already agreed that they wont do anything to you. gu xing zhou didnt know whether to laugh or cry. of course, the prerequisite was that you didnt harm humans. of course! aunt jinglan said, ive said that ill come out to help, so ill come out to help. i wont do anything unnecessary by the way, did you help me get my autograph? remember to help me get an autograph after youre done. dont worry, i wont miss out on you. what signature? ji ruo was confused. ting lan has been addicted to watching soap operas recently and has started to chase after stars.. gu xing zhou explained simply. at this moment, the sacred mountain tree also walked out of the portal. the sacred mountain tree was too huge. this teleportation door was unable to allow him to completely come over. of course, the sacred mountain wood was not a regular flesh demon. as a tree demon, it was too easy for it to split its body. however, even if it was only a portion of its body, it was still a thousand feet tall. gu xing zhou suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. its good that you didnt activate the holy statue. i was worried that the demonic aura you emitted would activate the holy statue. although the pure demonic qi that was not tainted by the blood of humans was huge and oppressive to the villagers, it did not activate the defensive function of the statue. however, the villagers were also panicking because of this. they were used to seeing demons living on the border, but they had never seen such a powerful demon! if they really met, they would have been long gone. furthermore, aunt jinglan and grandpa shenmu were especially large, especially shenmu. even if it was only a part of its clone, it was still a thousand feet tall. its branches and leaves danced continuously, as if it was looking for a place to take root. seeing this, ji ruo quickly said, grandpa shenmu, auntie jinglan, lets go outside the village to talk. youre scaring the villagers. aunty jing lan raised her eyebrows. is he more important to you than me? also, am i not good-looking? why are the villagers afraid of me? ah, this ji ruo suddenly began to regret giving aunt jing lan a soap opera because of the appearance of the two great demons, all the warriors of the eight treasures stronghold rushed over at once, including the spiced spicy dumpling. initially, they thought that a great demon had invaded, but after seeing ji ruo and gu xing zhou chatting happily with the two great demons, everyone had a stunned expression on their faces. where did this demon come from? logically speaking, the tranquil mist sacred wood had been broadcasted live in ancient star continent for a long time, and its popularity had reached a terrifying level. there was almost no one in great xia who did not know these two peak four-star demons who had good relations with humans. furthermore, because of the sacred mountain tree, great xia had already achieved freedom in the use of low- grade spirit herbs. the price of those spirit herbs was even lower than cabbages. however, there was a small flaw. all the spirit herbs more or less had a bit of marrow cleansing effect because of this, the sacred mountain tree was so famous that some children in kindergarten or primary school would specially write small essays to praise him. during this period of time, the sacred mountain tree was most happy to hear gu xing zhou recite the poems written by those children to him. therefore, normally, the villagers and the martial artists guarding the border should not be frightened. however, there was one thing. the border and the territory were using two completely isolated networks, so the border was still very lagging in obtaining information from all aspects of the territory. this was not a direct attack, but there was a strange monster in the country that could transform itself into an electronic signal to invade the network. if they did not do so, the network of great xia would be invaded. it was also because of this that people living on the border did not like to go online. because of the existence of the internet monsters, many of the comments on the internet were especially brainless. it was uncomfortable to read them, so they simply did not watch them. as a result, they did not even recognize the sacred mountain tree and the tranquil mist. as for the people from the spiced spicy dumplingwhen shenmu and jinglan made their fortune, they had already entered the first martial arts school. the first martial arts school was in chen zais body, and the network was not connected to the outside world. therefore, other than liang shixian, no one else knew these two. aunt jinglan, grandpa shenmu? why are you here? liang shixian was also very surprised. auntie and the others are here to help. class monitor, help me introduce auntie and the others. lets go outside the village and talk. liang shixian nodded, good. gu xing zhou suddenly said, little shixian, tell the villagers to go through the portal to the myriad beast mountain. there is no longer any danger there. when this matter is over, they can come back if they want. if they dont want to come back, they can just stay at the myriad beast mountain. the infrastructure there is almost done. uncle gu, is this appropriate? liang shixian was stunned.. Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: Let Me Explain Gu Shaoxuan’s Appearance to You (2) chapter 265: let me explain gu shaoxuans appearance to you (2) translator: 549690339 whats not appropriate about it? i just happened to bring the wan xiang mirror over. its more convenient to transfer through the teleportation gate, isnt it? thats true. liang shixian nodded and started the introductions. the villagers were surprised and started discussing. ji ruo led a group of people out of the village. jing lan flapped her wings, and a strong wind blew. the bird instantly appeared outside the village. in order to not cause too much damage to the residences, the sacred mountain tree erected its roots as if it was tiptoeing forward. the hard roots dug deep holes in the ground. as they walked, ji ruo couldnt help but look up at the silver sword light in the sky. feeling the shocking sword essence coming from it, ji ruo asked,uncle gu, what is that? why did he keep circling in the sky and not come down? hes just a showy swordsman. he probably thinks that weve stolen his limelight and wants to wait for a while before coming downdont worry about him, lets go out first. alright then ji ruo looked at the silver sword light again. even with the [saber and sword duality] buff and his sword comprehension had been maxed out, ji ruo still felt that the sword intent displayed by the other party was a little profound. ji ruo whispered. what did you say? gu xing zhou asked curiously. its nothing. ji ruo casually changed the topic and asked, by the way, uncle gu, you said that you seem to have a relationship with gu shaoxuan. what do you mean? gu xing zhou said, when i first heard this name, i felt that it sounded familiar. after reporting the news, i asked my family to investigate and found out that gu shaoxuan was a nephew of a distant relative of mine. his family did indeed run a funeral shop. he became a garrison martial artist twenty-six years ago and worked for about a year. when he died, he had just passed his twenty-eighth birthday he is actually your nephew ji ruo was shocked at first, but after he reacted, he was even more shocked.twenty-eight years old when he died? or was it 25 years ago? the lifespan of martial artists was quite long. of course, it was not as long as the immortal cultivators that ji ruo knew. a normal martial apprentice, without any bad habits or incurable diseases, would have a lifespan of about 120 years. qi meridian realm martial artist, 160 years old. star jade realm, 200 years old. if the distant nephew gu shaoxuan mentioned by gu xing zhou was still alive, he should be close to sixty years old. although this age was not considered middle-aged for a star jade realm martial artist, he should still be more mature. moreover, if what the gu shaoxuan ji ruo knew was true, he had been traveling alone outside the country for more than ten years. the environment outside the country was so dangerous and there were demons everywhere. he definitely could not take good care of his skin. how young could a person who was close to sixty years old look after being exposed to the elements and living in fear for more than ten years? however, gu shaoxuan was not much different from ji ruo in terms of appearance. he was also young and had delicate skin! yes, thats why i find it strange.gu xing zhou said, it just so happens that the myriad beast mountain is on the right track and doesnt really need me anymore, so i came over. shenmu and the others heard that i was coming to look for you, so they followed me tell me, what does the gu shaoxuan you know look like? ji ruo thought about it carefully and described, he has two eyes, a nose, and a mouth underground. gu shaoxuan took a deep breath. his long-cherished wish was finally about to come true. he was a little excited. however, it was still too early to be excited. after traveling alone for more than ten years, the most important thing he had learned was that accidents could happen at any time before a conclusion was made. contact those yaomo and tell them to seize the opportunity. wait a moment, gu shaoxuan said calmly. ill go out and attract the attention of the martial artists stationed here. you can let your descendants take the opportunity to steal the holy statues. theyre not tainted with human blood, so the holy statues wont be activated alright, ill listen to you, sir the ant queen trembled as she spoke. at gu shaoxuans request, she had been using her mental power to hide her whereabouts along the way. although gu shaoxuan was very sure that the warriors in the eight treasures stronghold could not find this underground passage, it was better to be careful. okay, you go ahead and inform them. as gu shaoxuan spoke, he closed his eyes to rest.lll give you five minutes to inform everyone. those demons would not refuse to bathe in the vast evolutionary energy released when the mystic realm descended. sir, youre right the ant queen began to use her huge spiritual power to inform the demons around the eight treasures stronghold. suddenly- youre actually still alive! the white cats head poked out from the top of the tunnel. when he saw that gu shaoxuan was actually here, he turned pale with fright. bad guy, im going to tell master! although gu shaoxuan was a little surprised that he had been exposed so quickly, he still sneered and said,youre already here, and you still want to leave? arent you looking down on me too much! stay! lets witness the fall of the eight treasures stronghold together! as he spoke, gu shaoxuan raised his hand and grabbed at the white cat. the martial arts golden body condensed into a huge black-gold claw. the pure martial will made it look like a real hand of the netherworld that captured souls.. no soul could resist gu shaoxuans capture! Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: Let Me Explain Gu Shaoxuan ‘s Appearance to chapter 266: let me explain gu shaoxuan s appearance to you translator: 549690339 however, the white cat was no longer a soul. she was the incense flame god, and now she even had a god throne yue! the white cat made a face at gu shaoxuan and said,just because you say you want to stay? why should i listen to you? just you wait, ill call master over and kill you! as he spoke, the white cats head had already shrunk back, and gu shaoxuans huge black and golden claw grabbed nothing. sirhe had been discovered. what should he do now? is the plan still going continue! what can her master do with his meager strength? gu shaoxuan asked expressionlessly. now that things have come to this, i have no way out. lets start. ill go out first. alright then, gu shaoxuan jumped up and raised his hand to smash the soil above him. moonlight shone down. you cant blame me for that, uncle gu. that guy is young, but hes not as handsome as me. he just has an ordinary face. how can i describe him to you gu xing zhou thought for a moment and suddenly said,speaking of looksby the way, jiruo, im so young now. isnt it a little im young and handsome now. its a little inappropriate for me to be an uncle. why dont you change the way you address me? aunty jing lan sneered at the side,chirp -(you dont want to call me aunty, and you want to be friends with little trickster ruo? why are you so thick-skinned? ji ruo, what is jing lan saying? gu xing zhou asked ji ruo. aunty said youre really handsome ji ruo laughed awkwardly. then, the slow-witted sacred mountain wood laughed as well.hahaha, how thick-skinned. ji ruo was speechless. gu xing zhou did not care about this and continued, anyway, im so young and handsome now. its really not appropriate for you to call me uncle again. no matter what, weve gone through life and death together. his original intention was to let ji ruo call him brother. after all, he was no longer working in the education department. although he knew a lot of big shots, theoretically speaking, he was also unemployed. moreover, he was still so young. it was not a loss for ji ruo to call him brother. then ji ruo pondered for a moment and said tentatively, singapore? they were too close! seeing this, ji ruo quickly changed the topic,l should continue to call you uncle gu. this is also very friendlylets continue talking about gu shaoxuan. gu xing zhou felt a little tired. alright, he said. give me a description of his appearance. ill see if i have any impression of him. thisji ruos eyes darted around as she racked her brains, trying to think of a way to describe it. suddenly- bang! the ground in front of the young man exploded, and gu shaoxuan jumped out with a black coffin on his back. his expression was cold. sorry, everyone from the eight treasures stronghold, you caw? ji ruoxuan was amused. he pointed at gu shaoxuan and said,hes gu shaoxuan. do you remember him? aunty jing lan lowered her head to look at gu shaoxuan. the sacred mountain tree also turned its old face on the tree trunk. gu xing zhou was stunned for a moment before he stared at gu shaoxuan. gu shaoxuan was numb. two peak four-star demons and a peak aureate body realm martial artist?! why did the script suddenly change! this was a little different from what he had imagined! you are gu shaoxuan? gu xing zhou secretly circulated his palm power and asked with a smile, what did you want to say just now? what happened to the eight treasures stronghold? the silver sword light in the sky also fell at this moment, turning into a cold man with white hair and a youthful face who was carrying a treasured sword. he scrutinized gu shaoxuan, and his sharp gaze made gu shaoxuan, who had just entered the aureate body realm, feel his skin hurt. youre the one who wants to push the mystic realm to descend? come with me. the court of the law enforcement division is ready. a martial artist who had surpassed the aureate body realm? f * ck! how could he play? cold sweat broke out on gu shaoxuans forehead. he laughed dryly and said, misunderstanding, its all a misunderstanding Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: The Fall of the Holy Idol chapter 267: the fall of the holy idol translator: 549690339 gu shaoxuan would never have thought that he would encounter such a situation after coming out. he had clearly prepared for the worst, had clearly overdrafted his future to forcefully break through, and had clearly placed great importance on it but why? it had not even been two hours since ji ruo left the ant nest! how could the reinforcements from the higher-ups of great xia be so fast?! furthermore, why were there two four-star monsters! at this moment, gu shaoxuans heart was on the verge of collapse. the cold and aloof image he had put on in front of the ant queen along the way collapsed in an instant. fortunately, the queen ant was not here, or taishe would have died.. attract firepower? how could he attract them? its all just a misunderstanding, he said with an embarrassed smile. why would i want to push the arcane realm to descend? i know very well the consequences of the descent of the mystic realm youre called gu shaoxuan? gu xing zhou asked with a smile. let me introduce myself. my name is gu xing zhou. do you know me? the white-haired swordsman snorted and said,whether it is a misunderstanding or not, the law enforcement division will decide! come with me! as the swordsman spoke, he was ready to catch someone. at this moment, the white cat flew over from the earth temple and shouted,master, bad news! that fellow was not dead yet. he waseh? youve already met him? then its fine. gu xing zhou was stunned when he saw the white cat. its you? when the white cat saw gu xing zhou, his expression changed drastically.you again! im sorry, im sorry. i didnt do it on purpose. i really didnt eat anyone! dont hit me! i dont gu xing zhou raised his hand slightly. before he could finish, the white cat covered his head in fear and burrowed into the ground, disappearing without a trace. do you know that cat? the swordsman was a little confused. so this is the cat that stole the earth-overturning dragon pearl. i didnt expect it to be here. shenmu said slowly. jing lan tilted her head. i think ive seen it before. this cat is very timid. it used to run away when it saw me. gu xing zhou opened his mouth and looked at ji ruo.jiruo, did she just call you master? ji ruo rubbed his nose. uncle gu, thats luo qians sister. i only found out about this recently this is a long story. its a long story. luo qian squatted on ji ruos shoulder. when she saw gu xing zhou looking at her, she quickly smiled and said,meow -(master, protect me! i dont know how to drill! ji ruo didnt know whether to laugh or cry. he raised his hand and rubbed luo qians head. the swordsman looked at rosie and then at the place where the white cat disappeared. he was a little puzzled.this one looks a little like a demon, but not completelythat one doesnt seem to be a demon either. strange when gu shaoxuan saw that the few of them had actually begun to chat about their daily lives, not only did he not feel humiliated, but he was also pleasantly surprised. an opportunity! he retreated slightly, wanting to escape. he couldnt turn around because the black coffin was behind him. as early as 20 years ago, he swore that he would never let that statue block his way again. i almost forgot about you. you pretended to be my nephew and you still want to run? you can stay! gu xingzhou sensed gu shaoxuans intentions and raised his hand to unleash a heavenly stele palm. in an instant, a 30-meter-long golden dudou smashed down on gu shaoxuans face. gu shaoxuan had nowhere to dodge. however, he had no intention of dodging. he recognized gu xing zhou and knew that he was at the pinnacle of the aureate body realm. at this moment, there were three four-star and one four-star who had surpassed four-star. although he had already broken through, he was only at the beginning of the aureate body realm. his strength was incomparable to his. there was no way he could escape using normal methods. six daos, hungry ghost! gu shaoxuan shouted, and his black-gold martial arts golden body appeared. his golden body of martial arts had a green face and fangs. as gu shaoxuans martial arts vital essence circulated, his abdomen suddenly contracted. a deep black hole appeared in the center and a powerful suction force erupted. devour! gu shaoxuan roared in rage. his golden body of martial arts raised its abdomen and crashed into the ancient star continents heavenly stele palm print. the huge palm print shattered into golden fragments and was absorbed by the black hole in gu shaoxuans abdomen. his skinny belly instantly became round. gu shaoxuans face flushed red and he could not help but spit out a mouthful of hot blood. eh? what kind of martial art is this? gu xing zhou was surprised. after devouring gu xingzhous palm power, gu shaoxuans strength had temporarily soared. hundred ghosts parade! gu shaoxuan did not attempt to counterattack. instead, he immediately activated his movement technique. his body seemed to have suddenly exploded, and in an instant, he transformed into hundreds of bodies that fled in all directions. the figures of gu shaoxuan, who were facing ji ruo and the others, attacked them. gu xingzhou also did not move. the swordsmans gaze was cold and he did not move either. when those figures crashed into the bodies of the others and disappeared like bubbles, the swordsman looked at ji ruo and said,youre called ji ruo? i know you. youre fearless in the face of danger. not bad, youre a good seedling. ji ruo chuckled and quietly dispersed the indestructible diamond divine art that had been circulated to the limit the first stage of the indestructible diamond divine art, the vajra qi training, mainly trained the protective dipper energy. at this stage, it did not increase the strength of the physical body. it could only be activated by oneself to make the protective dipper energys defensive ability stronger. in a short period of time, gu shaoxuan had already fled for several thousand meters. although he had just entered the aureate body realm, the aureate body realm was still the aureate body realm.. in just an instant, he could surpass the speed of sound! Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: The Fall of the Holy Idol (2) chapter 268: the fall of the holy idol (2) translator: 549690339 no one went to chase after gu shaoxuan. no one panicked. aunt jing lan, can you please bring that guy back? ji ruo asked. jing lan was a half-step five-star wind god falcon. she was the darling of the wind. with ji ruos help, she had mastered the lightning intent. she was extremely fast. when she flapped her wings at full speed, it was as if she had teleported within a few thousand meters. chirp -(good) jing lan was about to chase after him when the swordsman suddenly said, no matter what, you guys are guests. theres no need to trouble you with such a small matter. as the swordsman spoke, he finally unsheathed his sword in front of ji ruo for the first time. old gu, watch my sword. gu xing zhous eyes widened when he heard this. he thought that the swordsman wanted to show him some powerful sword move that he had never seen before. he couldnt help but be curious. what other moves had this swordsman not seen before? ji ruo was also fully focused. with his comprehension, no matter what sword move he saw, he was confident that he could learn it in the shortest time possible! ahhh! screams rang out in succession, accompanied by a mournful meow. one was gu shaoxuan, the other two were ji ruo and gu xing zhou, and the cats meow was naturally luo qians when the sword was unsheathed, the pure and sharp sword intent made ji ruos eyes light up. he could not help but raise his hand to block it. the sword light when the swordsman drew the sword was so dazzling that it lit up half of the eight treasures stronghold like daytime. ji ruo was caught off guard and was almost blinded even chen mo, who had fallen into a deep sleep from playing on ji ruos head, was awakened. he subconsciously used the power of his inner demons to condense a dialog box above ji ruos head. f * ck! whose lights are so flashing! gu xing zhou rubbed his reddened eyes as tears fell like rain. he cursed,[lf you dont shine, you dont know how to use a sword, do you?] its too disgusting! ji ruo wasnt any better, but he didnt blame the swordsman. he wiped his tears and reminisced about the sword just now. not only was that sword extremely dazzling, but its power was also not weak. the sword qi spread out, and the distance of several thousand meters was covered in an instant. even though gu shaoxuan possessed the strong intuition of an aureate body realm martial artist, he only had time to turn his body slightly. even so, his body was cut off from his left shoulder to his right hip by the sword light, and he fell into the distance. a long sword mark appeared on the ground. after a few seconds, the grass around the sword mark slowly shattered into dust and dissipated with the wind. the sword was able to cut through the body of an aureate body realm martial artist even though it was thousands of meters long. this sword was terrifying! not to mention gu shaoxuan, even ji ruo and gu xingzhou, who were clearly not directly slashed, were affected by the sharp sword intent. the shadows under them split into three, as if they were also cut apart by the terrifying sword intent even though the wind god falcon had already received the swordsmans secret voice transmission and had closed its eyes long ago, it could not completely ignore the sword light. when it opened its eyes again, there were only double images in its eyes. it was shocked but also a little lucky. fortunately, the warrior who chased after her back then did not use a sword the sacred mountain tree was not affected too much. he was not a normal flesh demon and did not have the naked eye. naturally, his vision would not be affected by the sword light. even so, the two demons swore in their hearts that they would never be enemies with humans in this life. who said that? lets go and collect his body. the law enforcement division wants to see see him. the swordsman had sheathed his sword and walked toward the place where gu shaoxuans body was scattered. youve already hacked him to death, so why would the law enforcement division still want to see him?! gu xing zhou said as he wiped his tears. swordsman shook his head slightly and said, the law enforcement division only said that they wanted to see him. they didnt say whether they wanted to see him alive or dead. i heard that there was some god here, so i came to try to kill him. helping the law enforcement division capture him was just a passing thing. anyway, i caught him. then why did you dodge me! im happy to. the swordsman chuckled. gu xing zhou wiped his tears and scolded the swordsman for being unkind. ji ruo had tears streaming down her face. she had to comfort luo qian, who was also almost blinded by the light, in a low voice. after luo qian felt a little better, she asked, uncle, can you tell me the name of that sword just now? whats wrong? you want to learn? yes, i do. ji ruo didnt argue. watch my sword, the swordsman said with a smile. ji ruo: thats the name of the sword move, said the swordsman. ???ji ruos mouth twitched. how can it be sloppy? the swordsman shook his head slightly. then what do you think this move should be called? sword techniques were used to kill, and sword techniques did not have so many fancy names. a sword move, from the moment it was slashed out to the moment it was used up, it only took a split second. in such a short amount of time, what kind of name was it? or do you like to shout the name of the move first before slashing out with the sword in your hand? ji ruo wiped her tears thoughtfully. the swordsman continued, watch my sword move carefully. in addition to the damage of the sword light itself, the sword light also has the effect of blinding. if you practice it well, you can slash a few more times while the enemy is blinded, causing the effect of a sneak attack personally, i dont advocate shouting out every move. not only will it not have an unexpected effect, but it will also be easy for the enemy to defend against it. more importantly, the battle situation was ever-changing. from recalling the name of the move to shouting it out to actually making a move, no matter how fast it was, it was still a waste of time. the gains did not make up for the losses. of course, its all up to personal preference to shout or not. its also up to personal preference to shout the correct name of the move. for example, i like to make it up. gu xing zhou mercilessly exposed him, ji ruo, dont listen to him. this guy has a bad memory. he cant remember anything except the sword style, which is why he came up with such a twisted logic. ji ruo was speechless. but i think what this uncle said makes sense. there is definitely a reason, but its too unreasonable its fine if he used this method to deal with the demons, but he even tricked us! gu xing zhou said resentfully. my eyes are still a little blurry. ji ruo was speechless. the few of them chatted as they walked towards gu shaoxuans corpse. since it was the swordsman who had attacked, gu shaoxuan would not be able to survive, so they were not in a hurry. however, after a moment, they looked at the two severed arms on the ground and frowned. the two severed arms came from the same arm. the flesh near the shoulder was torn, and it looked like it had been forcefully torn off. the cut on the elbow was as smooth as a mirror. if one looked closely, it would even reflect light. there was no trace of blood. strange, i clearly cut him, how did it suddenly turn into an arm?the swordsman frowned. gu shaoxuans martial arts were so strange that even he could not see any flaws. gu xing zhou did not mock the swordsman, which was rare. he squatted down and pinched the broken arm to examine it carefully.substitute body? what kind of martial art was this? its too strange i havent found any trace of that humans life force within a five-kilometer radius, the sacred mountain tree said slowly.the body i came here with this time can only detect such a large area for the time being. eh? luo qian huddled in ji ruos arms and whimpered,meow!(master, did i go blind for nothing?) ji ruo was about to comfort luo qian when suddenly, a loud noise came from the eight treasures stronghold behind them. they turned around abruptly. only then did the sacred mountain tree slowly say, the underground has been hollowed out. many demons are coming from underground. i think we should go back now. when he finished speaking, he realized that the swordsman had disappeared. gu xing zhou also grabbed ji ruoyun and used the graceful fleeting skill. his body turned into a stream of light as he rushed towards the eight treasures stronghold. jing lan flapped his wings. when shen mu finished speaking, he realized that he was the only tree left. the sacred mountain tree said slowly, tell me before you leave next time. after he finished speaking, he moved his thick roots and returned with great momentum. at this moment, in the center of the eight treasures stronghold, a huge pit had appeared where the five holy statues were originally placed. nearly a hundred white devil ants, including engineers, were carrying the holy statue and fleeing quickly into the tunnel. because they had never been contaminated with human blood, the holy statues were not activated and allowed the white devil ants to carry them away. how dare you steal from our great nia! youre courting death! the swordsman was furious and was about to draw his sword. suddenlyscreech! aunty jing lan shrieked in the air and said,there are so many demons over there! its a beast tide! beast tide? the swordsman was stunned for a moment. gu xingzhou immediately said,old li, you deal with the beast tide. ill chase after the statue! good! before he could finish his sentence, gu xing zhou had already put down ji ruo and jumped into the sunken pit. Chapter 269 - Chapter 269: A Swordsman’s Trump Card? chapter 269: a swordsmans trump card? translator: 549690339 the white devil ants were scattered into several groups, carrying the holy statues into tunnels. these tunnels extended in all directions, and there were many branches. it was obvious that they had planned this for a long time. originally, with the ancient star continents speed and reaction time, even if the white devil ants scattered and fled, he would still be able to catch up. however, just as he was about to give chase, all kinds of densely packed demons suddenly rushed out of those passages. devil rats, devil bats, devil beescountless low-level demonic creatures gathered into a black cloud and charged towards gu xing zhou with a roar. he didnt know what message the ant queen had sent to these demons, but they were willing to risk their lives to attack the eight treasures stronghold. gu xing zhous movement was obstructed. he roared and raised his palm, smashing a large number of demons into meat paste. however, the number of demonic creatures that were charging at them was simply too great. even though more than half of them were killed by the ancient star continents palm strike, many of them still managed to pass through the ancient star continents blockade and rushed out of the cave like black clouds, sweeping up the sky! these monsters had obviously been affected by the evolution energy of the mythical realm before, and almost all of them had the ability to fly. the monsters themselves looked strange, and it was normal for demon rats to have wings. screech! jinglan flapped his wings at the first moment, and the wind and thunder danced wildly. the powerful pressure that belonged only to the ruler of the sky instantly suppressed the black clouds. the demons had just rushed out of the cave, but before they could wreak havoc, they were already suppressed to the ground by jinglans terrifying aura, trembling. most of these demons were only at the level of one-star, and a few were at the level of two-star. they were completely insignificant in front of jinglan, who was half a step away from five-star. seeing this, gu xing zhou heaved a sigh of relief. after thanking jing lan hastily, he continued to pursue the white devil ants who had stolen the holy statue. however, although the white devil ants were not as fast as the ancient star continent, they were the ones who had dug out the underground passage, so they had the geographical advantage. the ancient star continent had only been delayed by the tide of demonic creatures for a moment before they lost track of the white devil ants. some of the original passages had already collapsed or were blocked by the corpses of the demonic creatures. a disgusting smell wafted into the air. gu xing zhou frowned. its a little difficult to catch up however, even though it was difficult to chase after him, gu xing zhou did not hesitate. he transformed into a swan and began to search the passages one by one at high speed. the holy idol must be recovered! the dazzling colorful streams of light connected into one in the underground cave. gu xing zhou was running at full speed. the sacred mountain tree also arrived late. it took root in the eight treasures stronghold, and its dense roots pierced through the ground and accurately pierced into the bodies of the demons suppressed by the jinglan aura. the life essence of the demons was instantly extracted by the sacred mountain tree. then, dark red fruits grew rapidly on the branches at a visible speed. little ruo, there are new fruits. do you want to eat them? the sacred mountain tree stretched out a branch towards ji ruo. there were already a dozen dark red fruits on it, and each fruit contained the essence of a demonic creature. these fruits were connected in a bunch, each of them only the size of a thumb. they looked like grapes and emitted a strange sweet smell. thank you, grandpa shenmu. ji ruo plucked two blood-red grapes, ate one for himself, and fed one to luo qian. its sour and sweet. its delicious. the sacred mountain tree laughed and said some terrifying words, hehe, its good that you like it. this is my first time bearing this kind of fruit. i didnt absorb demons in the past. i heard from those little demons that the fruit borne by demons doesnt taste very good. it tastes worse however, after communicating with the human scholars, i tried to make some improvements. from the looks of it, the results seem to be quite good. as he spoke, the sacred mountain tree controlled its branches and coiled them into a chair, lifting ji ruo up. strings after strings of new fruits automatically moved in front of ji ruo, allowing him to taste them. little ruo, just stay here with grandpa. with grandpa here, those demons wont be able to hurt you. thank you, grandpa shenmu. ji ruo had wanted to help, but the situation didnt seem to require his help. the number of monsters outside the border was far more than the number of monsters that rushed out of the catacombs. only low-level demons charged out from the catacombs, and beyond the border, there were more than just demons the number of demons in the beast tide could even be described as vast. looking at it, the beast tide was really like a tidal wave, surging over. there were at least tens of thousands of demons. the members of spiced spicy hot dumpling group were still helping the villagers move. without the assistance of the secret realms teleportation device, the teleportation gate was maintained by gu xing zhou alone. every time a villager was moved, a portion of gu xing zhous strength would be consumed. there were nearly a thousand villagers in the eight treasures stronghold, not to mention the fact that gu xing zhou had used the teleportation portal to pull over parts of jinglan and shenmus bodies even the ancient star continent would not be able to ignore the consumption of teleporting two existences close to five-star. the size of the portal began to shrink rapidly. in the end, it could only allow two people to pass through at the same time. the size of the portal finally stopped changing. maintaining a large portal was too exhausting. the martial artists stationed outside the stockade were already waiting in formation. the number of beasts far exceeded them, but everyones expression was unusually determined, as if they had long been prepared to die. ji ruo didnt look at them. instead, he ate the fruit while staring at the swordsman in the sky.. Chapter 270 - Chapter 270: A Swordsman’s Trump Card? 2 chapter 270: a swordsmans trump card? 2 translator: 549690339 the swordsman stepped on the sword and flew on the sword. his eyes were lowered and his hands were pressed on his empty waist, still accumulating power. he seemed to be preparing his sword intent. the swordsman who was originally showing off his abilities seemed to be getting weaker and weaker as time passed. no! it wasnt that the swordsmans existence was weakening, but that his sword intent was rapidly rising, so much so that it suppressed his own existence! ji ruo was stunned. this sword.. the demon beast horde was getting closer and closer. this demon beast horde was so huge that it would attract other demons to join them. there were two-star, three-star, and even four-star demons! seeing that the beast tide was less than a thousand meters away from the border, everyone began to feel nervous. even jing lan was a little worried. there were many four-star fiendish demons mixed in the beast tide, and even she felt the pressure. the sacred mountain tree was still bearing fruit for ji ruo. it did not seem worried, but ji ruo knew that the sacred mountain tree had not reacted yet swoosh! suddenly! shing! at some point in time, a sword appeared between his hands that were pressed on his waist. at this moment, the sword was unsheathed, and a clear sword hum rang out. even time seemed to have stopped for a moment. offenders of my grand xia. the swordsmans face was cold as he unsheathed his sword and slashed down.although its far his casual movement actually slashed out a shocking sword ray that was more than ten kilometers long, as if half of the sky had been cut off. tens of thousands of demons were beheaded in an instant, leaving behind a bottomless sword scar on the ground. in the direction of the sword scar, there was originally a mountain that was hundreds of meters tall, but at this moment, there were two. the swordsman sheathed his sword and exhaled. his eyes were filled with killing intent.must be executed! the originally crazy beast tide stopped. all the demons were frozen in place. they looked up at the swordsman with difficulty, their eyes full of fear. the incomparably sharp sword intent not only killed all the demons in the path of the sword light, but it also injured those demons that were not within the range of the sword light. the demons minds were injured, as if they had been injured by thousands of sword rays. they felt unprecedented pain and fear. silence. there was a dead silence. not only the fiendish demons, but even the martial artists stationed there were dumbfounded. how could the power of this sword be so terrifying?! jing lan swallowed with difficulty. she did not even want to fly anymore. she slowly landed on the ground, not even stirring up dust. she whispered to the dumbfounded villagers, everyone, dont just stand there. hurry up and move. when we get to myriad beast mountain, just treat it as your own home. theres no need to be polite ji ruos eyes lit up. what a cool move! was this really the realm that swordsmanship could reach? the sword slashed through the heavens, so handsome! he couldnt help but draw the sword behind him and imitate the movements of a swordsman. fortunately, this move is not that difficult to learnhmm? it even resonated with heaven and earth? i see. i thought the consumption would be terrifying the resonance of heaven and earth seems to be borrowing martial will and true essence. unfortunately, i cant use it now even if i learn it.. after analyzing the sword attack of the swordsman with his max comprehension, ji ruoluo felt a little regretful. he could learn it, but he could not use it for the time being. the swordsman stepped on his flying sword and looked down at the beast tide that seemed to have been paused by someone. he slowly took a step forward, and the sword at his waist revealed its edge again. still not getting lost? the demon beast tide was so frightened that they all took a step back. ji ruo was confused. the swordsman was clearly so powerful. moreover, his sword strike could resonate with heaven and earth. in fact, he did not consume much energy. why didnt he follow up the victory and slash a few more times to kill all these demons here? just as he was puzzled, a huge eye suddenly opened in the sky outside the border. the eyes stared at the swordsman, and vast spiritual power poured out without restraint. ji ruos indestructible diamond divine art was suppressed and passively circulated to the limit. just the spiritual pressure alone made ji ruo feel a little breathless. one had to know that this was under the circumstances where the sacred mountain tree was protecting ji ruo! human, you have crossed the line. scram back to your great nia! if you dare to take another step forward, youll die! eye devil said coldly. her terrifying spirit power shook the entire space. the swordsmans figure swayed slightly on his sword, and his face suddenly turned pale. ji ruo was shocked. a four-star demonic creature?! even with ji ruos knowledge, it was difficult for him to figure out how this one-eyed monster had evolved into this state. rosie stared at the monster and drooled.meow -master, this is delicious. cant you discuss with it? let it give me a bite? just one bite! i feel like ill be full in one bite!) ji ruo was speechless. was this something you could eat?! he even asked me to discuss ityou really think highly of me dont be afraid, little zhi ruo. grandfather will protect you. shenmu said slowly. wood shavings flew everywhere from his body. the martial artists guarding the place were not in any better shape. they were directly pressed to the ground, and the teleportation gate was instantly destroyed. the swordsmans face turned slightly pale. after a moment of silence, he chuckled and said, it can actually temporarily sever my connection with heaven and earth. what a terrifying ability cut the crap, eye devil said coldly. the new secret realm isnt something weak humans like you can occupy.. if you dont want to die, get lost! Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: New Experience Medicine (1) chapter 272: new experience medicine (1) translator: 549690339 you really gave me a fright just now. i thought that the will i left this week would have a chance to be read out. fortunately, it didnt hu yonglin said in relief as he dealt with the corpses left behind by the demons on the battlefield. captain hu, what did you leave behind this week? asked a martial artist who was stationed there curiously. last week, xiao cui gave me a few eggs. my will this week is to thank her hu yonglin said awkwardly. what thank you? its probably a confession, right?the martial artist at the side laughed and joked, who would thank you in their will? it must be a confession! go, go, go! hu yonglins face was red. little cui and i are just ordinary friends were just friends. ive recorded this sentence. if theres a chance in the future, ill play it for xiao cui. hu yonglin glared at him. hahahaha! there was no way to predict the appearance of a beast tide in advance. it was common for the defending martial artists to die or be injured. therefore, under normal circumstances, everyone would leave a suicide note in advance. on average, they would leave a suicide note every week. in the beginning, everyone would take it seriously and write something heavier. however, as time passed and their mood changed, the content of the suicide note would also change. the more they wrote, the more they would lose the initial feeling. the more they wrote, the more frivolous the content of the will would be. one letter a week was a mandatory requirement of the border defense division. that meant that the martial artists stationed there had to leave at least one will every week. after all, no one knew who would come first tomorrow, so they had to be prepared in advance. during the period when the martial artists were stationed, they would keep every will well. when they retired, they would circulate it with their colleagues and mock each other. or, after the battle, it would be read out by his comrades or family members at the mourning meeting. those indecent contents might slightly dilute the sadness. what a terrifying human. it was only at this moment that the sacred mountain tree finally regained its senses and sighed with lingering fear. little ruo, what are those lumps? how could it produce such terrifying power when there was clearly no energy fluctuation? grandpa shenmu, thats a missile. its a technological weapon created by our scientists. technology? the sacred mountain tree thought about it. just like a phone? ji ruo nodded. yes, mobile phones are also technological products. in terms of technological content, mobile phones seem to be more advanced than missiles. hiss! the branches of the sacred mountain tree contracted and let out a slightly ear-piercing hissing sound, as if it was inhaling a breath of cold air. then, the sacred mountain tree muttered softly, the phone is so dangerous. i dont want the phone anymore little ruo, if you want to find me in the future, call jing lan. she has a phone and she flies fast. shes not afraid of explosions ji ruo: luo qian also took out her small phone with teary eyes and handed it to ji ruo. she said in a trembling voice, meow -(master, you didnt tell me that this thing would explode) and it exploded so fiercely ji ruo didnt know whether to laugh or cry. what was this? he patiently explained to the two of them what technology was. his lips were almost worn out, and luo qian put her phone away suspiciously. shenmu looked at luo qians phone thoughtfully. such a small piece. even if it exploded, it shouldnt be that powerful, right? in that case, i can still take the phone ji ruo was speechless. in the eight treasures stronghold, jing lan was helping to appease the frightened villagers. her body had shrunk to about two meters, and her gentle voice was a great contrast. the portal had been destroyed by eye devil, and gu xingzhou hadnt come back from chasing the statue. there were still a few villagers who hadnt moved. one of them was about to enter the portal, but one of his legs was cut off by the portal. he was wailing in pain. divine mountain tree, get a few life fruits. there are villagers here who are injured. alright, alright, alright. ill be right there. the two five-star demons were unprecedentedly approachable. when ji ruo saw jing lans gentle appearance, she gradually felt her entire body start to heat up huh?! ji ruos expression changed. my vitality, how could it be the sacred mountain tree turned around and said cheerfully, do you feel it? ive heard from your human scholars that you need a lot of blood at your current stage. each of these new fruits has condensed the blood essence of an entire demon. ive already refined the essence once, so it shouldnt be difficult for you to absorb it. ji ruos face was flushed red and his body was hot. he felt that his qi and blood were unprecedentedly full. the consumption of the first half of the night was completely recovered in an instant, but the new spirit fruit that looked like grapes was still releasing medicinal power in ji ruos body. cough cough! ji ruo coughed up a large mouthful of blood. it was too f * cking nourishing, he couldnt stand it! grandpa shenmu, can you tell me in advance about the effects of the new spiritual fruit next time ji ruo hopped off the tree chair helplessly and began to practice taiji fist. he wanted to use taiji fist to refine the surging qi and blood in his body. taiji was the internal martial arts. it was definitely stronger than the basic martial arts taught in school. more importantly, the training of taiji was more comprehensive. it could even train the internal organs.. Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: New Experience Medicine (2) chapter 273: new experience medicine (2) translator: 549690339 at this moment, ji ruos blood and qi surged, so much so that his taiji fist no longer had a gentle feeling. each move was extremely fierce, his blood and qi shook, and his bones and muscles rang together! a dull sound rang out from ji ruos body, like the thunder of a tiger or leopard. traces of dark red blood were expelled from ji ruos pores. it was the impurities and waste blood in the human body. the young man practiced the extremely fierce taiji fist over and over again. the fist intent slowly condensed, and the violent blood and qi were guided and gradually merged. they began to flow in ji ruos body according to his will, breaking through invisible barriers one after another. a golden protective upstanding qi quietly appeared, and the golden light gradually became brighter and denser. the indestructible diamond divine art was also improving. the shadow beneath ji ruo, which was still unable to stabilize its shape, began to fluctuate less and less frequently, gradually stabilizing before this, ji ruo was not sure about the effects of the new spiritual fruit. he only felt that the taste was good and there was a big piece to watch. as a result, ji ruo unknowingly ate dozens of them while he was watching the film. these new spiritual fruits were said to be condensed from the flesh and blood essence of a demon, but the actual size was only slightly larger than grapes. he could eat several in one bite. ji ruo was very happy when he ate it, but now that he was refining it, his body was swelling up uncomfortably ji ruos fist intent became stronger and stronger. the fist force caused the dust around him to roll up and turn into a vortex that wrapped around him. many pink leaves on the branches of the sacred mountain tree were also blown off by the fist wind and circled around ji ruo. luo qian had also eaten a lot of fruits, even more than ji ruo. however, this little fellows appetite was really terrifying. even so many spiritual fruits could not make her feel full. at this moment, she was lying on ji ruos head, grabbing ji ruos hair. her body floated up, shouting. meow! its going to fly, its going to fly! teacher luo qian, youre so nice to me. youre afraid ill catch a cold, so you covered me with a blanket. meow! im not a blanket! earth temple. the white cat returned to the temple with lingering fear. ji xiaoxiao asked curiously,da bai, what happened over there just now? why are there still people setting off fireworks? little master, thats not fireworks. its an iron lump that explodedlts too terrifying. even i cant withstand it at my peak! humans are so scary! iron lump? what does he look like? ji xiaoxiao thought. the white cat gave ji xiaoxiao a rough description of what had just happened. so its the soaring cannon. ji xiaoxiao said with some nostalgia, i did it when i was young, but i didnt let go of such a big one are you saying that gu shaoxuan is still alive? yes. the white cat nodded. i dont know what that guy did, but he actually made one of his arms look like himself. he deceived those experts and escaped. ji xiaoxiao frowned. he didnt die. what a pity little master, dont worry. i know where he is. when i saw him underground, he wanted to catch me, the white cat said. i took the opportunity to leave a soul consciousness imprint on him, so i know where he is. oh? then why didnt you tell uncle gu and the others to go after that guy? im afraid that human will hit me, the white cat said embarrassedly. last time at the myriad beast mountain, he almost killed me with one slap then tell me where gu shaoxuan is. ill go shake him. okay, hes right now without the teleportation gate, it was not convenient for the remaining villagers to move. shenmu asked jing lan to carry the remaining villagers and fly them into the territory. with the speed of the wind god falcon, it would not take much time to go back and forth. just as jing lan was about to nod, she heard a garrison martial artist say that once a flying-type demon entered a certain range of great xia, it would activate great xias air defense system. all kinds of missiles would be fired at any cost until the demon that entered the border was killed hence, jing lan did not dare to move. swordsman was still patrolling the battlefield on his flying sword, looking for the fish that had escaped the net. gu xingzhou had not returned yet. eh? is everyone here? ji xiaoxiao jogged to the center of the village. when she saw shenmu and jinglan, she smiled and greeted them, grandpa shenmu, aunty jinglan, nice to meet you. im ji ruos inner demon, ji xiaoxiao. little trick? why did you become so small? the sacred mountain tree asked in surprise. jing lan was also stunned for a moment. why is there another small trick? i already said that im the old mans demon!ji xiaoxiao stopped talking and turned to ji ruo, who was still practicing,old fellow, eh? you seem to have gained quite a lot of benefitstsk, if you only practice your own boxing, the speed at which you refine the medicinal strength wont be able to keep up seriously, how could a person of such age be so indiscreet when eating? although i dont know what you ate, cant you eat something so nourishing slowly? it was better to find someone to fight. how could martial artists not fight? ji ruo panted heavily, even his breath was pale red. hit who?! gu shaoxuan, da bai knows where that fellow is, but shes afraid of uncle gu and doesnt dare to come over. alright, lets go! jiruo punched as he ran, his movements extremely demonic.. Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: New Experience Medicine (3) chapter 274: new experience medicine (3) translator: 549690339 the medicinal power was still spreading out. under the impact of the surging medicinal power, the branched qi meridians kept opening up new branch meridians. the effect of this new experience potion was simply too great. if ji had the innate talent of how good, how strong, there would not be any restraints in terms of the growth of the quantity of his qi meridians. it was just that the requirements for his qi and blood were a little ridiculous. and now, the new spirit fruit produced by the sacred mountain wood had made up for ji ruos lack of energy. in fact, it was a little too much the sacred mountain tree controlled a small branch to pat ji xiaoxiao and asked,little zhi ruo, do you need grandpas help? ji xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said, grandpa shenmu, theres no need for you to help him for the time being. the old man is in urgent need of a good battle to help him refine the medicinal power. otherwise, his body wont be able to withstand it if you help, can you give me a branch? i want what you have. tree branches? of course you can. as the sacred mountain tree spoke, a crack appeared in the middle of its body. a long stick with obvious flesh and blood veins appeared in the middle of the trunk. it reached out to ji xiaoxiao and said, you want to use it to fight, right? if you hadnt mentioned it, i would have forgotten. ive already prepared it for you. this is a part of my main bodys tree core. i specially consulted you human scholars to make this size and shape. it should be very suitable to be used as a weapon. take it and try it out. ji xiaoxiao took it in surprise. the rod was aimed at ji ruos eyebrows, and because of the self-destruction earlier, ji xiaoxiao was only the size of a thumb. he held the rod high with both hands, as if he was holding a heavenly pillar. but even so, ji xiaoxiao still said,thank you, grandpa shenmu! shenmu chuckled. previously, jinglan gave you two feathers as a weapon and showed it off to me for a long time. she said that i didnt know how to give you anything other than fruits. now, ill see how shes going to laugh at me. then ill give it to you. youre not allowed to mock me with this in the future. thank you, but grandpa shenmu, can you give me a smaller one? i want to make a small invention. of course you can. as the sacred mountain tree spoke, it split out another tree core according to ji xiaoxiaos request. ji xiaoxiao asked the mountain god wood to tie the small tree core to her body with tiny vines. then, she carried the long rod that was like a heavenly pillar and ran wildly. the villagers and martial artists on the road were all very surprised to see this- ? C -it ? would be strange if they didnt see a stick running on the ground. ji xiaoxiao was just as her name suggested. she was really too small. the stick was now thicker than his entire demon capital. liang shixian was helping a villager carry his luggage when he suddenly saw a stick run over. he was slightly stunned and then squatted down to pick up the stick. ji xiaoxiaos feet were suspended in the air, and she was still running.who the hell captured me? hurry up and playhey, class monitor, its you. im in a hurry to deliver the equipment to the old man. put me down quickly. gifting equipment? where did ji ruo go? liang shixian asked. he went to fight with gu xuan. da bai knows where that guy is. where? liang shixians heart skipped a beat. ill go too and help ji ruo. class monitor, its better if you dont go. ill be frank, but dont forget what youre thinking. with your strength, wouldnt it be a walk in the park if you were to touch gu shaoxuan? ji xiaoxiao said. although gu shaoxuan was already seriously injured, he was still at the aureate body realm. you were just trying to increase the difficulty of the game for the old man! ah, this liang shixian instantly felt uncomfortable. youre too direct! that being said, but liang shixian hesitated for a moment, then suddenly remembered something and asked,xiaoxiao, is there a limit to the number of jiruos fusion moves? no, i didnt. thats good! i can help! Chapter 275 - Chapter 275: Redefine Hidden Weapons! chapter 275: redefine hidden weapons! translator: 549690339 gu shaoxuan, who had lost an arm, leaned against a broken tombstone and looked at the battlefield in the distance with an ashen face. at this moment, there was no aura of a living person on his body. he was clearly alive, but it was as if he was already dead. it was very strange. this was some kind of breath concealment technique, and it was precisely because of this that he was able to avoid the divine mountain trees detection. after all, this place was less than ten miles away from the eight treasures stronghold. damn it! damn it! these demons are really useless! he roared in exasperation. he even left a few deep fingerprints on the stone tombstone beside him. there was no upper limit to power in the great xias plane, and there were many high-level demons outside the borders. there were also abnormally powerful martial artists among the humans. gu shaoxuan knew all of this. moreover, he also knew that this world was bigger than anyone could imagine. demons and secret realms did not only exist on the ground, but there were also many powerful demons in the starry sky. the borders of great xia werent just limited to what could be seen on the ground. there were also powerful martial artists stationed in the starry sky. the defense of the starry sky was of utmost importance, so gu shaoxuan knew that the starry sky martial artists could not easily leave their posts. he had calculated everything. under normal circumstances, it would take some time for powerful martial artists to arrive here. during this period of time, the beast tide would attack the border, and everyone in the eight treasures stronghold would die. great xia would suffer losses, but not too much. the beast tide would not be able to go far before it was stopped by the experts who rushed over. as for gu shaoxuan, he could also take advantage of this period of chaos to find the true location of the mystic realm. then, he could use the illusory creation he had obtained outside the realm a few years ago to completely descend the mystic realm and revive the dead. that was his original plan. but why- why did the martial artists in the territory come so quickly! the situation at the eight treasures stronghold shouldnt have reached the point where they would send out martial artists above the aureate body realm! gu shaoxuan roared repeatedly. god knew how long he had worked hard for this day. now, success was clearly within his reach, but he failed on the verge of success however, he had exhausted his future potential for this, and he would never advance an inch in his life if it was in the past, he might not be so anxious, but now, the new mystic realm had stopped descending for some special reason! why? why is this happening? of course its because- the sudden voice made gu shaoxuan turn his head abruptly. his eyes reflected the dazzling lightning. in the center of the lightning was ji ruo, who was laughing so hard that his entire body was trembling. master called for help! according to the white cats guidance, she rushed to a small hill that was only 30 meters tall outside the eight treasures stronghold with a flushed face. this small hill seemed to be the graveyard of the eight treasures stronghold. there were tombstones of all sizes. these tombstones had been weathered by the wind and the sun, and the words on many tombstones had long become blurred. sanctification was the highest honor for martial artists, but sanctification also required a threshold. without reaching a certain level of strength and martial will that was not firm to a certain extent, there was no way to sanctify them. due to the living environment of the eight treasures stronghold, it was very difficult for the villagers to cultivate the will martial dao. their threshold of connecting the mind was very high, and the body martial dao placed too much emphasis on talent. therefore, after the villagers of the eight treasures stronghold passed away, they would choose to rest in peace. after all, it was the tradition of great xia. this small hill also had a name. it was called centenarian mountain, which meant the mountain where one would sleep for a hundred years. the hundred-year-old mountain itself was a little higher than the eight treasures stronghold. its location was just right to overlook the eight treasures stronghold. the location was quite particular. the martial saints from all over great xia guarded the eight treasures stockade. the villagers of the eight treasures stockade also wanted to continue guarding the place where they had lived their entire lives after a hundred years. now that gu shaoxuan was hiding in this place, ji ruos eyes were darting around wildly. it did not take long for him to find gu shaoxuan, who was flustered and exasperated, and did not have the slightest hint of a living person. gu shaoxuan did not discover ji ruo. as ji ruo ran, he rubbed his hands together. the sound of electric current could be heard from his palms. the strong static electricity spread through his body. he was surprised to find that his blood and qi had been tempered by the strong static electricity. the static electricity struck ji ruos body, and his hair stood on end. he was furious, but chen mo suppressed him. a black dialog box condensed above ji ruos head. your head can be broken and blood can flow, but your hairstyle cant be messed up! luo qians fur was naturally on edge as well, but she seemed to be able to eat static electricity. however, not long after her fur was on edge, her fur became smooth again, and tiny electric sparks were sucked into her mouth. she even proudly switched to hundred notes to answer gu shaoxuans questions. ji ruo had wanted to give the other party a slap to stun him, but because of luo qian, he was exposed in advance. however, it did not matter. gu shaoxuan could not dodge at this distance! gu shaoxuan turned around in shock and saw the sky full of lightning. ji ruoxiaos body trembled with laughter as the lightning palm landed fiercely. eat, eat, eatmy palm thunder thunder thunder thunder the inexplicable electric sound and ji ruos trembling appearance stunned gu shaoxuan. so you cant differentiate between friend and foe?! just as ji ruo had expected, gu shaoxuan did not manage to dodge it completely. gu shaoxuan, who had lost an arm, was not only severely injured physically, but his mental state seemed to have been affected by the swordsmans sword intent. his reaction was slightly slow, but that was only when compared to a regular aureate body realm cultivator.. Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: Redefine Hidden Weapons! 2 chapter 276: redefine hidden weapons! 2 translator: 549690339 gu shaoxuans reaction was not slow. from turning his head to being stunned, to dodging, this series of reactions was completed almost instantly. ji ruos lightning palm almost missed. fortunately, ji ruo had predicted this situation in advance, so he chose to use the lightning palm first. ji ruo reached out and grabbed the chains hanging from the black coffin behind gu shaoxuan. metal was conducting electricity. dazzling lightning was transmitted to gu shaoxuan through the black metal chain. after learning the truth, gu shaoxuan was furious.so its you! do you know how much ive been waiting for this day straighten your tongue and speak! as the creator of the lightning palm, ji ruos resistance to lightning was definitely stronger than gu shaoxuans after many practices. after the thunder palm hit him, ji ruoli turned his body sideways and formed a spiral ball with his five fingers. he smashed it into gu shaoxuans wound and sent a large amount of flesh flying. gu shaoxuan frowned and tried his best not to cry out in pain. almost at the same time, an arm completely condensed from martial arts vital essence popped out from his severed arm and grabbed ji ruo. the other hand was claw-shaped and grabbed at ji ruos throat with a ferocious expression. you ruined my plan, die! a cold wind blew, and the evil spirit wailed. gu shaoxuans claw condensed an intense death intent, causing the surrounding vegetation to wither in an instant. ji ruos face flushed red as he was grabbed by the zhen yuan arm and couldnt dodge. but in fact, it was fine if he didnt dodge! ji ruo avoided his vital points and used his chest to receive the claw. invincible vajra! the claw mark slashed across ji ruos chest, barely tearing through ji ruos protective upstanding qi, leaving five faint bloody marks. ji ruos clothes were torn and his skin was slightly torn. ji ruo didnt delay any longer. he took out a life fruit and stuffed it into his mouth. in fact, even if he didnt eat it, the large amount of medicinal power accumulated in his body could heal his wound in a very short time. those five bloody wounds, how should he put it, belonged to the kind that could heal itself without even entering the hospital if he did not run a little faster. therefore, if ji ruo ate the life fruit, it would seem unnecessary at first glance. however, that was not the case. how dare you ruin the life fruit like this?! gu shaoxuans eyes widened. was that kind of injury worth eating the life fruit? luo qian took this opportunity to climb down from ji ruos arm and bite gu shaoxuans arm that was holding ji ruos vital essence.ham meow! big bad guy, let go! a small gap was instantly formed on the vital essence arm by luo qians bite. although it was only a one-star, it had to be said that the great hungry demons teeth were really good! because of the gap, the true essence arm structure lost its balance. although it did not collapse, it inevitably relaxed a little, allowing ji ruo to escape. ji ruo, who had been freed from the restraints, jumped back to widen the distance between them. he grinned and willing! youll die of envy! he looked at ji ruos wanton abuse of the precious life fruits, and then thought about how he had traveled outside the borders for more than ten years and had only managed to obtain three life fruits after going through so much hardshipgu shaoxuan subconsciously thought that ji ruo was the kind of profligate playboy who relied on his familys wealth to squander. gu shaoxuan was furious when he thought about how his plan had been ruined by this guy. eight-armed asura body! gu shaoxuan roared in a low voice, and six true essence arms suddenly shot out from his back. finger techniques, palm techniques, fist seals it smashed down one after another. a large number of evil spirits charged at ji ruo with swords in their hands. this time, ji ruo didnt take it head-on. the previous contact had allowed ji ruo to roughly understand the difference between the two of them. gu shaoxuans current strength could completely crush him. he could not even break free from the other partys true qi arm. but so what? ji ruo sneered. shadow steps + taiji, phantom taiji fist! it was just that his strength was suppressed. the young man followed the white thread of vitality in his eyes and passed through the gaps between the ghost soldiers by a hairs breadth. he had already put on a pair of half-finger gloves at some point in time. he stretched out his hand and gently hugged a ghost soldier. then, he turned his waist and threw it back. four taels could move a thousand pounds! if it weighed more than 100 catties, how many catties could it lift? small tricks! gu shaoxuan sneered. the eight-armed asura changed his hand seal, and the phantom of the ghostly soldiers that had already flown far away flew back again, surrounding ji ruo in the center. ji ruo calmly raised his hand and pulled out his sword. welcome! clanging sounds rang out endlessly, and none of the ghost soldiers could break through the three-foot sword defense. he was calculating in his heart. although gu shaoxuan had lost an arm, his strength and realm were still there. although gu shaoxuan was so angry that he had lost his mind, his moves did not seem chaotic. it was still very organized. his anger should be real, but he could not rule out the possibility that gu shaoxuan was doing it on purpose for him to see. he wanted to seduce him and kill him at the lowest price how could someone who could travel alone outside the country for more than ten years be so easily angered? even now, gu shaoxuan still had not given up on his plan. his earlier exasperation could have been faked. he could have used his true qi to condense an arm long ago, but he had to wait for ji ruo to smash the spiral ball on his wound before condensing it this person was so scheming! these few yin soldiers are enough for the time being ji ruo muttered, retreating as he fought, slowly pulling the battle line further away. after he digested the medicinal power, he would try to condense the star jade.. when the time came, he would receive the reward of the heavenly dao for his hard work and come back to fight! Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: Redefine Hidden Weapons chapter 277: redefine hidden weapons translator: 549690339 gu shaoxuan suddenly calmed down. too late! blade mountain hell! gu shaoxuan reached out his hand and grabbed. the entire centenarian mountain suddenly shot out a true energy light shadow. countless true energy blades condensed into a prison in the sky and on the ground, completely blocking ji ruos escape path. then, gu shaoxuan turned around and continued to observe the situation of the eight treasures stronghold. to be able to call such an expert over with a phone call, your background is really not simple. tell me the exact location of that mystic realm. otherwise, today will be the day you die! gu shaoxuan said coldly with his back to ji ruo. it was as if those few yin soldiers were enough to deal with ji ruo. and it seemed that this was indeed the case. after gu shaoxuan turned around, the attacks of the ghost soldiers became even more ferocious. although ji ruos welcome wind sword technique was said to be invincible in defense, he still had to consider his own situation. the sword branch was indestructible and could not be broken, but was made of flesh and blood. in just a short while, the increasing power of the yin soldiers had already made ji ruos thumb and forefinger numb. the blade was so sharp that it could even cut through ji ruos clothes and his protective upstanding qi from an inch away, leaving a wound on his body. fortunately, the shoes on ji ruos feet were white sneakers produced by the system teacher. they were indestructible and could not be destroyed in a sense. at this moment, ji ruo not only had to dodge the growing blades, but he also had to defend against the attacks of the ghost soldiers. he couldnt make any mistakes in his movements. he spun and jumped as if he was dancing on the blades. and that was the truth. ji ruo even sang a song for himself: spinning jumping i wont stop gu shaoxuan turned around in surprise. youre still in the mood to sing at a time like this? so thats how it is. youre rejecting me in such a way? i couldnt tell that you still had guts. ji ruo grinned, but his singing didnt stop. luo qian grabbed ji ruos clothes and asked nervously,meow -(master, can we eat now? i think youre in danger now meow! ji ruo replied in a low voice.not yet. i havent had enough fun yet. let me walk these ghost soldiers for a while more and absorb more medicinal power. hearing this, rosie was a little disappointed.) the so-called conspiracy and encrypted communication were nothing more than this. ji ruos situation seemed dangerous, but in fact, although gu shaoxuan had plotted against ji ruo, how could ji ruo not plot against gu shaoxuan? for martial artists, there was no other way to refine medicinal strength more efficiently than fighting. if ji ruo stayed here, he could stall gu shaoxuan and use the power of the aureate body realm to refine the medicinal effects. it was killing two birds with one stone. taking a step back, even if there was any danger, ji ruo could open the teleportation gate and return to the eight treasures stronghold. there was no need to worry at all. however meow -(rosie, dont you think this person is a little cocky?) rosie nodded in agreement. meow! she said, a little, but master, we cant beat him. ) meow -(even if i cant beat him, i can still control him.) ji ruo thought for a moment and bent down to dodge the attack of a ghost soldier. she rolled up her pants to the middle of her thigh! the veins in her legs were pressed down, and ji ruo felt that her legs had never been so strong before. [congratulations to the host for triggering the martial arts achievement: my legs are really strong!] [acquired martial arts: great strength vajra kick! (first glimpse)] [remark: i have diamond legs gold steel legs his qi and blood circulated and filled his legs. in an instant, the strength of ji ruos legs was increased by more than three times! the young man narrowed his eyes and locked onto his target! coincidentally, at this moment, the two ghost soldiers actually started to work together, one up and one down, as if they wanted to cut ji ruo into three pieces! ji ruo calmly leaped up, turned around, and gathered strength in his legs. great strength vajra kick, immortal shows the way! phew- gu shaoxuan shook his head slightly. he said he had leg skills but threw hidden weapons? your diversion is worse than a childs. he slowly turned around and confidently raised two fingers, as if he was going to use them to catch ji ruos hidden weapon, but- the size 41 snow-white sports shoe was beyond gu shaoxuans expectations, so he couldnt catch it. the sports shoes bumped into gu shaoxuans fingers and continued spinning forward. pa a crisp sound rang out. gu shaoxuans head leaned back, and the size 41 sole of the shoe landed on his size 39 face before bouncing off. when ji ruo landed on the ground, the sports shoe flew back to his feet and he put it on again. ji ruo smiled proudly, how about my immortal shows the way? did i surprise you? [absolute sense of direction] plus [hidden weapon master], his accuracy was almost maxed out. no matter what, there was a 50% chance that the shoe would land on gu shaoxuans face! you f * cking Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: I Really Want Your Help!_l chapter 278: i really want your help!_l translator: 549690339 now, the entire centenarian mountain was enveloped by gu shaoxuans blade mountain hell. only the position where ji ruoliu was standing had fewer blades, and that was because luo qian had been jumping up and down and biting everywhere. the great hungry demon had good teeth and a fast digestion speed. these blades were formed by combining martial arts vital essence, martial arts will, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth. it was also considered beneficial to luo qian, so she naturally ate happily. however, she was only a one-star, so she couldnt eat much, so ji ruos activity space didnt change much. however, ji ruo did not mind. the gap between him and gu shaoxuan was too big. ji ruo did not have any long-range attacks. he could release the lightning palm from a distance. however, firstly, the principle of this martial art was more scientific. ji ruo was now more than 20 meters away from gu shaoxuan. if he wanted to shoot a lightning bolt that could traverse more than 20 meters, the electric current that ji ruo had to withstand would definitely be abnormally strong. the electric current would be severely depleted in the process of traveling through the air. when it really landed on gu shaoxuan, there would definitely be no damage left. secondly, taking a step back, he had calculated that if he risked his life to shoot out an unprecedentedly powerful lightning bolt, it would not be damaged at all during the process of passing through, and it would not be able to cause too much damage to gu shaoxuan. ji ruo could barely be considered to be at the peak of the qi pulse realm, while gu shaoxuan was already at the aureate body realm. although he was seriously injured, his realm was still there. he had the golden body of martial arts. the lightning that could electrocute ji ruo to death could not electrocute gu shaoxuan to death. ji ruos main goal now was to borrow gu shaoxuans power to help him refine the medicinal power. before he condensed his star jade, martial will, and blood essence to condense his martial true origin, ji ruos methods would not be able to cause much damage to gu shaoxuan. unless he self-destructed his shadow againbut there was no need for that. if he had his own way to deal considerable damage you f * ckingvery good! gu shaoxuans size 3 face slowly drooped, his expression unusually dark as he stared at ji ruo. youve successfully angered me! the kick combined with the vajra kick was powerful and heavy. it was purely physical damage. gu shaoxuan did not use his martial art golden body to defend himself. in addition, the face defense was difficult to train. with one kick, gu shaoxuans face was imprinted with an extremely eye-catching shoe print. the sole of the shoe was clearly visible. the damage was not high, but it was extremely insulting! gu shaoxuan was really angry. he really meant it when he said youre f * cking great. ji ruole, who had received a small red flower, said,then it seems that im quite powerful, right? as he said that, ji ruo dodged the attacks of the otherworldly soldiers while jumping up. following the white line in his eyes, his body kept jumping between the gaps of the otherworldly soldiers, dancing with the tip of his blade! the young man continued to kick his legs. a pair of white sneakers with golden red prints flew out with great force and smashed towards gu shaoxuan. gu shaoxuan was now prepared. he had intended to catch the shoes that ji ruo had kicked out and then deal with ji ruo properly. however, he was shocked to find that these two seemingly ordinary sneakers could not be caught! every time, she would either bounce back after hitting his hand, or she would jump halfway in a way that completely violated the laws of physics. no matter what, she would hit him in the face even gu shaoxuan was flustered. when gu shaoxuan saw that the sneakers bounced back to ji ruos feet every time, he finally couldnt hold it in anymore and cried out, what kind of martial art is this?! of course its fighting bad guys! ji ruoruo laughed loudly,lve walked down the road! you have a sharp tongue! gu shaoxuan snorted coldly and stopped trying to catch the shoes. he allowed the clean soles to hit his face again and again. little ghosts are hard to deal with! he attacked ji ruo with his palms and fingers, and four small evil spirits that were half a meter long suddenly appeared in front of ji ruo, blocking the gap between the ghost soldiers and attacking ji ruos limbs. even with ji ruos reaction speed, facing so many enemy spirits at the same time was a little difficult. the path of survival that was planned out by [one line intuition] began to flash. on average, each white line stayed in ji ruos field of vision for less than 0.1 seconds. the sound of metal clashing was endless, and ji ruos clothes were getting more and more torn. ill give you one last chance, gu shaoxuan said coldly. where is the location of the mystic realm?! he still did not give up on getting the exact location of the secret realm from ji ruo. although ji ruo had never admitted it, gu shaoxuan had no evidence to prove that he knew. however, according to gu shaoxuans imagination, ji ruos identity was definitely not simple. to be able to call such a powerful person over with a phone call, and to be able to transmit the news without any delay, how could his identity be simple? he did have a way to make the mystic realm descend instantly, but he only had one chance. he could not make a mistakelf not for that, he would have made his move long ago. why would he have to carefully observe and wait for an opportunity on the centenarian mountain? ji ruo didnt say a word. little rosie kept moving around his body, and her talent instantly switched to all kinds of talents that increased his movement speed. the sound of ham ham e was endless. the little black cat ate happily, doing its best to share the pressure for ji ruo. ji ruo pushed the indestructible diamond divine art to the extreme, and the golden light was slightly dazzling. the first level, vajra qi refinement, began to slowly progress under the powerful pressure of the evil spirit condensed by gu shaoxuans true essence and the blade mountain hell.. Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: I Really Want Your Help! _2 chapter 279: i really want your help! _2 translator: 549690339 the golden protective upstanding qi began to merge into ji ruos body, subtly strengthening it. its almost time ji ruo was calculating. gu shaoxuan was just standing there, but the pressure on ji ruo was getting stronger and stronger. it was gradually approaching the limit of what he could bear. it was time to runC ji ruo held the wan xiang mirror in his hand and was about to use the wan xiang travel to go back to the eight treasures stronghold for help. suddenly- as expected, its here! a familiar voice came from outside blade mountain hell, and ji ruos heart clenched. you even called for help? gu shaoxuan was also a little surprised. he subconsciously wanted to run away, but after sensing carefully, he stopped. it looks like theyve already started fighting! lets go in and help! golden bell shield!!! clang! clang! first, there was the sound of metal clashing, followed by the sound of a sharp blade cutting into flesh. liang shixian crossed his arms in front of him to protect himself. he was drenched in blood as he charged through the mountain of knives. the people from spiced spicy hot ball behind him were also injured, but they all had determined expressions. class monitor ji ruo opened her mouth wide and her eyes reddened. liang shixian laughed and said,jiruo, were here to help you. this is what we should do. we cant let you shoulder everything! xu dong, who had many wounds on his body, also said with a smile, thats right, president. you dont have to be so touched. why are you crying they had already suffered serious injuries just by challenging the mountain of blades. moreover, this was because gu shaoxuan had not targeted them too much. liang shixians newly learned golden bell cocoon was like paper in front of gu shaoxuans blade mountain hell. touched my ass! ji ruo said angrily. i was already prepared to run away, so why are you guys here? everyone: hahaha! gu shaoxuan laughed. you came at the right time! ji ruo, ill give you one last minute to tell me the location of the secret realm. otherwise, all your friends will die in front of you today! soul imprisoning rope! gu shaoxuan clapped his palms together, and dozens of chains shot out from the void toward the spiced spicy ball members. liang shixian saw this and quickly shouted, quick! follow what i told you guys just now, quickly stack up! liang shixian had already told them about ji ruos martial arts when they arrived, so they were all mentally prepared. however, this matter was still a little too ridiculous. at this critical moment, people had different hearts. they did not stack up at the first moment. so this is how you help me ji ruo couldnt help but complain.[fusion transformation] was strong, but everyone was only in the qi meridian realm. even if all the attributes were stacked, it was still not enough to face gu shaoxuan not only that, but now that there were more people, ji ruos blood essence was not enough to move so many people! more importantly, with gu shaoxuans speed, he would be able to catch up and kill them one by one before everyone entered the portal. gu shaoxuan still needed ji ruo now, and he did not know that ji ruo had the ability to travel through space. he was very confident that ji ruo wouldnt be able to escape, which was why he was so relaxed. in just a short while, everyone except ji ruo was tied up by gu shaoxuans soul imprisoning rope. he was only tying them up now, but in a minute, gu shaoxuan would start killing people. if he were to throw the rat machine now, and if the teleportation ability of the wan xiang mirror was exposed to gu shaoxuan, he would definitely not hold back. when that time came they would probably kill even faster! jiruo, im sorry. we didnt know the situation and have troubled you liang shixian was not a fool. after thinking about the key points, he said with a guilty expression. its okay, class president. its not your fault ji ruo frowned. what should he do? exchange for the material reward of [leader of a small group] , [a piercing arrow]? it didnt seem to work either. although this place was not far from the eight treasures stronghold, it would still take time to get here. this little time was enough for gu shaoxuan to kill all of them.. old man! catch the rod! at this moment, ji xiaoxiao jumped out of the ground on the white cat and threw a long stick with blood-red veins to ji ruo. why havent you fused yet? oh right, even if you combine, you still cant beat him. why didnt he kill you just now?ji xiaoxiao asked quickly. ji ruo frowned as he dodged. he suddenly thought of something and looked at the black coffin that gu shaoxuan regarded as a treasure. it seemed like there really was a way to make gu shaoxuan not dare to attack him however, at this moment, his teammates had been captured by gu shaoxuan. he had to save them first. rosie, save him! xiaoxiao, qi breaking stance! meow -(got it!) alright! rosie leaped and broke the chains one by one. ji ruo and ji xiaoxiao each held a sword branch and executed the nine swords beyond the swords, qi breaking style. this qi breaking stance was originally mainly meant to break through protective dipper energy. however, when the protective dipper energy was rounded up, it was the passive defensive function of the qi and blood power or martial quintessential essence. in essence, it was still the qi and blood power or martial quintessential essence, so it could also be broken! this sword techniquelt can actually break my soul imprisoning rope? interesting, a sword technique that specialized in breaking energy. while gu shaoxuan was sighing with emotion, ji ruo had already called for everyone to pile up. quick, quick, quick, you guys quickly form your torso and arms! at the same time, ji ruo threw out a dozen red scarfs at the crowd.all of you, put on your red scarves! in order for the ability [fusion transformation] to take effect, certain conditions had to be met. the definition of this specific condition was more abstract. if there was a standard of favorability, it would at least be at the level of good friend. ji ruo wasnt sure what other people thought of him except liang shixian. the situation was urgent now, and he didnt have time to confirm those things. if he wanted to successfully merge, he could only rely on the red scarf. after all, unity was one of the characteristics of the red scarf! realizing that the gap between the two sides was really huge, the spiced spicy hot dough members no longer hesitated. no matter how ridiculous ji ruos order was, they no longer hesitated and quickly stacked arhats. this move again? gu shaoxuan sneered. although i dont know what martial arts it is, do you really think that i will watch you fuse? as he spoke, gu shaoxuan waved his hand and a black crescent-shaped blade of light flew over rapidly. it exploded in mid-air and went straight for everyones limbs! first, he would break his limbs, then slowly kill him and interrogate ji ruo! its too late! ji ruo exclaimed. ill form the head! he used shadow steps and instantly appeared above the arhat, completing the fusion! with a flash of light, including ji ruo, a group of 16 people combined and transformed into giants, more than ten meters tall! stacking of basic attributes, universal vitality! except for ji ruo and liang shixian, the dozen people inside the giant were so shocked that they couldnt speak. xu dong was dumbfounded. hey, wait! i havent gone up yet! president, i havent gone up yet! countless black blades of light flew over. ji ruo controlled the giant body to block the black blades for xu dong. he growled, stir-fried meat with green peppers, go back and get help. ill stall him here! as he spoke, ji ruo lifted xu dong and threw him in the direction of the eight treasures stronghold. awoooo! president, i can run back too!!! a shrill scream pierced through the sky. gu shaoxuan frowned and was about to jump up to intercept him. your opponent is here! ji ruo raised his hand and pulled out his sword, shouting,watch my sword! a familiar sword intent that was tinged with a hint of naivety soared into the sky, and a dazzling sword light shone behind gu shaoxuan. that familiar sword intent made gu shaoxuan dodge it subconsciously. even though his perception was much weaker than the previous slash, gu shaoxuan had just been slashed not long ago! how could he not be afraid? he subconsciously dodged. why do you know this sword too?! he turned his head in horror and saw that ji ruos sword was not aimed at him at all, butkill himself? gu shaoxuan: are you telling me how cruel you are to yourself?! gu shaoxuan was stunned when he saw the shadow under ji ruos feet that had been cut into three by the sword intent. ji ruo grinned. think whatever you want. uncle chen mo, ji xiaoxiao, are you ready? be prepared at all times! chen mo said excitedly. hurry up, i cant wait! ji xiaoxiao urged. good! ji ruo raised his hand and held it as if he was raising a glass. he shouted, shadow profound, three lives dust dream, one day awakening!!! apart from a shadow that was still recovering, two pitch-black figures stood up beside ji ruo. they were exactly the same as ji ruos huge body! shadow confrontation, three people! Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: Transformation Material chapter 280: transformation material-your brother! 1 translator: 549690339 at the edge of the battlefield, the swordsman stood with his sword in his hands. he wasnt near the border of great xia. they didnt need him there. human, dont go too far! suddenly, an unusually hoarse voice sounded. one could only hear the voice, but one could not see the persons face. oh? how am i going overboard? the swordsman lowered his eyes and asked lightly. our descendants have made mistakes and should be killed, but you should return their corpses! haha. the swordsman sneered. if you want to eat it, then eat it. what corpse? thats the spoils of war of great xia. what does it have to do with you? you! the voice was furious. the swordsman raised his eyebrows slightly and gently pushed his thumb. the sword in his arms was unsheathed for about an inch. you also want to stand out? the voice suddenly stopped. humph! the swordsman snorted and sheathed his sword. a moment later, the ground in front of the swordsman exploded, and gu xingzhou leaped out of the ground with his martial arts golden body holding up five holy statues. we finally caught up. these white devil ants really know how to run! if youve caught it, then let it go. from today onwards, this place will be the new border of great xia, the swordsman said lightly. his fingers were like a sword as he lightly waved his feet, leaving a deep sword mark. he said indifferently,trespassers, die! dont be too arrogant, human. you cant stay here forever! go back. we wont pursue todays matter! if you want those corpses, ill give them to you. but this is our territory! when you return a large number of demons hiding in the dark roared. although the scene just now had scared away some high-level demons, not all demons were that timid. in fact, because the explosion was too loud, it even attracted some demons from other places. gu xing zhou put down the statue, smacked his lips and said,l also think that they wont agree so easily. lets kill another batchyou kill over there, ill kill over here. demons were not united. even if they were all for the same goal, no one would stand out. it was too disadvantageous to stand out. the swordsman was about to agree when he suddenly sensed something. he turned his head and looked in the direction of the eight treasures stronghold. hmm? this sword intent gu shaoxuans expression was solemn. ji ruo once again used that strange martial art to revive his shadow. furthermore, this time, the shadow was activated on the basis of merging. if the shadows strength was equivalent to the main body, then he was not his match either! fancy! gu shaoxuan snorted coldly and prepared to chase after xu dong. although ji ruos body had expanded after fusing with the others, and his blood had become abnormally vigorous, he was at most comparable to the star jade realm. in front of him, it was still not enough. if xu dong were to successfully return to the eight treasures stronghold to inform them and summon those experts, the consequences would be unimaginable! where do you want to run to? chen mo rode one of ji ruos shadows and used his movement technique, carefree travel, to instantly appear above gu shaoxuans head and stomp down! seven stars trampling the heavens! a huge footprint appeared out of nowhere. the huge footprint directly crushed gu shaoxuans blade mountain hell and even sealed the space to a certain extent. it was as if it could really trample the world under its feet! the shadow body dissipated, and chen mo returned to his indefinite heart demon form. he floated in the air with a blank expression.eh? thats it? he did not have the concept of balancing his own blood and qi. as chen zais inner demon, he had learned many martial arts. moreover, because he was not human, he naturally used whatever martial arts were powerful. with a single step, he actually exhausted all the blood and qi that maintained the shadow body. uncle chen mo, you should be more frugal! who would use a big move right away! sorry, sorry, i didnt notice. but dont worry, hes already locked up here by me. he definitely wont be able to escape!chen mo rubbed his hands and said with a face full of desire,hehejiruo, give me another shadow. i havent had enough yet. no more! xiaoxiao, hang in there. dont let that guy catch up to us, and dont let him go out and chase after the fried meat with green peppers! ji ruo said angrily. alright! ji xiaoxiao started to practice tai chi on the spot. her fist intent resonated with the power of the seven stars trampling the sky. it affected the world and sent sand and stones flying. gu shaoxuan heard the sound of the black coffin behind him and his anger surged. he could not stay calm when it involved the black coffin. youre courting death! gu shaoxuan descended from the sky and slammed his palm on the ground, causing the earth to surge! ksitigarbha rebirth! one by one, the small mounds bulged and then exploded. withered arms stretched out from the ground, and the villagers of eight treasures stronghold who had been sleeping here crawled out from their respective places of eternal sleep! even ji xiaoxiao couldnt help but exclaim in shock, is this your f * cking martial arts?! go, kill that person! gu shaoxuan did not reply to the question and said coldly. after that, the zombies roared and rushed towards xu dong who was outside the hundred years mountain. their body movements were extremely inhuman. all of them were mutated species and their speed was extremely fast. ji ruo was also shocked and shouted, fried meat with green peppers, run faster, the zombies are here! dont worry, they cant run out.chen mo floated to the side and said. then, ji ruo saw that the zombies seemed to have hit an invisible barrier and were sent flying back. they couldnt run out of the range of the jumbo footprint.. Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: Transformation Material chapter 281: transformation material-your brother! 2 translator: 549690339 ji ruo heaved a sigh of relief. however, before he could finish loosening his grip, he saw the dead get up from the tombs outside the range of the jumbo footprint and rush down the mountain while screaming. those who couldnt escape naturally turned back to kill ji ruo. after using the three lives of dreams, awakening one day, ji ruo did not participate in the battle. he slashed himself and summoned two shadows. ji ruo then began to move to the edge of the obno, it was an immediate strategic shift, not a skimming. initially, ji ruo thought that no matter how weak the two shadow bodies were, they should be able to stall gu shaoxuan for a whilehowever, he didnt. the shadow body that chen mo was controlling disappeared with a single stomp ji ruo had no choice but to run. now wasnt the time for him to make a move-he couldnt beat them even if he did. ji xiaoxiao controlled her shadow form to chase after gu shaoxuan, constantly looking for an opportunity to attack the black coffin behind him. gu shaoxuan was indeed cautious. even with his aureate body realm strength, he was really stalled by ji xiaoxiao! i have lost my patience. you deserve to die!gu shaoxuan said with a gloomy expression, and he used his netherworld movement technique to attack ji ruo. he was like a ghost. ji ruo was not ready yet. seeing gu shaoxuan coming at him, he quickly told everyone in the giant not to panic. if they could not work together after merging, then even with the help of the red scarf, the transformed body might not listen to ji ruo. at this time, if the body did not listen to him, it would be very fatal. the living corpses surrounded gu shaoxuan and helped him stop ji ruo. ji ruos body was huge at the moment, and the living corpses could easily send him flying, but what the hell are these things! ji ruo screamed and felt his right leg trembling violently, as if he wanted to abandon ji ruo and run away alone. qu fei! liang shixian shouted. calm down! dont move! on his right were the girls from spiced spicy dumpling. in this era where there werent even regular horror movies, they had never seen a dead person crawling out of a grave. she was so frightened that her face turned pale, causing ji ruo to temporarily lose control of his right leg. the disadvantages of [fusion transformation] were revealed. it was not that having more people in the body meant that one would be stronger. die! gu shaoxuan attacked angrily. he threw a punch, and a fist print that was wrapped in endless cold wind suddenly appeared. the fist force was like the howl of an evil spirit. ive got one, ive got one, ive got one, ive got netherworld martial arts, ive got one, ive got one, ive got one!ji ruo screamed and rolled around, narrowly avoiding the fist print. boom! the fist print smashed into the ground, creating a huge pit with a diameter of ten meters. ji xiaoxiao! stop him! ill try my best! ji xiaoxiao sprinted along the ground with her palms pressed against the ground, dragging out two fiery thunderbolts. at the critical moment, she used shadow steps and jumped up from the shadow behind gu shaoxuan. she struck the black coffin behind gu shaoxuan with a palm thunder. the electric current danced wildly. gu shaoxuan gritted his teeth and endured it, his entire body trembling. ji ruo ran further and further away, rubbing his legs and arms as he ran, humming,swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, the people who merged with him did not understand. it was liang shixian who told them that ji ruos move must have a deeper meaning, so they barely suppressed their restlessness. in this situation, they had no other choice but to trust liang shixian and ji ruo. while singing, ji ruo didnt forget to report to ji xiaoxiao. the three branches have split, xiao xiao, hold on! thats right, ji ruo was currently using the title of soul singer and the vigorous qi and blood provided by the spiced spicy hot dumpling to rub his meridians previously, with the help of the spirit fruit from the sacred mountain tree and gu shaoxuan, ji ruo had barely reached five meridians realm, reaching the peak of qi meridians in the conventional sense. he was about to run away, but because the warm-hearted members of the spiced spicy dumpling came to help, he could not run awayunder normal circumstances, it would be quite difficult for a qi meridian realm cultivator to break through to the star jade realm. a martial artist needed to calculate and locate a certain aperture point in their body through a secret technique. then, they would slowly use the power of blood and qi and martial will to transform it, allowing their essence, qi, and spirit to be unified within the aperture point and transform into martial dao true essence. because of the arrival of swordsman, the ancient star continent, and the two great demons of the myriad beast mountain, the situation in the new mystery realm of the eight treasures stronghold had almost stabilized. in theory, ji ruo had enough time to slowly study the mysteries of the star jade realm. unfortunately, his plans could not keep up with the changes. ji ruo had just reached five meridians realm and was about to escape when the spiced spicy dumpling came to help ji ruo could still run, but the spiced spicy hot dumpling group definitely couldnt. they had come to help him out of goodwill. he couldnt let them all die here, right? i have a way to make gu shaoxuan not dare to attack us, but not now. inside ji ruos body, the people of spiced spicy hot dumpling watched as the five energy veins in the giants body gradually began to branch under ji ruos constant rubbing. everyone was dumbfounded. why did it split? this was a freaking meridian! ji ruo continued to sing. it seems like i can just run back like this? just as he was thinking about this, suddenly, bang! ji ruo crashed into an invisible barrier.. Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: Transformation Material chapter 282: transformation material-your brother!_3 translator: 549690339 this was see? chen mo said proudly. i told you. no one can escape. im amazing, right? ji ruo: gu shaoxuan forcefully took down the black coffin behind him and looked at the two clear palm prints printed on it. his eyes were filled with heartache. it wasnt that he couldnt kill ji ruo quickly, but that the black coffin was affecting his mind, preventing him from using his full strength. although the shadow body controlled by ji xiaoxiao seemed to be quite intelligent, gu shaoxuan had a preconceived notion that it was a special effect of ji ruoxins martial arts and that ji ruoxin was controlling it in two ways. every time he wanted to kill ji xiaoxiao, she would dodge in advance as if she could predict the future. she would turn into a shadow and blend into the darkness. it was slippery! thus, he stopped looking for trouble with ji xiaoxiao and turned to attack ji ruo. gu shaoxuan gritted his teeth and finally made up his mind to place the black coffin here. brother, wait for me here. ill come back after killing that damn guy! he condensed the golden body of martial arts and made it turn into the shadow of a gloomy city that enveloped the black coffin. after that, gu shaoxuan no longer cared about ji xiaoxiao. no matter how she harassed him, he was unmoved. he wanted to kill ji ruo first! after gu shaoxuan left, two cat heads, one black and one white, suddenly popped out from the corner. the white cat said, hes gone, rosie. the time has come. can you eat that thing? rosie licked her lips. meow! dont worry, sister. i can eat anything!) after ji xiaoxiao failed to break through the golden form left behind by gu shaoxuan to protect the black coffin, she turned into a shadow and returned to ji ruos feet. old man, my mission is completed. do you think i should self-destruct and blow him up again? ji ruo shook his head. forget it. you cant hurt him now. lets wait. liang shixian felt the restlessness below and turned to look at gu shaoxuan, who was getting closer and closer like an evil spirit. he hurriedly asked, ji ruo, didnt you say you have a way to make him not dare to attack us? what is it? dont worry, its not the time yet. in fact, ji ruo was also very anxious. he kept refreshing the details of the system teachers pet background, but the agreed signal had not appeared yet. it was useless to be anxious. finally, when gu shaoxuan was less than 20 meters away from the giant, ji ruo saw the signal he had been waiting for. [name: rosie] [talent: giant strength +++] now! ji ruo suddenly turned around and rushed towards gu shaoxuan. [intuition] drew a white line under ji ruos feet. the young man pretended to roar,lnvincible thunderbolt super sword, slash everything! a messy and sharp sword intent rose. the inexplicable sense of danger made gu shaoxuan frown. his intuition told him that he could not take this sword head-on. hence, gu shaoxuan subconsciously turned his body slightly. then, he realized that he could not take it head-on because if he did, he would realize that this sword was actually a feint [camouflage] + [sense of being drawn in] + [sword and sword duality]! sword intent deception! ji ruo bypassed gu shaoxuan and used shadow steps and forward chop to pass through the zombies. luo qians small body struggled to carry gu shaoxuans black coffin as she ran towards ji ruo. the white cat assisted luo qian from the side, allowing her to flash as she moved forward and shrink the ground into inches! meow! (master! i got it, i got it! good job, rosie! ji ruo grinned. the voung man reached out and took the black coffin. he was more than ten meters tall when he was combined. holding the black coffin was like holding a lengthened and widened pencil case. gu shaoxuans sprinting footsteps suddenly came to a halt, and his eyes were about to split open.what are you doing to my brother?! i want to be your brother! ji ruo laughed. the black coffin was grabbed by ji ruo and drew a semicircle in front of him before finally being placed at his waist. armor- fusion! a wide belt extended from both sides of the black coffin, and a black and gold armor quickly took shape on ji ruos body. your brother is chivalrous! hahahahaha! Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: The Descent of the Netherworld chapter 283: the descent of the netherworld translator: 549690339 for the ability [handsome transformation] to take effect, a few specific conditions had to be met. first, if the plan can be carried out. the second is to plan if you can put it on your waist. before merging, ji ruos height was not much different from the black coffin. he could carry the black coffin vertically, but he could not place it horizontally around his waist as a belt. if it could not be used as a belt, it could not transform. light effects flashed and a mechanical voice sounded. ji ruo clenched his fist slightly. the material of the black coffin was obviously not some ordinary metal. after ji ruo used it to transform, he actually temporarily obtained the characteristic of yin qi affinity! apart from that, he could also use part of the power of the statue in the coffin. the reason why he said it was part of it was because the power did not seem to be very strong. what was strange was that the power of the statue was not coherent and intermittent ji ruo could sense that the corpses of the villagers controlled by gu shaoxuan had strands of yin qi connected to gu shaoxuan. it was not that gu shaoxuan had awakened the villagers from their graves, but that gu shaoxuan had used his own strength to forcefully pull them out of their graves. using yin qi to control the corpses of the dead, first of all, the visual effect was quite shocking. secondly, it was mentally shocking. these corpses were all villagers of the eight treasures stronghold, and damaging the corpses of their ancestors was something that a normal great xia citizen would find hard to accept. you! return my brother to me! the one-armed gu shaoxuan stood where he was and gritted his teeth as he looked at the huge creature in front of him. ji ruo was wearing a black metal armor with many golden lines on his body. there was also a golden figurine pattern on his chest. the style of the armor was slightly similar to that of the ancient official robes, and there was a chain hanging from each of the armors. how can you talk to your brother like that? ji ruo swung his arm, and the chain on his arm armor rapidly lengthened as it smashed down on gu shaoxuans head. gu shaoxuan did not dodge. he used his intact arm to catch the chain, and the veins on his forehead bulged. his anger had almost made him lose his mind. he exerted strength in his arms and pulled on the chains with a cracking sound. fine cracks appeared on the chains. the material of the black coffin was not tough enough to withstand the power of an aureate body realm martial artist. it hurts a familiar voice that seemed to be engraved in the depths of his soul suddenly sounded in gu shaoxuans heart. gu shaoxuans heart trembled violently, and he subconsciously let go, stunned on the spot. ji ruo did not hear anything. he saw gu shaoxuan suddenly standing rooted to the ground. he waved his sword and slashed out a sharp sword qi, which rushed towards gu shaoxuan. it hurts i dont want to die i will block it live well. i will protect you dont be afraidsob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob the damage caused by the sword qi was insignificant to gu shaoxuan, but for some reason, every sword qi seemed to contain a thought that gu shaoxuan was extremely familiar with. every time the sword qi approached him, a voice would sound in gu shaoxuans heart. it was his brothers voice. he felt it over and over again, and he became more and more absent-minded. his thoughts seemed to have been pulled back to more than twenty years ago. he saw the figure who was clearly terrified and in pain, but did not take even half a step back. big brother gu shaoxuan lost his mind and murmured softly. ji ruo had slashed many small wounds on his body. for aureate body realm martial artists practitioners, the protective aura would combine with the martial arts golden body, which also had the effect of passive defense. moreover, the defensive ability was much stronger than the protective aura alone. if ji ruo attacked with all his strength, he would not be able to cause much damage to gu shaoxuan. however, ji ruo did not expect to kill gu shaoxuan so easily. he had other plans. look at the sword, look at the sword, look at the sword, look at the sword the murmurs continued. the damage from ji ruos slash was accumulating, but gu shaoxuan did not seem to notice it. he stood there in a daze and allowed ji ruo to slash at him. even ji ruo did not know that his current attack carried with it the remnant will of the statue in the coffin. it was currently attacking gu shaoxuans spirit. and it was precisely because he heard the familiar voice that gu shaoxuan stood where he was and allowed ji ruo to strike him. i will bring you back to life! suddenly, the dazed gu shaoxuans eyes became firm again. he took a deep look at ji ruo, who was frantically swinging his sword at him, and his golden body of martial arts appeared. an actively activated golden body was definitely stronger than a passive defense. a sinister city phantom enveloped his body. the only difference was that the city phantom was severely damaged. most of the buildings in the city were missing, and the gaps looked like teeth marks gu shaoxuan did not intend to wait any longer. his face was cold, and his eyes were filled with reminiscence. he allowed ji ruozhan to hit him, then turned around and left. hey, hey, hey! where are you going? big brother is still chopping you up. arent you being too disrespectful?ji xiaoxiao said unhappily. gu shaoxuan shot a cold glance at ji ruo and suppressed the palpitations in his heart. he planned to take the initiative to attack and find the place where the mystic realm would descend. this place was not very far from the eight treasures stronghold. xu dong had already left, and gu shaoxuan was held back by ji ruo. he knew very well that if he waited any longer, he would not have a chance. youre not my brother, but thank you.. Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: Descent of the Netherworld chapter 284: descent of the netherworld translator: 549690339 thank you for letting me hear my brothers voice again, gu shaoxuan suddenlv said. ji ruo: there is no more time. i will not attack you again, and you cannot do anything to me. in that case, follow me to witness the descent of the netherworldlf you can keep up. gu shaoxuan smiled lightly. he used his movement technique, yin soldier, to circulate. he did not care about ji ruos attack on him at all. he used his heart to feel the will contained in the sword qi. every voice that sounded in his heart made his will stronger. chen mos seven stars trampling the sky seal was shattered by his punch. chen mo felt a little embarrassed and muttered softly as he returned to ji ruos hair, you cant blame me for this. dog chen zai told me that this move could seal everything. its not because of me unfortunately, i was unable to find the exact location, but thinking about it carefully, you probably didnt know that i was here before. the reason why you came over was to secretly check if there was a problem with the location where the mystic realm descended, right? gu shaoxuans mind cleared up.this hundred years mountain is the place where the villagers of the eight treasures stronghold have been sleeping for generations. the corpses of the villagers have decayed and nourished the vegetation on this mountain. death and vitality coexist from the feng shui point of view, it was indeed a place that gathered yin. the innate conditions were barely suitableso thats the case. the location of the mystic realm should be in the col. right? ji ruohuan was continuously accumulating his strength by watching the sword. ji xiaoxiao listened to gu shaoxuans analysis and exclaimed, how did you know?! gu shaoxuans lips curled up slightly. inside the giant, liang shixian was dumbfounded. ji xiaoxiao rolled her eyes. class president, are you stupid? she said. tell him the wrong place and let him use up all his tricks here. wont we have completed the task? liang shixian: the cold wind whistled. gu shaoxuan was about to leave when suddenly- a silver shuttle flew across the sky and hovered above centenarian mountain. the swordsman stepped on the flying sword and followed the familiar sword will he had sensed earlier. seeing the huge ji ruo, the swordsman was a little confused. golden body of martial arts? something didnt feel rightheavenly law phenomenon? it didnt seem like itwhat kind of method was this? forget it the swordsmans fingers were like swords as he suddenly swung down.little top scholar did well. leave the rest to me. a shocking sword ray appeared, as if it had cut off the distance. it appeared in front of gu shaoxuan in an instant and cut him in half! ji ruo was delighted. the [sound combo] that he had saved up to 248 slashes almost broke. ahhhh! im in! gu shaoxuan was cut in half at the waist. he fell to the ground with a painful expression and let out an indignant roar. accident, another accident! could it be that the heavens are also going against me?! just a little bit more, just a little bit more! gu shaoxuan roared. the swordsman looked at him coldly and was about to slash again. gu shaoxuan, who had been cut in half, suddenly stabbed his intact arm into his chest and took out a rusty, ancient-looking key. i just want my brother to come back to life. i beg you, i beg you. i cant fail. please descend gu shaoxuan, who knew that he had lost his chance, cried and stabbed the key into the ground in front of him! buzz a crack that emitted endless yin qi was opened by the rusty key. gu shaoxuan was stunned for a moment before he died. the swordsmans expression changed drastically. he sensed that another special rule had appeared between heaven and earth and was rapidly integrating into this world! i didnt die? hahahahaha, im not dead! an extremely arrogant voice came from the eight treasures stronghold. eye devil, who was killed by the missile rain, was resurrected. countless demons who had died outside the eight treasures stronghold for many years also appeared. damned human, the netherworld has appeared, and im alive again, hahahahaha! how dare you bomb me! die, die, die! a terrifying spiritual pressure descended like the might of the heavens, emitting a strong will of death. the endless demons resurrected, and the border was instantly flooded by a large number of demons that had long died. the bodies of these demons were badly damaged, and they looked extremely ferocious. most of them were illusory, and only the demons killed by the swordsman could stand up again with the help of their broken bodies. when the dead demons suddenly resurrected, those demons that could return to their bodies were better off. however, those without corpses, although their bodies were illusory, could still attack living people. the defending martial artists could not cause any effective damage to them. the garrison martial artists were caught off guard, and casualties were inevitable. the swordsmans expression changed drastically. he hurriedly rode his flying sword back. ji ruo stared blankly at the border that had instantly turned into purgatory, not understanding what was going on. didnt the new mystic realm believe in the divine dao? the white cat poked his head out of the ground and said anxiously,master, be careful. that bad guy is not dead yet! ji ruo was suddenly startled and white lines appeared in his eyes. he wanted to but he didnt want to. he shouted, watch the sword! ,the sword branch slashed in the opposite direction of the white line. the sword momentum that he had accumulated previously erupted. the essence, qi, and spirit that had been condensed to the extreme were highly unified, stirring the spiritual qi of heaven and earth. a giant sword of spiritual qi followed ji ruos movements and slashed down rapidly. ji ruos heart was filled with fortune, and he integrated the martial dao concept of three lives mortal dream awakened one day, into this sword.. Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: Descent of the Netherworld chapter 285: descent of the netherworld translator: 549690339 light and shadow flashed, and the sword shadow split into three! inherent talent: [more is better, bigger is stronger!] the sword shadows body expanded once again, and its power became even stronger! the people inside the giants body felt dizzy, and the martial artists qi and blood in their bodies were exhausted. gu shaoxuans corpse that had been cut into two pieces shattered and disappeared like bubbles. the air fluctuated, and gu shaoxuan, who had an abnormally pale face, reappeared in the human world. what had just died was his martial arts golden body. facing the huge sword shadow that was slashing at him, eight vital essence arms popped out from gu shaoxuans back. he slapped from the middle and used his bare hands to attack! although he did not manage to catch it, he was still sent flying by the sword shadows immense strength, spitting out fresh blood. waah! he spat out a large mouthful of blood with a large amount of internal organs and flew backward. seeing that his attack had failed, ji ruo endured the backlash and twisted his body. he used the tai chi technique to forcefully spin the sword shadow a few more times. he unloaded the force, borrowed the force, and accumulated the force! he had to endure it! gu shaoxuan did not fight back. instead, he looked in the direction of the eight treasures stronghold. it has really descended judging from gu shaoxuans expression, he obviously did not expect the netherworld to really descend. master keyl see. i thought i needed to find a specific door! i see! gu shaoxuans injuries were very serious, but this did not stop him from being overjoyed. he looked at the battlefield that had instantly turned into hell on earth, his face full of anticipation. but soon, he frowned again.why are only demons resurrected? why arent there any human martyrs? gu shaoxuan suddenly realized something. he hurriedly turned around and looked in the direction of ji ruo.brother, are you awake do you think youre worthy of mentioning the martyrs of our human race?! ji xiaoxiao stood on the giants waist, raised her hand and shouted, cat, come! the white cat meowed and turned into a card, which ji xiaoxiao inserted into the huge belt. while gu shaoxuan was in a daze, ji ruos huge figure suddenly disappeared, leaving only the black coffin standing on the spot. suddenly, a golden light appeared at the edge of the black coffin. a twisted golden arm pushed open the lid of the coffin. was the statue in the coffin alive?! big brother! gu shaoxuan was pleasantly surprised. he had been fantasizing about this day for a long time, but he was still a little nervous when it came to this. brother, youre finally alive the statue walked toward gu shaoxuan with a ferocious expression. the frozen expression on its face was both angry and painful. yes, im alive. look at what youve done! the statue said angrily and painfully.! gu shaoxuan shrunk his neck and said timidly, i did it all so that i could let you come back i dont want to come back! gu shaoxuan was stunned for a moment before sighing.l know. i know that youre not my brother. im sorry. i just miss you too muchjiruo, is it you? this should be your ability, right? sorry, i was possessed. i forgot that when the secret realm first descended, spiritual energy was harmful to us humans the statue did not answer gu shaoxuans question. instead, it roared and slapped him.look at what youve done to the great xia that ive risked my life to protect! im sorry, big brother gu shaoxuan suddenly sat down cross-legged and raised his head.do you want to hear my story? you still want to give me memory kill? i dont want to hear about the bohemians! the statues body shattered like a bubble, and ji ruos figure appeared. how was that a slap from the statue? it was clearly ji ruos sword! die! indeed, i deserve to die gu shaoxuans expression was gloomy. the sword branch cut gu shaoxuans neck. gu shaoxuan felt his vision spin as his head flew up. gu shaoxuan was beheaded! im sorry a huge sword shadow followed closely behind, grinding gu shaoxuans head into ashes! the headless body sat cross-legged with its back straight. golden light rose from its body and quickly sanctified it. Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: Should I Say It or Not, It’s Really Old chapter 286: should i say it or not, its really old-fashioned translator: 549690339 gu shaoxuan was dead, and ji ruos body fusion had reached its time limit. the giants figure dissipated, and the people from spiced spicy ball fell down, their faces pale. the black coffin fell, and the lid was smashed open. the distorted holy image rolled down and stained the soil. the hundred years mountain was littered with corpses. these corpses belonged to the villagers of the eight treasures stronghold. some of them had long decayed, and some still had rotten flesh. they looked a little disgusting. the previous [sound comcombo] had already exhausted everyones energy. ji ruo had forcefully continued the final attack, and the effect of one slash had been two slashes. everyone had consumed a lot of energy, and they were almost out of oil. ji ruos eyes were filled with double images, his head was dizzy, and his meridians were in extreme pain. however, it wasnt as if he hadnt gained anything. at the very least, ji ruos qi meridians had already spread throughout his entire body, and he had already reached the peak of the qi meridians of the body martial dao. with just a little bit of comprehension and replenishment, he would be able to form the first star jade, the dantian. this could be considered a benefit of the body martial dao. there were no shackles when ones qi meridians advanced to the star jade. the dantian did not need to be calculated and could naturally condense and open. ji ruo planned to go back to the sacred mountain tree and ask for spiritual fruits to eat. the white cat sensed carefully and said,master, that guy is dead. although the white cats divine power was weak, he could still sense the existence of the living beings in his territory. this time, gu shaoxuan was really dead. ji ruo fell to the ground. hes finally dead. this guy is so hard to kill! ji xiaoxiao jumped onto ji ruos head and touched his forehead.old man, when are you going to die? im still early. ji ruo rested for a while and sat up again. he took out the life fruit from the wan xiang mirror and distributed it to everyone. the injuries he had suffered during the fusion were shared by everyone, so his injuries were not serious. the main injuries were from the previous assault on the mountain of blades. jiruo, look liang shixian suddenly pointed behind ji ruo and said. ji ruo turned around in confusion and saw specks of starlight spreading out from gu shaoxuans headless corpse that was rapidly sanctifying. whats going on? ji ruo was also stunned. the starlight scattered and gathered above the distorted statue, turning into a circle of light and shadow. images slowly appeared in the light and shadow. no way! ji xiaoxiao exclaimed. even if hes dead, he can still kill memories? somewhere on the border. a young warrior who was patrolling picked up a dirty thin figure and looked at the messy scene on the open-air low altar table in front of the statue. he said, its not okay to steal things, kid. moreover, this was a tribute to the martial saint. he could not eat it secretly. the skinny figure was a boy. his clothes were tattered and his hair was unkempt. i, im hungry please dont hit me why would i hit you? the warrior asked. hungry? where are your parents? they were eaten the boy whispered. the martial artist was stunned for a moment. then, he put the boy down and took out the tribute he had prepared this time, a white cut chicken. here, eat this. those tributes are no longer fresh. the boy looked at the boiled chicken and swallowed his saliva. he then looked at the warrior and said, you just said that you cant eat the tributes he had already observed for some time. this martial artist would come to place new tributes three times a day. the boy would come to steal food every day. he had something to do today, so he came a little late. he did not expect to meet the martial artist guarding the place. therefore, he knew that the white-cut chicken that the martial artist gave him was todays tribute. before it becomes a tribute, it is first food. food is used to fill the stomach.the martial artist tore off a chicken drumstick and took a bite. he said,besides, i havent paid tribute yet. the boy looked at the martial artist biting the drumstick and his throat rolled. finally, he could not hold it in anymore and took the white cut chicken and started to bite it. the scene changed. it was as if the martial artist had made an appointment with the boy. every day, they would bring the tributes to meet in front of the statue on time. then, the two of them would steal the tributes together. after eating, they would leave separately. it was like this every day, and they had a tacit understanding. the low altar table had long been cleaned and became their seats. one day, after eating the tribute, the boy was about to leave when the martial artist suddenly called out to him. hey, its been so long, but i still dont know your name. i the boys lips quivered for a while before he said,my name is inauspicious the martial artist scratched his head. my original village was destroyed by the beast tide. now, everyone in this village says that im unlucky the martial artist opened his mouth and then sighed. then what was your name before? the boy was a little disappointed. the village had fallen, his parents had died tragically, and he could no longer remember many things. or rather, he didnt want to remember. the martial artist suddenly said, dont rush back today. ill tell you a story. what story? let me introduce myself first. hello, my name is gu shaoxuan. from that day on, the warrior named gu shaoxuan would tell the boy stories every day, and the two of them gradually became familiar with each other. martial artists were not old, and the stories he could tell were not many. however, all his life experiences, all his complaints about his family who forced him to inherit his fathers career, all his complaints about his unkempt comrades, were all so desirable to the boy that he liked them from the bottom of his heart.. Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: Should I Say It or Not, It’s Really Old chapter 287: should i say it or not, its really old-fashioned (2) translator: 549690339 because after the village fell, no one would talk to the boy so much anymore. the boy knew the name of the martial artist, knew why the martial artist came to the border, and also knew that there was a hereditary funeral shop in the martial artists family. there werent many stories a martial artist could tell, but he told the boy everything he knew. brother gu shaxuan, dont you have anything to do?the boy asked. there is. i have to patrol every day, the warrior said. besides, my family is in the funeral business. im in charge of all the offerings to the holy statues nearby. then the boy hesitated for a moment and said, will grandpa martial saint be angry if we eat his tribute? the martial artist was stunned for a moment, then smiled. he rubbed the boys head and said,why would you think that? of course, martial saint grandpa wont blame us. the reason why theyre here is that they hope that we can eat our fill, wear warm clothes, and live happily. are you happy when you eat the tributes to fill your stomach? happy, the boy thought for a moment. then its settled. even if we leave these tributes, grandpa martial saint wont be able to eat them. leaving them would be a waste. if you can be happy, its the greatest repayment for grandpa martial saint. as the days went by, the martial artist told the boy a different story every day. the boy knew that the martial artist would go back to his comrades to ask about the story before telling it to him. later, when there were no more stories to tell, the martial artist taught the boy martial arts. until one day, the boy who gradually opened his heart to the martial artist begged the martial artist to take him to the nearby area to take a look. he did not dare to go alone, and the martial artist agreed. that day, the beast tide appeared again. the boy was terrified and desperate. the martial artists body trembled as he stood in front of the boy. the boy knew that martial artists came to the border because they didnt want to inherit the family business. he wanted a different life, not the kind of future that was arranged by the elders in the family. this martial artist was actually very timid, so he applied to take over the work of worshipping the holy statues nearby. at the very least, he would not have to face those terrifying demons outside the borders. dont be afraid, ill protect you the martial artist said with a trembling voice. he was very timid, afraid of death, afraid of pain, and even a little dizzy from blood. moreover, there was no need for this martial artist to block the boy. he could have run away. but that day, this cowardly martial artist did not run, and the boy survived. it hurts! it hurts! am i going to die? i dont want to die sanctification, sanctification. .why is sanctification so painful! its so painful! that day, the martial artist did not look like an unyielding martial artist at all. he cried his heart out and his lungs split, his tears flowing down his face. but he was very brave that day. later, the warrior died. in order to continue protecting the boy, the warrior chose to sanctify at the last moment of his life. the process of sanctification was extremely painful. this warrior was very afraid of pain. the sanctification process was intermittent, and the warrior cried his heart out. his sanctification continued for a very long time, so much so that after sanctification, his sacred body could not reach the normal standard at all. he was thin, shriveled, twisted, and ferocious when you sanctify, you must saywhat you said in the end, the martial artist sobbed and said, behind me, smile, smile and live onsorry, if he was so handsomel cant say it clearly i haventhe had lived long enough. you must, you must live well. you must live well with me help me look at this beautiful worldl cant see, help me take a look later, the boy inherited the name of the martial artist. he wanted to live well for the martial artist. in the stories that the martial artists had told him, the death culture unique to great xia was a large part of it. netherworld, fengdu, reincarnation the warrior taught the boy everything he knew. after the boy had mastered martial arts, he took the distorted statue of the warrior and went out of the country. the scene began to change rapidly. one scene after another flashed past. just by looking at it, one could feel the danger within. countless life and death crises, countless hardships and dangers. the boy had found some records about the netherworld in some of the foreign relics. he had also learned a strange martial art from a stone tablet in the relics. he survived and found what he was looking for. all he lacked was an opportunity. he returned to the border again. using the name of gu shaoxuan and the identity of the owner of the gu familys funeral, he began to roam the border. while he lived for the martial artists, he was also looking for an opportunity to open the netherworld. my hell rebirth sutra is not bad, right? gu shaoxuan, who was in his soul state, stood beside ji ruo and sighed.even if i die, it will allow me to continue existing in the form of a ghost for a short period of timel was wrong, very wrong. the rules of the netherworld are useless against us humans, at least not at this stage. im sorry to have troubled you. the arrival of the mystic realm would more or less give this plane one or more new rules. not all rules were beneficial to humans. or rather, there were very few rules that were beneficial to humans from the moment they appeared. just like 1,000 years ago, the first mystic realm lasted about six years from the moment it appeared to the moment it completely descended. in this process, although the demons had not truly appeared, many people had died.. Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: Should I Say It, It’s Really Old Tale (3) chapter 288: should i say it, its really old tale (3) translator: 549690339 in the beginning, spiritual energy was also harmful to humans. therefore, it was normal that the netherworld descent did not revive the human ancestors. this was because humans had never adapted to this new rule. he needed time to adapt. when the new rules first appeared, the demons would always benefit the most. humans rarely enjoyed the benefits of the new rules. even the first joss flame god that appeared in the new secret realm of the eight treasures stronghold under the influence of the rules was a cat demon by the way, after the rules of the mystic realm were integrated into this world, there would be some more down-to-earth changes. for example, the faith god dao in the mystic realm became the incense god dao in great xiaalthough it sounded the same, there was no need to burn incense to the gods. ji ruo looked at him deeply and said,are you going to die or not? dont worry. gu shaoxuan smiled. im already dead, and this soul is about to dissipate. it doesnt matter if i die or not. i just want to tell you about my brothers identity. he has been brought out by me for so many years. he has seen what he should see. its time to go homel want to ask you to help me send him home, okay? gu shaoxuans soul looked at the crack on the ground that was still expanding and sighed. im very sorry that i had to leave such a big problem for great xia in the end as he spoke, gu shaoxuan saw ji ruo take out a quilt and three holy statues from the small mirror in his hand. ji ruo covered the crack with the blanket, and then the crack stopped expanding. the three holy statues were carried over by ji ruo and placed on the bedding. the headless holy statue left behind by gu shaoxuan was also moved over by ji ruo. halfway through the fusion of the netherworld law, it suddenly stopped fusing with this plane gu shaoxuan: you were the one who stopped the secret realm from descending?!gu shaoxuan exclaimed. what do you think? the younger generation is formidable. gu shaoxuans soul body became more and more illusory. he suddenly asked,jiruo, you just graduated, right? do you have dreams? what do you want to do in the future? ji ruo rolled her eyes. am i sick? gu shaoxuan was stunned for a moment, and his thoughts suddenly became incoherent. when his soul body was about to collapse, he laughed and said, thats right. who dreams of working hmm, ill leave this to you. anyway, i have no use for it. you can cultivate it yourself or hand it over to great xia. its up to you before he could finish his sentence, gu shaoxuans soul completely collapsed, turning into starlight that filled the sky and merged into the mountains. a black booklet fell down. it was the hell rebirth scripture. ji ruo silently picked up the hell rebirth sutra. luo qian rubbed her head against ji ruos side profile. ji ruo, dont be sad liang shixian sighed. what am i sad about? ji ruo asked in surprise. liang shixian was stunned for a moment before he said, arent you ji ruo shook his head and pointed at the statue left behind by gu shaoxuan.no matter what his original intention was, what this guy did was purely a big bad guy. he deserved to die and couldnt be washed away. i still regret not killing him earlier and letting him cause so many things. ji xiaoxiao agreed. thats right. this guy is already dead, but he still wants to kill us with his memories. tsk tstsk. the anti-villains final act of clearing clearing his name before his death is really old-fashioned. indeed, its too old-fashioned. ji ruo nodded. liang shixian and the others were speechless. ji ruo stuffed the infernal scripture into his pocket and said,has everyone recovered from their injuries? i know everyone is tired, but now is not the time to rest. the eight treasures stronghold still needs our help. the netherworld that gu shaoxuan opened before his death is a new secret realm. those dead demons are all alive. we dont have time to waste here. qu fei couldnt help but ask, what about here? the location where the secret realm descended should be heavily guardedlf something comes out of the mystic realm, well be caught in the middle and attacked from both sides dont worry, nothing will come out for the time being.ji ruo said firmly. why? because you have to stay in bed in the mythical realm. ji ruo didnt explain further and said, lets go down and help then, ji ruo thought of something. he looked at the corpses on the ground and changed his words,wait, dont be in a hurry to go down first. we cant let these villagers corpses be exposed in the wilderness. everyone, help me bury these villagers first. liang shixian said, but jiruo, the situation over there is also very urgent. there are too many demons that have resurrected i cant even see the end! yeah, there are too many. ji ruo nodded and said, there are so many demons. it doesnt matter if we go down early or late. lets do what we need to do first. this right, the burial clothes on these villagers havent completely rotted yet. when you bury them later, pay attention. tear off a small piece of clothing from the villagers and give it to me. everyone was speechless. liang shixian thought of ji ruos various magical operations. he thought about it and couldnt help but ask, jiruo, is there a deeper meaning behind your actions? im collecting them, ji ruo said casually. why are you collecting that stuff! Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: Should I Say It, It’s Really Old chapter 289: should i say it, its really old translator: 549690339 liang shixian was speechless. how big? halt the size of a palm is enough. alright then everyone got busy. they went to the crack in the mythical realm that was covered by the blanket and picked up the rusty ancient key. gu shaoxuan had used this key to open the mystic realm. it was obvious that this was a fantasy creation. now, two secret realms had descended within the eight treasures stronghold. at this moment, the key was slowly dissipating. [aiyaya, what a pity [although its a pity, congratulations to the host for obtaining: master key] type: function item. [rarity: theoretically perfect (one-time use)] [special effect: open the door (at the cost of the item itself, you can open any door.portals scope included but was not limited to materialization, concept, existence, non-existence if you want to open it, open it!)] [creator: fantasy lord] [remarks: although congratulations, but true good pity, this key has been used, but true good pity, this key has been used, but true good good pity, this key has been used, it was indeed a fantasy creation! thinking about it, it made sense. other than ji ruos system teachers achievement reward, only fantasy creation had such a powerful ability. however this key doesnt seem to be able to make the mystic realm descend in an instant, right? its ability was only to open the door it should be something similar to a fantasy creation like jinkela, right? ji ruo cursed in his heart as he raised his hand and knocked on the three holy statues. meow -(master, what are you doing?) luo qian asked in confusion. im thinking if i can take a piece of clothing off martial saint grandpa, ji ruo said. during the process of sanctification, the warriors clothes were sanctified as well. this was because the warrior had to endure unusually intense pain during the process of sanctification. naturally, he could not control his power well, so he sanctified the clothes together. of course, this would also prevent the consequences of the sanctification of the holy image from being revealed master, i think i can help you. the white cat suddenly said. oh? how can you help me? i feel that the power of these holy statues is somewhat similar to my joss flame divine power, the white cat said with uncertainty. i should be able to discuss it with him discussion? hurry up and try. alright. thus, the white cat stood up, bowed and bowed, and spoke in a mysterious divine language, just like a cat witch. jiruos [common language] translated slightly, allowing jiruo to understand the meaning of the white cats divine language. the gist of it was: sheng xiang, hello to you all. my name is da bai, the earth god of this place. my master is ji ruo, an extremely outstanding human youth. although ive only arrived in great xia not long ago, i like great xia very much. now, my master needs your help, please we dont need much, just a small piece will do the so-called divine language was actually some polite words when translated. soon, the hard golden skin of the holy statues suddenly surged like water, revealing a blood-stained corner of each of the three statues. ji ruo tore off the corner of his clothes and put it away carefully. then, he put his hands together and said respectfully, thank you, grandpa martial saint. master, do you want this bad guys? yes, i want a big piece for him! ji ruo thought for a moment and said. a moment later, liang shixian and the others, who had reburied the villagers, came to ji ruos side with the clothes they had collected. red braised meat looked at the bald part of gu shaoxuans statue below the chest and above the crotch. he asked in confusion,president, how did this guys statue become like this? where are his clothes? i tore it up. everyone: everyone was speechless when they saw ji ruo tear the training suit into a midriff-revealing top. liang shixian smacked his lips and said, should i say it or not? you really have a personal grudge by the way, jiruo, what do you want these things for? youll find out later ji ruo smiled mysteriously. rumble! suddenly, thunder exploded. ji ruo frowned and turned to look. a huge dark cloud had appeared at some point in time and covered the night sky, blocking the moon and the starry sky. the yin qi in the world instantly became abnormally dense. in the next moment, rain fell from the sky. in just a moment, the night rain formed dense lines and poured down. ji ruo and the others were all drenched. screech! jing lans furious cry came from the curtain of rain. a strong wind blew, and lightning snakes danced wildly under the dark clouds. a huge shadow rose from the ground like a mushroom cloud, covering the sky and the sun. however, it was blocked by the heavy rain, so even ji ruo could not see it clearly. the sharp sword intent soared into the sky and disappeared in an instant. liang shixian wiped the rain off his face and said loudly,ji ruo, the situation doesnt look good! i cant see the situation at the stockade! we should before he finished speaking, liang shixian saw ji ruos figure run into the rain and run further and further away. something has happened. everyone, hurry up and follow! everyone quickly set off to the next level. Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: Old and New Version chapter 290: old and new version translator: 549690339 eight treasures stronghold. countless fiendish demons resurrected, and the defending martial artists were caught off guard. return to defense! go back and defend! hu yonglin roared in anger. a cold wind blew, and a stone-skinned bull suddenly appeared out of thin air. hu yonglin was caught off guard and was hit head-on. he flew backward on the spot, and a few of his ribs were broken. hu yonglin endured the pain and forcefully stabilized his center of gravity while he was flying backward. he was about to counterattack. however, the stone-skinned bull roared, and as it ran, its figure dissipated into smoke. hu yonglin lost his target and staggered a few steps. he stood there in a daze for a while, but soon, new demons came out of the fog and scattered again after one attack. he couldnt predict, and even- an ape demon covered in injuries suddenly appeared, waving its huge fist towards hu yonglins face. hu yonglin endured the pain, circulated his true essence, and punched back. however, hu yonglins fist went straight through the ape demons body. other than a slight sense of obstruction, there was no other feeling. the ape demons fist smashed into hu yonglins face. even with the protection of the protective upstanding qi, hu yonglin saw stars and nosebleed. damn itwhat the hell are these things! hu yonglin could not help but curse. the rest of the warriors who were stationed in the city also encountered a similar situation. these demons that were revived by the descent of the netherworld still maintained their appearance when they died. each of them was ferocious and terrifying, and their numbers were abnormally large. it was as if the sky and the ground were filled with demons! the demons were stacked in layers, sometimes condensing into form and sometimes dissipating into smoke. they ignored the collision of unit sizes, and the power of the garrison martial artists could not cause any effective damage to these demons with the netherworld attribute. the arrival of the secret realm would bring about new rules. for the plane where great xia was located, it was equivalent to a patch or an updated version. the martial arts of the garrison martial artists were still the previous version of the martial arts, but these netherworld demons already possessed the power of the new version. it could almost be called a dimensional reduction attack! the incident happened so suddenly that the martial artists stationed there werent standing close to each other. their formation had long been broken, and casualties had already begun to appear. demons could be reborn as souls after death and were almost immune to physical damage. however, martial artists, or rather, humans, were dead. the dead garrison martial artists did not stand up again like the demons. humans had yet to adapt to the current version. even the holy statue did not react at all because it could not identify the nature of the netherworld demon. in the eyes of the holy statue, these demons were already dead and were no longer within the scope of attack. the area of influence of the netherworld law was still expanding. along the borders of great xia, demons that had been dead for many years were awakened. phew- C all of a sudden, a strong wind blew between heaven and earth. a gorgeous figure wrapped in green lightning and purple lightning shuttled through the battlefield at a speed that was difficult to be seen by the naked eye. the gale split into whirlwinds that were about a meter in diameter. they spun and swept the warriors up into the sky. the defending martial artists were shocked and wanted to resist. jing lan said, children, dont be afraid. auntie doesnt want to hurt you. lets go back first! there were swift and graceful shadows moving across the ground at a high speed. the palm prints continued to strike, shattering the remaining corpses of the demons into pieces. ill have to trouble you, jing lan. leave this to me! gu xing zhou said loudly. one by one, the nether demons lost their already damaged bodies and floated in the form of souls. their faces were filled with confusion. after they regained their senses, they were abnormally angry and began to chase after gu xing zhou fiercely. in just a few moments, a huge team of demons and devils had gathered behind gu xing zhou. why are these damn things so difficulthmm? gu xing zhous expression changed, and the light disappeared. human, do you think i dont exist? after eye devil received the message from nether, her eyes were filled with joy. the terrifying spiritual energy transformed into an invisible divine mountain that suppressed gu xingzhou to the ground, making it difficult for him to move. and you, you actually colluded with humans and worked for them. how disgusting! youve really embarrassed your wind god falcon clan! i have a name, im called jinglan! i dont care what your name is. today, you will die! eye devils huge and broken eyes widened. her invisible spirit power turned into a heavy hammer and hit jing lan. jing lan fell from the sky and spat out a mouthful of blood. eye devil was high up in the sky. he sent his spirit power to the outer space and said, everyone! now that the netherworld has descended, death is no longer the end. humans have been arrogant for so many years. dont you want to teach them a lesson? for example, killing millions of people? or perhaps those human ancient martial art practitioners were good rations. the demon who was scared away by swordsman was moved, but it didnt attack immediately. instead, it said,what about that human who uses a sword? who will kill him? kill me? what an arrogant tone! the swordsmans voice that was filled with killing intent rang out, and an incomparably sharp sword will soared into the sky. the swordsmans face aged at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his martial will merged with heaven and earth! the world seemed to have become a sharp sword. eye devils eyelids twitched, and she wanted to run away. the swordsmans expression was cold. he raised his hand and clenched his fist. a treasured sword composed purely of sword intent and sword intent appeared in his palm. ten thousand swords- i the sword soared into the air, one into two, two into four, four into eightln an instant, the sky was covered by countless sword shadows. the swordsman waved his sword and slashed down. his voice was cold and murderous.yunfei! ding ding dang dang countless sword shadows fell like raindrops, piercing through the bodies of the netherworld demons. in an instant, all the resurrected demons were nailed to the ground. then, the sword shadows exploded and turned into endless sword rays, crushing the netherworld demons! eye devil was also cut into pieces by the swordsman, turning into a gray mist under the night sky. the swordsman held the sword of heaven and earth in his hand. with every step he took, a huge sword light swept toward the outer space. offenders of my great xia! even if its far away, it must be killed! the great demons and great demons who were still watching were about to go crazy. they said angrily, we clearly havent done it yet! even if i have this idea, i cant! swordsman said domineeringly. gu xing zhou was still standing on the spot, not moving at all. eye devil had been killed by swordsman, but for some reason, the strong pressure still existed. you scared me to death. i thought i was going to die again thick yin qi surged up and eye devils body reformed. it became smaller and its body was cut off. the demons of the netherworld were reborn once again. the cold wind howled, and the ghosts wailed. ive already died once. i wont die again. hahahaha! eye devil laughed arrogantly. human, i told you. you will all die here today! the swordsmans eyes narrowed. why is my sword useless? no! its useful. youve become small yeah, but so what? eye devil said. that sword attack just now had consumed a lot of energy, right? how many more slashes can you make? the swordsman frowned. eye devil said to the demons,everyone saw it, right? he cant do anything to me now. even if we die, we can still borrow the power of the netherworld to revive. if he dies, so be it. theres no need to be afraid of him at all! the demons that were still alive were restless. youre not afraid, right? the swordsman suddenly took a deep breath, pressed his hand on the hilt of his sword, and said in a deep voice,youre right. i indeed cant cause much harm to you in this state. but today, as long as i still have a breath in my body, you can forget about taking half a step into my great xia! let me see how many times i can cut you with my life. lets see how many swords you can take from this old man! Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: Lightness Skill Floating on Water! chapter 291: lightness skill floating on water! translator: 549690339 the sword intent soared into the sky. even the thick dark clouds in the sky were affected by this sharp sword qi, and a huge sword scar appeared. eye devil felt the terrifying sword intent and the sharp edge, but he still sneered,when i was still alive, i heard that you humans are all crazy. today, i saw that it was indeed the case. i admit that the power of burning your life force is indeed powerful, and you do have the ability to cause me quite a bit of trouble, but eye devil opened her only eye. countless eyes opened at the same time, and her crazy and chaotic thoughts shot out in all directions. the already thick dark clouds became even thicker. black clouds pressed down on the city, and the city was about to be destroyed! screechC jing lan screamed in pain. her voice sounded like she was crying blood. eye devil seemed to have triggered some powerful energy. fortunately, jing lan was a wind god falcon. she was born with a noble bloodline among the monster clan. she had a strong willpower (not because she was afraid of death) to suppress the throbbing that could resonate with the heaven and earth. however, she couldnt do anything for the time being. just suppressing that throbbing had already occupied most of her mind. as expected of the wind god falcon clan. this bloodline power really makes demons envious.eye devil thought of her path of advancement and couldnt help but sigh. the swordsman pulled out the sword very slowly, as if it was very strenuous. he was thinking, comprehending, and accumulating power. he could lose his life, but it had to be worth it! the life force on the swordsmans body gradually withered, and his aura was also rising rapidly. the terrifying sword intent even made eye devil, who was in a soul form, feel a slight pain in her eyes. he also didnt have any organs to sense pain, but he could still feel a piercing pain come, let me see if you can take this sword.. swordsman said coldly. of course, he didnt want to kill eye devil with this sword. he knew that he couldnt do it now. there wasnt enough time. therefore, he wanted to do something else. if he couldnt kill all the netherworld demons with a single strike, then he would split the world apart. when the netherworld secret realm descended, the laws of the world changed. those living demons that could be seen were blocked in the outer realm, but there were some special demons that had already quietly begun to move. wave demons that existed in the form of energy, and electronic demons that could transform their form of existence into electronic signals these guys had already hacked into the local area network on the border and used themselves as the foundation to construct the image they wanted and transmit it to the satellites of great xia. at this moment, the satellite real-time monitoring screen showed that everything was normal, and the purgatory-like scene at the border was unknown. although this disguise couldnt last for long, the swordsman couldnt contact the territory or ask for help. demons that existed in the form of energy or electronic signals were difficult to detect by conventional means. at least, the swordsman did not have such means. however, it did not matter. no matter where they were, as long as they were cut off along with the world, those demons would have nowhere to hide. is it really burning my life? to be honest, im a little flustered after what you did. what a pity eye devil laughed arrogantly. the countless eyes in the sky released a terrifying spirit power and directly took a peak four-star beast from the outer realm. i wont give you this chance! that demonic beast was already heavily injured and on the verge of death. it was beaten so badly that it could not even be seen. judging from the wounds on its body, the one who injured it was not a human. the demons and monsters who were on the same level as eye devil retreated at the same time, as if something terrible was about to happen. kacha! all of a sudden, a dazzling lightning bolt descended from the dark clouds. eye devil frowned. the power of this lightning bolt didnt seem to be friendly to its kind. but it didnt matter. eye devil activated some kind of power for the four-star monster and threw it at swordsman. the swordsmans eyes widened, and he suddenly retracted his sword. the backlash of the power made him spit out a mouthful of blood. how dare you?! the swordsman was furious. this was a demonic star tribulation! whether it was demons or humans, they all needed to go through a star tribulation to advance from four-star to five-star. the forms of star calamities were not uniform. for demons, the most common form was the lightning calamity. of course, this was not the most important thing. the most important thing was that the power and coverage of the star tribulation depended on the strength of all the existences under the star tribulation. the lower limit of the power of the star calamity was barely enough to kill a four-star demon. there was no upper limit. the swordsman had long surpassed the aureate body realm. if the star calamity sensed his earth-shattering sword strike, the power of the star calamity would definitely soar to an abnormally terrifying level. at that time, no one in the eight treasures stronghold would be able to stop the star calamity not to mention the eight treasures stronghold, even some neighboring cities would be affected. the throbbing that jing lan felt just now was also the throbbing of her own star tribulation. she had already reached the level of half-step five-star. she was only one step away from transcending the star tribulation to achieve a leap in her life level. but jing lan was afraid of pain. arrogant! dont be arrogant! eye devil laughed wildly. hahahaha! the swordsmans face was gloomy as he retreated quickly. no matter what, he couldnt enter the star tribulations range. if the star tribulation sensed him, it would escalate. the swordsman had just burned his life, and it was almost halfway when he was forced to stop. the backlash was so strong that even with the tenacity of the swordsmans will, he almost fainted. however, he could not faint. the star calamity did not care if you fainted or not. once you entered a certain range, it could sense and level up. the warriors guarding the area didnt have time to escape and were sensed by the star calamity. in the next moment, the storm poured down and thunder exploded. the rain and lightning had an electrical reaction, and it had a paralyzing effect. countless netherworld demons were sensed by the star tribulation, and the world seemed to be stripped away. everyones five senses and six senses were greatly weakened. children, dont be afraid. in the eight treasures stronghold, the sacred mountain wood activated all the demonic power of this clone, causing all the plants around the eight treasures stronghold to grow crazily. they fused with it and turned into a towering giant tree, protecting the villagers who had not moved yet. your scholar told me that wood is insulated. its safe to stay under me before he could finish his sentence, a light purple thunderbolt struck down on the sacred mountain tree. the damp trunk of the sacred mountain tree was instantly charred black, and wisps of black smoke rose from it. the wrinkled old face of the sacred mountain tree revealed a deep look of confusion. i dont think i can hold on for long either lightning gathered under the tree and fused with the corpses of the demons, turning into lightning beasts that began to wreak havoc. xu dong held his long staff, and the shadows of the staff flew everywhere to protect the villagers. he roared and smashed the thunder beasts away. fortunately, these thunder beasts were not very strong. it was just that they were a little numb when they fought ji ruo! run slower! its too late. ill go back first. class monitor, run faster! ji ruo raised his hands, his palms like knives, his toes stepping forward, his expression solemn. the puddles along the wav exploded under ji ruos feet, but his shoes and trousers were not wet. he was too fast. [congratulations to the host for triggering the martial arts achievement: misty rain flew over the puddle!] [acquired martial arts: lightness skill floating on water (beginner)] [remark: get your drift get your drift get your drift [remark: mom, it was the puddle that started it!] liang shixian and the others were dumbfounded as they watched ji ruo float up while running. his legs swayed in the air, and his body was as light as a swallow as he walked on the rain! not long after, ji ruos figure disappeared into the rain. Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: I’ve Never Seen Such an Arrogant Demon in My Life! 1 chapter 292: ive never seen such an arrogant demon in my life! 1 translator: 549690339 the villagers who had yet to retreat stayed under the sacred mountain tree. the scattered lightning combined with the demon corpses or the demon aura, turning into lightning beasts. the sacred mountain wood had to block the lightning strikes from the top while using its roots to form a barrier to keep most of the thunder beasts out. there was also a small group of thunder beasts that xu dong and the villagers had to defend against. niu li and his mother did not have the time to retreat. at this moment, they were receiving the protection of the sacred mountain tree. this little fellow was not old, but he was quite brave. at this moment, he was bending over and picking up stones over and over again. he pulled open his slingshot and shot at the thunder beasts one by one. in a dimension that was invisible to the naked eye, niu dabao kept swinging his fists. his rhythm was exactly the same as niu lis shooting rhythm. even if no one saw him, he had to protect his family. when niu li thought of his fathers tragic situation, his eyes turned red as he pulled the slingshot that ji ruo had given him. be careful! suddenly, niu lis mother cried out in shock and pushed niu li away. however, she was knocked away by a thunder beast, and it was unknown whether she was dead or alive. mom! most of the villagers of the eight treasures stronghold were just farm men. while the sacred mountain wood withstood the thunder, it also blocked most of the thunder beasts. it was not a demon who was good at fighting, so it naturally could not take care of everything. xu dong could fight, but he was alone! the thunder beast opened its bloody mouth and bit down on niu li. niu li was extremely terrified. in a trance, he seemed to hear someone roaring in his ear, telling him not to give up. that voice was inexplicably familiar, giving niu li some courage. he usually did not study hard. now that the crisis had arrived, his mind was blank. what he remembered the most was the seemingly light fist technique that ji ruo had used earlier. however, he could no longer remember the details of the fist technique. why did he call? he couldnt remember. niu li only remembered- four taels of silver can deflect a thousand pounds! he closed his eyes and roared as he pushed his hands toward the thunder beast. a moment later, niu li, who did not feel the pain he had imagined, opened his eyes in confusion. the thunder beast was actually sent flying by him! not bad! however, tai chi was not played this way. turning around, niu li saw ji ruo smiling. teacher ji ruo! yes, its me. ji ruo took out a few life fruits and cut them into small pieces with his fingers like a sword. he took out a tray and handed it to niu li.can you help me give it to the injured? niu li received it in a daze. it was raining heavily. xu dong was pleasantly surprised to see ji ruo.president, you didntah! before he could finish, xu dong was bitten by a thunder beast because he was distracted. the injuries were not serious. the strength of these thunder beasts was not even one-star. however, the electric current on the thunder beasts made xu dong feel very uncomfortable. his entire body trembled, and his hair stood on end. ji ruo didnt know whether to laugh or cry. he threw a life fruit over and said,lets talk about it later. the class monitor and the others are still on their way. ill take these thunder beasts away first. student green pepper fried meat, please take care of the villagers. bring it ontake him away? xu dong was puzzled. ji ruo asked for a few more blood-colored spiritual fruits from the sacred mountain tree before rubbing luo qians head.rosie, scold them, meow -(good!) rosie instantly switched to her innate skill, taunt. she stretched out her claws and waved at the thunder beasts, saying contemptuously,meow -(you little trash, come and hit me if you have the guts 9 xu dong and the villagers did not know what was going on. they only felt that the black cat that ji ruo had been carrying was particularly annoying at this moment. with a meow, everyones blood pressure soared, and they almost could not help but roll up their sleeves and rush over. fortunately, under the continuous rain, everyone could barely calm down. however, the thunder beasts could not do so. they were not physically made of flesh and blood. once they were affected, it was difficult for them to regain their calm. they did not have much rationality to speak of. ji ruo turned around and ran towards the border. he floated on the water and trod on the rain. luo xi lay on ji ruos head and kept mocking him in all directions. her meowing became an inexplicable tune. it was a cute meowing, but it somehow triggered the anger in the demons hearts. well done, rosie! ji ruo nibbled on the fruit. the qi and blood that he had consumed earlier were rapidly replenished. they flowed through the branched qi meridians and finally converged into a point three inches below his navel. it was compressed and transformed. his stagnant realm began to slowly rise to a higher level. a flash of light appeared, and ji ruo seemed to see the magnificent blood-colored mountains and rivers in his body. his qi and blood were like rivers and roads, roaring and running within. ji ruos spiritual will, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and his own blood essence were circulating, entangling, and fusing in a special waythe martial dao true origin was born, breaking through the shackles. other people would first open up the star jade and then slowly condense their martial arts zhen yuan. however, ji ruo would first condense his martial arts zhen yuan and then open up the star jade. this was the advantage of the body martial dao. when one reached the qi meridian realm, they would have a blood and qi reserve that far exceeded that of a martial artist of the will martial dao. moreover, after the qi meridians were completely opened, the time needed to circulate one cycle of qi and blood was much longer than that of martial arts. in this process, spiritual will was inevitably involved. even the most difficult part, mobilizing the will of the spirit, had been automated, so opening the first star jade was naturally not difficult. then, naturally, everything happened.. Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: I’ve Never Seen Such an Arrogant Demon in My Life!_2 chapter 293: ive never seen such an arrogant demon in my life!_2 translator: 549690339 a star jade dantian was opened! ji ruo advanced as he ran, officially becoming a celestial jade realm martial artist! this was not the most important thing. the most important thing was [congratulations to the host for completing the breakthrough after your tireless efforts!] [congratulations to little ji ruo for triggering a special achievement: heaven rewards hard work, second!] [obtained fantasy martial art: eight extremities heaven! (wuji)] [remark: children who work hard deserve to be rewarded!] [remark: to stop fighting and protect is the true meaning of power!] [remark: live on with a smile behind me!] as the thunder beasts and demons got closer and closer, ji ruo burst into laughter. with a terrifying speed, ji ruos figure seemed to have disappeared in an instant. just his running was enough to create a hurricane and a curtain of rain. there was also a black line behind him. ji ruo! chen mo shouted. if you run slower, i cant keep up! thats right, the black line was not an ordinary afterimage. it was chen mo, who was caught off guard by ji ruos sudden burst of speed. hahaha, uncle chen mo, run faster! this explosive foot was a pure speed move in the eight extremities heaven. although ji ruos speed was already very terrifying, strictly speaking, ji ruos mastery of this move was only at the beginner level. the original version of bajitian required one to cultivate on eight planets with extremely harsh environments. although ji ruos version did not have this restriction, it had a lot of requirements for the environment. in order to unleash the full power of explosive feet, the cultivation environment must be a place with a gravity that was tens or hundreds of times stronger. the cultivation requirement was to stay in that place for a full year. the stronger the gravity, the shorter the time spent. of course, it was also possible to carry out weight-bearing training on his own. it was just that the cultivation effect would be a little weaker. at this moment, even if ji ruo had not officially started cultivating, the speed that a celestial jade realm martial artists physical fitness could unleash was already terrifying. even his hair had lost its color from running. how could it not be terrifying? the real person was running in front, and the soul was chasing behind da bai, is your divine power useful against these guys?ji ruo also realized that his power was unable to cause any effective damage to these nether demons. the number of netherworld demons was extremely large. they were demons who had died here for many years. once they were revived, their numbers were unimaginable. even if ji ruo didnt intend to attack, it was impossible to avoid crashing into some netherworld demons while running. however, after those netherworld demons were smashed, they could recover in a very short period of time. it was extremely annoying. of course. although i dont have much divine power left, i only need to add a little divine power to masters power to make these guys scatter their souls. the white cat wasnt with ji ruo at the moment, but as the saying went, there was a god within three feet of ones head. when one established a connection with the god of incense flames, to a certain extent, he could communicate with his believers regardless of distance. good! then its up to you! ji ruo took out his treasured pencil case and shouted, armor fusion! the white cat turned into a card and was pulled out from the card collection by ji ruo. as the white cat card was inserted, the originally unremarkable silvery-white metal armor instantly changed. unlike the white cat form he had used previously, the armor this time had some new details related to the earth god. the main colors were white and bright yellow. noble, mysterious, elegant. red scarf man-land god form! invincible vajra-the crouched man! ji ruo roared and pushed his indestructible diamond divine art to the extreme. he used his vajra kick and explosive feet to float on the water. the divine power of the earth clung to his body and he turned around to crash into the demons chasing after him. the demons outside the borders kept throwing weaker demons into the star tribulation. as a result, the star tribulations coverage grew larger and larger. eye devils operation had opened up a new way of thinking for these demons. it only consumed low-level demons, which was almost no consumption for them. moreover, even if a demon died under a star tribulation, it could be resurrected in the form of the netherworld. however, if a human died, they would die. to be honest, this was the most carefree battle these demons had fought against the great xia border for so many years. under the threat of the star calamity, swordsman and jinglan retreated one after another. jing lan was already a half-step five-star and was just short of transcending the star tribulation. she could not enter the star tribulations range. otherwise, no matter how much the star tribulation was amplified, it would be doubled the moment she entered the star tribulations range! there was no need to mention swordsman. the star tribulation was the power of heaven and earth. it was a punishment and test for living beings. there was no upper limit. once swordsman entered the star tribulation range, then why are you running? scared? hahaha, scared? humans are just so-so! eye devil became more and more arrogant, even though it didnt dare to enter the star tribulation range. swordsman looked at the warriors who were struggling in the star tribulation, and his heart was bleeding. however, he had no other choice. he had to cut himself down to the aureate body realm, but then the swordsman was conflicted. he didnt care about his own realm, but if he really killed himself, then they wouldnt have any high-end combat power on their side what are you barking at? jing lan asked coldly.. we cant go in now, but how long can the person undergoing the tribulation last? when it dies under the star tribulation, we Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: I’ve Never Seen Such an Arrogant Demon in My Life!_3 chapter 294: ive never seen such an arrogant demon in my life!_3 translator: 549690339 hahaha, so this is what you were waiting for! you think i didnt think of that? eye devil asked. look, what is this? as it spoke, dozens of black shadows suddenly appeared beside it. jing lan looked at them and was instantly shocked. you lunatic! those dozens of black shadows were clearly dozens of peak four-star fiendish demons! the same four limbs were broken, and the same was seriously injured. what did he mean? consecutive star tribulations? human, eye devil laughed, your wounds wont last much longer. hahaha, let me see if my star tribulation ends first or you die first! outside the border, countless demons were gathering. they were waiting for the swordsman to die before they invaded! at this moment, a four-star demon turtle suddenly shook its body and threw out a mountain-sized turtle shell, enveloping the demon beast. the star tribulation lightning struck down, but it was blocked by the turtle shell. you guys! the swordsmans eyes widened in anger. even with his self-restraint, he couldnt help but curse. why did he even bring along a tribulation transcending tool?! hahahaha! eye devil laughed wildly and pushed the ground with his massive spirit power, pushing the demon to the border of great xia. the star tribulation also followed the movement of the tribulation transcending demon and slowly advanced. retreat! retreat! retreat! retreat! the demon stepped forward and closed in. the swordsman had no choice but to retreat. suddenly- youre so f * cking arrogant! ive never seen such an arrogant demon in my life! hearing the roar behind him, the swordsman was stunned for a moment and looked back. he saw a man in handsome armor rushing towards them at an extremely fast speed. the swordsman felt that the armored mans voice was familiar, but he couldnt remember who it was. the armor seemed to be able to block his perception. the armored man was running while fiddling with something with his hands. the swordsmans eyes were sharp. he saw that the armored man was wearing a pair of ordinary-looking half-gloves. he was holding two feathers and a palm-sized piece of wood. what did this armored man want to do? jing lan was also a little confused. those two feathers looked so familiar to her da bai, lend your divine power to uncle swordsman. as the armored man spoke, two feathers pierced into the sides of the wooden stick. clang clang look at the invention of the red scarf man- -feather dragonfly! the armored man cried out and slapped the so-called feathered dragonfly on his head. the winged dragonfly spun at high speed, and the red scarf man soared into the sky. eight extremities heaven, first style, explosive feet stepping in the air! the swordsman raised his hand and exclaimed, star tribulations can increase infinitely. dont go! however, it was too late. swordsman and jinglan watched ji ruo fly up into the sky, and then they reached out their hands to grab the edge of the star tribulation thundercloud. eight extremities sky, fifth move, mountain shaking! everyone was dumbfounded. the star calamity had been carried by that red-scarved warrior time seemed to freeze. other than the sound of thunder, there was no other sound in the world. the white cat came to the swordsman and explained the situation to him very quickly. ji ruo rushed towards the monster race and demon race at full speed while carrying the star tribulation. in just a moment, he had covered many giant monsters and demons. the size and power of the star tribulation thundercloud soared again. the demons were terrified.!!! uncle swordsman, kill them! ji ruo shouted. the swordsman grinned. although he didnt understand what had happened, he knew that.. good! kill them! Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: What Is Education? chapter 295: what is education? translator: 549690339 when [handsome transformation] was activated, no matter what the transformation material was, the armor after transformation could block the perception of outsiders. unless ji ruo revealed himself, no one would be able to recognize him. even if they heard his voice, they would only find it familiar. the reason why liang shixian and the others recognized them so quickly was mainly because these guys were already used to ji ruos tricks. if there was a sudden special situation that they couldnt understand for the time being, they didnt have to think too much. they just had to guess that ji ruo was right. at this moment, swordsman and jinglan didnt recognize ji ruo at first. of course, ji ruo didnt have time to explain to them. the situation was urgent. ji ruo directly called him uncle swordsman . swordsman wasnt a fool, so he naturally reacted. after the white cat explained the situation, he used his remaining divine power to strengthen the swordsman. after a short moment of confusion, the swordsman began to accumulate power again. ji ruo, on the other hand, used the combination of explosive feet and floating on water. the dragonflies above his head rushed towards the star tribulation thundercloud, pushing him towards the monster race and demon race. how heavy was the star tribulation thundercloud? to be honest, it was actually very heavy even if it was just an ordinary cloud, the water vapor contained in it would weigh at least several tons. the difficulty of lifting the star tribulation thundercloud was not its weight, but how to grab it. coincidentally, ji ruo had a pair of half-finger gloves of absolute frusion. if ji ruo wanted to, he could even grab hold of loveahem, let me give you an example. in short, the star tribulation thundercloud moved. because of ji ruos actions, the star tribulation thundercloud that was originally unable to move on its own after taking shape suddenly no longer cared about the tribulation transcending person who summoned it. not to mention the living beings present, even the star tribulation thundercloud was a little stunned. since its birth, it had never been pushed by anyone! rumble! as the star calamity moved, rumbling thunder came from within. [common language] perfectly translated the meaning of the thunder to ji ruo. the star calamity lei yun said, ah, the one who transcends the tribulation, the one who transcends the tribulation my tribulation transcendence is over there forget it, it doesnt matter who i hit ji ruo was speechless. he felt that this star tribulation thundercloud was a little although she had already become a celestial jade realm martial artist, ji ruos strength was limited, and the speed of the star calamitys movement was not fast. however, dont forget the nature of the star tribulation. once a living being entered the star tribulation range, it would automatically be recognized as a secondary tribulation transcendence. its power would increase, and it would not rest until one of them died. the growth of the star calamity did not obey the laws of physics at all. it was completely determined by the number and quality of living beings within the range. no one had ever seen such a scene, so everyone was stunned on the spot. by the time they reacted, ji ruo had already pushed the star tribulation thundercloud to cover a few dumbfounded giant demons and great demons. the star tribulations volume had more than doubled! those who couldnt escape in time were locked onto by the thunderclouds. not to mention, there was also a group of peak four-star fiendish demons that were being used as cannon fodder. the star tribulation thunderclouds spread from one to ten, and from ten to a hundred. no one could escape. the coverage of the star tribulation had expanded to tens of thousands of meters outside great xia, and it was still spreading. it was difficult for the demons to escape even if they wanted to thunder boomed, and a hundred-meter-thick bolt of lightning descended from the sky, illuminating the world as bright as day. an ugly giant demon was struck by the lightning and instantly turned into charcoal. it fell straight down without a sound. ji ruo smacked his lips and increased the strength in his hands. damn it! damn it! eye devil was under the star tribulation. it didnt know what method it used, but its body had shrunk by half. countless eyes opened and closed in the void. it could even split the lightning that was striking at it. although he was still injured, the damage caused by the tribulation lightning became weaker and weaker, and he could barely withstand it. eye devils soul was shaking as lightning flashed across its body. it had no choice but to resist the lightning. the swordsman started to accumulate his sword power again. this time, eye devil couldnt dodge. human, you cant kill me! eye devil glared at swordsman, then looked at ji ruo angrily,and you, die! invisible and boundless psyche power gushed out, turning into countless invisible blades that slashed at ji ruo. ji ruo was shocked. he tried to use explosive feet to dodge, but before he could do anything, dozens of thunderbolts struck down and destroyed eye devils attack. rumble! you still dare to attack me? this is the first time ive encountered someone who dares to attack mewhy are you attacking me? ji ruo was stunned for a moment. then, he remembered that he still had the effects of [disguise] and [substitution]. now, it seemed that the star tribulation thundercloud saw him as a part of itself? hesitating for a moment, ji ruo thought of the magical characteristics of the star tribulation and tried to communicate with the star tribulation thundercloud.cough cough, about that, big brother star tribulation, look at you. you havent had a fixed place to live for so many years. which living being is going to undergo a tribulation? you have to rush to the scene immediatelylll help you communicate with great xia and build a power station for you in great xia. how about that? the star tribulation thundercloud didnt answer ji ruo. although it continued to emit thunderclaps, if one listened carefully, the meaning of the thunderclaps seemed to be repeated.. Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: 237, What Is Gentleness? chapter 296: 237, what is gentleness? translator: 549690339 those who didnt understand the meaning thought that the thunder was the roar of heaven and earth, but those who could understand knew that it was just thunder clouds muttering. this star tribulation thundercloud had a certain level of consciousness, but its intelligence did not seem to be very high was there no way to communicate? although he was a little disappointed, it was good that he couldnt communicate. otherwise, if the star tribulation thundercloud wasnt satisfied with ji ruos proposal and struck him as well, it wouldnt be good. the current situation was also fine. the star tribulation thunderclouds did not have any extra actions to push him. they were very obedient. it was convenient to use the power of the star tribulation to kill yao tu mo. thinking of this, ji ruo became even more excited. he kept unleashing eight extremities sky, fifth move, mountain shaking. according to martial arts theory, this move needed to be cultivated in a cold area full of solid ice, which was also the so-called ice planet. it could release its inhuman strength through the form of leaning against the mountain. when it fully grasped it, it could fall into a completely frozen lake and smash the entire lake. theoretically, when this technique was mastered, it could even allow the cultivator to destroy a cosmic warship with his own strength! at this moment, ji ruo had used the instantaneous explosive martial technique to increase his strength continuously. he was now pushing mountains and shaking mountains! however, although ji ruo was treated as a part of himself by the star tribulation thundercloud, his current situation was not normal. the thundercloud would not attack him. after all, he had not really entered the range of the star tribulation. strictly speaking, ji ruo was at the edge of the star tribulation, so he was just pushing him. the thunderclouds were filled with tiny ice crystals. when these tiny ice crystals of different temperatures collided with each other, the ice crystals with higher temperatures would gain electrons and thus carry negative ions. similarly, the ice crystals that had lost electrons would carry positive ionsthe theory was a bit complicated, so i wont go into details here. in short, due to some special reasons, a distorted electric field was produced in the thundercloud. when the strength of this distorted electric field was greater than the air breakdown threshold, it would break through the air, forming a plasma mass and a positive charge mass. only when it was attracted by the negative ions on the ground would the two collide, forming lightning at this moment, the yin qi between heaven and earth was exuberant, and the power of the lightning was even stronger than before. although ji ruo wasnt the main target of the attack, because of the direct contact, she was inevitably struck by tiny lightning bolts. the human body was a conductor of electricity. driven by the thunder, the protective energy of the indestructible diamond divine art slowly merged into ji ruos body, strengthening his physical strength and steadily advancing to the second stage, diamond body forging. with the help of the eighth move of the eight extremities heaven, fallen hearing, and the eighth move, breath following, the star tribulation lightning did not make ji ruo uncomfortable. instead, it allowed ji ruo to quickly digest and consolidate the power and realm of the star jade realm. there was also a portion of lightning that went along ji ruos body. big eyeball! you did it! a great demon kept dodging the lightning that descended from the sky and roared,lf you didnt come up with this stupid idea, how could we have fallen into the star tribulation? youre probably a spy sent by the humans! the rest of the demons also roared. they thought that eye devil had come up with a good idea that would allow them to threaten humans with the least cost. however, before they could be happy for long, the future they had imagined was mercilessly shattered by reality again. humans could fly through the clouds while withstanding the astral tribulation! do you dare to think about it? therefore, they started to shirk responsibility. shut up! eye devil said angrily. now, death was no longer the end for us. losing the shackles of the physical body and having unlimited lifespan, wasnt this another form of transcendence? at most, youll just die. what are you barking for? you still have the cheek to say that? a demonic creature said coldly. now that your soul is about to be shattered by the star tribulation, how can you still have the face toah! as he was speaking, a bolt of lightning struck down on the demonic creatures head, and it died instantly. hmph! eye devil snorted. im ashamed. my body only has one eye. humph! the swordsman looked at the demons who had already started to fight among themselves. he placed his hand on the hilt of his sword with a calm expression. a demon is a demon, you uncultured thing. education? whats that? you humans like to study useless things, eye devil sneered. do you think upbringing can make you full? can it let you live? or will it allow you to obtain greater strength? the swordsman shook his head slightly. eye devil continued, your situation wont change much after this star calamity ends. when all these guys turn into nether souls, ill see what you can indeed, star tribulations were not infinite. as a large number of demons died, the star calamity had gradually begun to show signs of dissipating. the nether soul body was a rule that appeared after the arrival of the nether. at present, the world had not fully adapted to the rules of the nether, so the star calamity thundercloud naturally would not care too much. it would dissipate after it killed all the demons within its range. under normal circumstances, there would only be two situations under a star tribulation. either they could not survive it and died here, or they could survive it and their life level would jump. and now, a third situation had appeared-after the demon died, its soul returned to the netherworld and reappeared in the human world! Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: What Is Education?(3) chapter 297: what is education?(3) translator: 549690339 indeed, its a little troublesome to block it, but its not completely impossible. as the swordsman spoke, his sword momentum finally accumulated to the limit. at this moment, the swordsman was extremely old and on the verge of death, but his eyes were unprecedentedly bright. he slowly drew out the heaven and earth sword and walked towards the dissipating star calamity. you asked me what self-cultivation is, so ill tell you. the swordsman slashed with every step. the sword qi seemed to split the sky and the earth. it cut through space and time, ignoring distance. even eye devil didnt realize how she was cut in half. she was cut in half vertically. one step. its cultivation rooted in the heart. one sword. the huge sword energy was slashed out and then shattered, turning into small heart swords that accurately stabbed into the hearts of every demon, whether dead or alive. the swordsman took another step forward. its self-awareness that doesnt need to be reminded. one sword. the sword energy swept across and spread rapidly. on the border, although the holy statues did not sense anything that could awaken them, they were still activated. the golden barrier connected the sky and the earth, and the pure protective intent condensed to the extreme protected the great xia kingdom behind them. the yaomo also suffered heavy casualties. another step. its freedom with restrictions as the premise. another sword strike. this time, the sword energy gave people an inexplicable feeling of softness. its shape was uncertain. it lifted the corpses of all the dead warriors who had been stationed there, then turned around and rushed to the battlefield to kill the demons. the final step. also, the kindness to think of others. this sword split into two, two into fourln the blink of an eye, they turned into millions of sword shadows. the countless sword shadows combined into a powerful sword formation that crazily strangled the last of the demons. in just a few steps, there were no survivors under the star tribulation. the star tribulation that had completed its mission quickly dissipated. ji ruo relied on the feather dragonfly above his head to hover in the air. looking at the devastated ground and the sword marks that could be seen everywhere like valleys, he couldnt help but swallow his saliva. so powerful! all the demons that gathered this time were dead. even the demons of the netherworld were severely injured and could not recover their mobility for a while. it was not that the swordsman did not want to kill them, but the white cat did not have enough divine power to lend him. as early as the second sword strike, the white cats divine power had already been drained dry and dissipated again. five steps and five swords, combined with the power of the star tribulation thundercloud, they slaughtered nearly a million demons! after five steps, swordsman had arrived at the center of the battlefield. he looked down at eye devil, who had been cut in half by swordsman. although eye devils soul hadnt been destroyed yet, it couldnt recover. swordsman said arrogantly, do you understand? this is upbringing, this is the power of a cultured person, do you see it clearly? the swordsmans voice became weaker and weaker. after five slashes, he had become extremely old and was about to die. his originally tall and straight figure also looked a little hunched at this moment. his voice grew weaker and weaker until it was almost inaudible. the swordsman stood there and slowly closed his eyes. uncle swordsman! ji ruo turned pale with fright. he hurriedly controlled the feathered dragonfly to fly over and took out all kinds of spiritual fruits stored in the wan xiang mirror. he did not care what effects they had, but opened the swordsmans mouth and stuffed them into it. please dont die! cough cough cough!!! the swordsman suddenly opened his eyes and coughed non-stop. he said angrily,child, how can you speak to your elders like that? what death? he didnt even let people rest after using his ultimate move! ah, this ji ruo scratched his head. it was easy to misunderstand with your exhausted look! anyway, im fine. you should go and see how that guy from ancient star continent is doing. what? oh, okay, ill look for uncle gu ji ruo threw his shoe to ask for directions, turned around and left after confirming the location. swordsman: Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: The Ancient Star Continent (1) chapter 298: the ancient star continent (1) translator: 549690339 you are you alright? jing lan looked at the dilapidated battlefield and asked carefully. originally, she had specially come out to help. in the end, not only did she not manage to do anything, but she was also almost triggered by her own star tribulation. she had almost failed to help and even caused trouble if his star tribulation had really been triggered just now, then glancing at the sword of heaven and earth in swordsmans hand that was slowly dissipating, jing lan felt lucky. fortunately, her bloodline was strong enough to suppress her own star tribulation. it was only at this moment that she clearly realized that the demons in the secret realm were not allowed to go out at will. they were basically protecting the demons to be honest, she wanted to go back to myriad beast mountain. holding the life fruit that ji ruo had just given him, the swordsman stared blankly in the direction ji ruo had left. after a while, he took a deep breath and said, lm fine. the golden light that was already faintly emitting from his feet slowly faded. when jing lan saw this, she cursed in her heart. you were almost sanctified just now, and youre still fine? the swordsman took a bite of the life fruit and felt the medicinal power of the life fruit spread through his body. then, it dissipated. his expression was calm. mr. li, is the life fruit useful to you? asked jing lan. should i help you get some more from that old tree? the swordsman shook his head slightly. he had burned his life essence, and it was empty at the moment. it was not like he was injured and the life fruit could not replenish it. the life essence contained in the life fruit kept dissipating. his body seemed to have become a big sieve, and the medicinal power could not be retained at all. but speaking of which, why is this life fruit so sour and sweet?the swordsman took another bite of the life fruit and asked in confusion, 1 remember that there is no taste in the fruit of birth. jing lan explained, this is something that the old tree specially made for ruo. the old tree has asked the human scholars. the scholars said that children like to eat this sour and sweet taste there should still be spicy ones at little tricky ruos place. the swordsman looked at ji ruos back and remembered the scene where ji ruo pushed away the star tribulation thundercloud by himself. he suddenly smiled and said,what a magical child. ancient uncle